THE
HISTORY
OF
Sultan
Mahomet
IV.
THE
XIII
.
EMPEROUR
OF
THE
TURKS
.
The
Third
BOOK
.
Anno
1664.
Hegeira
1075.
THE
Month
of
January
was
now
well
entered
with
its
rigid
Frosts
,
when
Apasi
Prince
of
Transilvania
,
beholding
his
Souldiers
in
their
Winter
Quarters
,
and
all
things
quiet
and
still
about
him
,
judged
it
seasonable
for
his
establishment
to
discover
himself
with
some
lustre
to
the
World
,
seated
in
the
usual
Throne
of
the
Transilvanian
Princes
;
which
sight
appeared
souniversally
grateful
to
the
people
,
that
they
began
to
be
enamoured
of
their
Prince
,
and
to
applaud
his
Person
,
his
Prowess
and
Vertues
,
and
to
cast
an
ill
and
envious
Eye
on
those
Cities
,
which
were
Garrisoned
with
German
Souldiers
.
About
which
time
the
Fortress
of
Zechelhyd
revolted
from
Zechelhyd
revolts
to
Apasi
.
Obedience
of
the
Emperour
unto
Apasi
the
Prince
:
for
the
Souldiery
of
that
Garrison
having
long
Arrears
of
pay
due
to
them
,
made
a
Mutiny
,
and
expelled
their
Colonel
Dempenbal
from
his
Office
,
and
pillaged
his
House
,
placing
the
Quarter-Master
of
Strozzis
Regiment
in
his
stead
.
The
news
of
this
Sedition
flew
quickly
to
Vienna
,
from
whence
immediately
a
Messenger
was
dispatched
with
an
Act
of
Pardon
,
from
the
Emperour
,
upon
submission
,
and
proffers
of
full
satisfaction
of
all
Arrears
;
but
the
Souldiery
finding
themselves
only
paid
with
words
,
hearkened
to
the
more
effectual
Propositions
of
Apasi
,
who
taking
hold
of
this
opportunity
,
sent
every
Souldier
ten
Dollars
with
a
Suit
of
Cloaths
,
promising
larger
and
more
constant
pay
than
they
received
from
the
Emperour
,
with
which
the
Garrison
being
satisfied
,
surrendred
up
their
City
on
the
20th
of
January
.
But
whilst
other
Armies
remained
in
their
Quarters
,
and
other
Commanders
gave
themselves
up
to
ease
,
and
drowned
themselves
in
Wine
and
Bankets
;
and
whilst
Jealousies
,
Envics
,
and
Ceremonies
,
disturbed
and
confused
the
resolves
of
Diets
and
private
Councils
;
The
generous
and
vigilant
Serini
,
having
received
advices
from
Adrianople
,
that
the
Turks
design
in
the
next
Campagna
,
was
to
convert
the
whole
heat
and
fury
of
the
War
upon
Croatia
,
and
through
that
Country
to
open
a
passage
unto
Friuli
;
his
active
Spirit
conceived
that
heat
and
flame
,
that
the
Winters
cold
could
not
chill
his
hot
and
eager
desires
from
entering
into
the
open
Field
,
and
commencing
some
attempt
and
enterprize
on
his
Enemy
.
Wherefore
on
the
16th
of
January
he
began
his
march
from
Serinswar
,
with
an
Army
of
about
25000.
men
;
And
in
the
first
place
,
marching
along
the
Banks
of
the
Dravus
,
shewed
himself
before
Berzenche
;
which
upon
conditions
of
marching
away
with
Arms
,
Bag
,
and
Baggage
,
was
surrendered
to
him
.
Bakockza
was
likewise
yielded
,
and
a
Palancha
on
the
River
quitted
upon
report
of
the
Counts
approach
,
leaving
behind
them
eight
brass
Guns
in
the
Fort.
From
hence
he
marched
towards
Esseck
,
otherwise
called
Oseck
,
which
is
the
only
pass
from
the
upper
to
the
lower
Hungary
,
having
a
Bridge
of
Wood
over
a
Moor
or
Fen
,
about
six
or
seven
miles
in
length
,
which
once
I
remember
,
with
my
Horse
,
I
was
an
hour
and
three
quarters
in
passing
(
as
I
observed
by
my
Watch
)
,
and
reported
to
have
been
six
years
in
building
.
This
Bridge
Serini
resolved
to
burn
,
which
cost
the
Turks
300000.
Dollars
,
Oseck
.
and
six
Years
time
to
build
,
imagining
that
to
rebuild
it
again
,
was
a
work
of
that
time
,
as
could
not
be
repaired
in
one
Summer
,
and
that
by
this
means
the
Turks
would
be
disappointed
of
all
action
the
following
Year
,
and
the
Empire
have
time
to
breath
,
and
assemble
the
utmost
of
The
Bridge
burned
.
their
strength
and
force
together
:
wherefore
taking
opportunity
of
the
hard
Winter
,
when
the
Marsh
was
frozen
,
and
a
strong
wind
to
carry
the
flame
;
he
sent
before
him
2000.
Dragoons
,
and
3000.
Croats
,
which
encountring
6000.
Turks
at
the
foot
of
the
Bridge
,
set
for
guard
of
that
place
,
were
so
ill
treated
by
them
,
that
they
had
been
wholly
cut
off
,
had
not
a
considerable
Force
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
come
in
to
their
assistance
,
by
whose
resolution
they
not
only
routed
the
Turk
,
but
took
the
Palancha
,
which
was
the
defence
of
the
Bridge
,
and
having
gained
it
in
hot
blood
,
put
all
to
Fire
and
Sword
;
after
which
,
Fire
being
set
to
the
Bridge
in
divers
places
,
in
a
short
time
it
was
consumed
and
remained
in
ashes
.
The
news
of
this
exploit
was
received
at
Vienna
with
great
Joy
;
believing
that
for
the
following
Year
,
they
had
disappointed
the
Turks
of
a
passage
,
but
by
the
sequel
it
will
appear
,
how
much
they
erred
in
the
account
made
of
the
diligence
of
the
Turks
,
who
in
forty
days
repaired
that
which
they
esteemed
a
work
of
some
Years
;
and
as
I
observed
,
it
was
all
built
of
new
Timber
,
and
on
another
foundation
different
from
the
old
.
From
this
place
Serini
marched
to
Quinque
Ecclesiae
,
or
Five
Quinque
Ecclesiae
taken
by
Serini
.
Kirk
,
at
whose
near
approach
,
the
Turks
set
out
a
white
Flag
on
one
of
the
Towers
,
signifying
a
desire
of
Parley
,
as
if
they
had
had
intentions
to
surrender
on
Terms
and
Articles
of
Agreement
;
the
Christians
with
this
confidence
marched
near
the
Walls
,
where
the
Turks
espying
their
advantage
on
their
Enemies
now
under
command
of
their
Guns
fired
upon
them
,
and
did
severe
execution
,
killing
amongst
others
several
principal
Officers
,
of
which
were
General
Hammerling
and
Count
Harberstein
;
which
perfidious
action
so
transported
Serini
,
that
he
resolved
on
a
furious
assault
,
and
performed
it
with
that
gallantry
,
that
on
the
5th
of
February
he
took
the
Town
by
storm
and
force
of
Arms
,
and
in
recompence
of
their
treacherous
Stratagem
,
put
all
the
Inhabitants
to
the
sword
,
and
gave
up
the
Town
to
the
Pillage
and
Plunder
of
the
Souldiery
,
and
afterwards
setting
it
on
fire
,
rendred
it
the
most
horrid
spectacle
of
fire
and
sword
that
had
as
yet
been
seen
or
known
in
this
present
War
.
These
successes
of
Serini
gained
him
the
reputation
of
a
valiant
and
fortunate
Prince
,
and
his
liberal
hand
in
frankly
bestowing
the
Booty
and
Pillages
amongst
the
Souldiery
,
invited
great
numbers
to
follow
his
Banner
.
His
active
Spirit
and
Vigilance
gained
him
likewise
a
reputation
amongst
the
Turks
,
that
their
principal
fear
and
dread
was
of
Serin-Ogli
,
as
of
a
watchful
and
politick
Enemy
;
for
in
every
place
he
made
great
havock
and
spoil
,
being
reported
to
have
laden
two
thousand
five
hundred
Carts
with
Slaves
,
Goods
,
and
Ammunition
,
and
to
carry
with
him
an
hundred
fifty
five
Pieces
of
Cannon
taken
out
of
small
Forts
and
Palancha's
,
and
to
have
laid
waste
all
the
Country
between
the
Dravns
and
the
Danube
.
In
these
Incursions
,
and
victorious
and
dreadful
travels
through
the
Enemies
Country
,
the
valiant
Serini
at
length
arrived
at
Sigeth
,
a
Fortress
consisting
of
a
new
and
old
Town
Sigeth
besieged
.
conjoyned
by
a
Bridge
which
crosses
a
famous
Marsh
or
Fen
,
ennobled
by
the
Attempt
made
thereon
by
Solyman
the
Magnificent
in
the
year
1565.
with
an
Army
of
six
hundred
thousand
men
;
in
defence
of
which
Nicholas
Serini
,
the
great
Grandfather
of
the
present
Count
,
immortalized
his
Fame
and
Memory
with
the
loss
of
his
life
,
and
renowned
the
place
it self
by
his
Feats
of
Arms.
At
this
place
Serini
was
resolved
to
revenge
the
blood
of
his
Ancestors
,
and
sacrisice
great
numbers
to
the
Ghost
of
his
Grandfather
;
to
which
end
he
sent
the
Count
Olack
before
him
with
part
of
his
Army
,
to
summon
the
Enemy
,
and
prepare
the
way
to
his
own
more
effectual
force
;
Olack
had
ordered
all
things
accordingly
,
when
Serini
full
of
Glory
and
Spoils
arrived
him
in
his
Leagure
,
and
joyning
together
appointed
the
day
for
a
general
storm
;
but
whilst
these
things
were
meditating
,
and
that
Sigeth
was
reduced
almost
to
the
last
extremity
,
advice
came
of
the
near
approach
of
a
Body
of
twelve
thousand
Turks
and
Tartars
;
to
encounter
which
The
Siege
raised
.
the
Attempt
was
accounted
difficult
,
considering
the
loss
and
diminution
of
the
Christian
Forces
,
which
by
continual
actions
,
and
the
bitter
suffering
of
the
Winter
season
,
were
reduced
to
a
number
inferiour
to
that
of
their
Enemies
,
and
wanting
all
sorts
of
Provision
and
Ammunition
,
it
was
resolved
,
as
most
expedient
,
to
raise
the
Siege
,
which
was
the
next
day
performed
,
and
the
Souldiery
taken
into
Garrisons
to
repose
and
recruit
themselves
.
But
whilst
by
the
active
and
zealous
Spirit
of
this
great
Champion
most
matters
proceeded
successfully
on
the
side
of
Croatia
,
the
Christian
Affairs
on
the
other
side
,
by
the
negligence
of
some
Ministers
,
ran
into
evident
ruine
and
disorder
.
For
Claudiopolis
which
Claudiopolis
yields
it self
to
Apasi
.
not
many
years
past
had
defended
it self
so
valiantly
against
the
Turks
under
the
Command
of
the
Governour
Retani
,
did
now
,
wanting
pay
,
(
the
sinew
and
life
of
the
Souldiery
)
follow
the
late
example
of
Zechelhyd
,
and
surrendred
it self
into
the
hands
of
Apafi
;
and
though
the
complaints
and
murmurings
of
the
Souldiers
gave
a
sufficient
time
of
warning
to
make
due
Provisions
against
a
misfortune
so
imminent
and
plainly
appearing
,
yet
the
want
of
expedition
at
Vienna
,
and
the
unprofitable
application
only
of
empty
words
and
air
to
feed
the
penury
and
satisfie
the
appetite
of
starving
men
,
was
a
remedy
so
little
available
,
that
the
Garrison
submitted
to
Apafi
,
and
yielded
to
Conditions
whereby
they
might
eat
and
live
:
the
story
of
which
place
,
compared
with
that
of
Zechelhyd
,
was
so
shameful
and
pungent
to
men
capable
of
any
impressions
of
honour
or
duty
,
that
at
length
it
awakened
the
Germans
,
and
admonished
them
to
provide
better
for
Zacmar
and
Tockay
,
and
other
Frontier
Garrisons
,
lest
they
also
should
incur
the
like
Fate
and
misfortune
with
the
two
former
.
By
this
time
the
Actions
of
Serini
were
rumoured
in
the
Grand
Signiors
Seraglio
,
and
the
report
of
them
became
common
in
the
mouths
of
the
Vulgar
;
wherefore
full
of
anger
and
disdain
,
the
Sultan
wrote
severely
to
his
Vizier
,
reproving
him
of
negligence
for
suffering
Serini
so
freely
to
range
his
Countries
without
controul
,
to
the
great
dishonour
of
his
Empire
,
and
damage
of
his
People
:
whereupon
the
Vizier
not
as
yet
having
received
his
Recruits
,
nor
prepared
so
early
for
the
March
of
the
gross
of
his
Army
,
dispatched
notwithstanding
a
considerable
Force
to
precede
him
,
with
Orders
either
by
stealth
to
surprize
Serinswar
,
or
else
to
lay
siege
unto
it
.
This
Army
marching
by
the
way
of
Bosna
,
the
News
thereof
was
brought
to
Count
Peter
Serini
,
appointed
Count
Peter
Serini
defeats
the
Turks
in
the
Streights
of
Morlac
.
by
his
Brother
to
stand
Sentinel
on
the
Guard
of
his
Country
,
whilst
he
in
Person
was
busied
in
Hungary
,
who
immediately
thereupon
with
what
force
he
could
collect
,
ambushed
himself
at
the
narrow
Pass
of
a
Mountain
called
the
Morlac
,
where
he
had
not
long
attended
before
the
Turks
without
order
or
care
entred
with
their
whole
Body
;
but
being
on
a
sudden
surprized
by
the
Count
,
were
wholly
defeated
,
leaving
two
thousand
dead
on
the
place
,
with
many
Prisoners
.
The
month
of
March
being
now
well
entred
,
the
Frosts
began
to
thaw
,
and
the
Air
become
more
mild
and
moderate
,
when
Count
Nicholas
Serini
entertained
thoughts
of
laying
siege
to
Canisia
:
But
to
lay
the
foundation
of
this
design
with
the
better
judgment
,
it
was
thought
first
necessary
to
view
the
state
and
situation
of
the
place
;
wherefore
the
Count
in
person
accompanied
with
about
fourteen
Officers
,
went
one
day
The
danger
of
Serini
.
to
take
a
survey
thereof
;
but
he
was
not
so
private
in
his
design
,
but
that
it
was
known
to
the
Turks
,
who
secretly
laid
five
hundred
men
in
wait
to
take
him
,
and
upon
the
near
approach
of
Serini
,
started
from
their
holes
with
shouts
and
out-crys
;
but
the
Count
was
so
well
mounted
on
his
Croatian
Courser
,
that
he
out-ran
them
all
,
and
got
refuge
in
the
Thickets
of
a
neighbouring
Wood
,
where
three
hundred
of
his
own
Horse
alarmed
at
a
distance
by
the
Echo's
of
the
cry
,
came
in
to
his
succour
,
and
making
head
against
the
Turks
,
routed
and
defeated
them
,
killing
and
taking
many
Prisoners
;
amongst
the
slain
was
found
one
armed
cap-a-pe
,
with
a
silk
twist
or
cord
of
divers
colours
about
his
waste
,
who
was
,
as
reported
by
the
Captives
,
to
have
been
one
who
resolved
to
have
taken
Serini
,
and
with
that
cord
to
have
brought
him
bound
to
the
feet
of
the
Vizier
.
Serini
having
thus
escaped
,
resolved
to
revenge
himself
of
the
affront
,
and
therefore
made
most
dreadful
spoils
,
and
confusion
in
all
places
round
Kanisia
,
so
that
the
people
flying
thither
for
Sanctuary
,
were
refused
entertainment
by
the
Pasha
,
who
at
that
time
labouring
with
scarcity
,
and
expecting
a
siege
,
had
no
need
of
unnecessary
guests
.
Serini
having
now
fully
resolved
to
lay
siege
to
Kanisia
,
thought
fit
first
to
signifie
the
design
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
for
which
purpose
he
dispatched
away
the
Engineer
General
with
Letters
to
the
Council
of
War
of
the
Lower
Hungary
,
containing
a
perfect
relation
of
the
success
and
progress
of
his
Arms
in
that
Winter
,
and
how
he
had
laid
waste
and
desolate
all
that
circumference
of
Land
which
lyes
between
the
River
Dravus
and
Serinswar
,
by
which
means
Kanisia
was
already
strained
Serini
makes
known
to
the
Emperour
his
design
against
Kanisia
.
with
famine
,
and
that
now
was
the
only
season
to
recover
that
Fortress
,
if
the
design
were
put
into
immediate
execution
,
before
the
Turks
arose
from
their
Winter-quarters
,
or
had
time
to
afford
a
powerful
Relief
.
The
resolution
of
Serini
was
so
well
pleasing
to
the
Council
,
that
by
the
same
Messenger
they
signified
their
approbation
thereof
to
the
Emperour
then
at
the
Diet
at
Ratisbone
,
humbly
desiring
,
that
this
design
might
proceed
,
which
would
undoubtedly
take
effect
,
if
the
Count
were
provided
only
with
thirteen
thousand
Foot
and
seven
thousand
Horse
;
but
then
the
Siege
was
to
be
laid
before
the
beginning
of
April
,
lest
the
early
motion
of
the
Turkish
Camp
should
blast
and
defeat
the
too
late
beginning
of
this
action
.
The
particular
Journal
of
Serini's
success
was
not
less
pleasing
to
his
Caesarean
Majesty
,
than
his
present
Heroical
resolution
against
Kanisia
,
who
thereupon
gave
Orders
to
the
General
Council
to
supply
him
with
all
Provisions
,
Ammunition
,
and
Men
,
which
were
requisite
for
this
Siege
,
and
was
graciously
pleased
himself
to
express
in
a
Letter
to
the
Count
the
sense
he
had
of
his
Merits
and
Valour
,
which
he
applauded
and
extolled
in
the
words
following
.
POstquam
mihi
Architectus
Militaris
de
Vassemboij
eximios
Vestros
progressus
famosique
Pontis
Essolciensts
exustionem
,
&
coetera
à
Vobis
edita
Virtutis
Militaris
singularia
specimina
longa
seric
exposuisset
,
supervenerunt
Vestroe
de
19.
Februarii
,
&
omnia
breviori
,
quàm
tantorum
gestorum
magnitudo
capit
,
enarratione
confirmantes
.
Posuit
fortunatus
iste
progressus
labescenti
rei
Hungarioe
sirmum
adminiculum
,
erexit
consternatos
meorum
sidelium
animos
,
&
suturorum
foelicium
successuum
non
exiguum
jecit
fundamentum
.
Proinde
hoec
Vestra
egregia
facta
non
minùs
mihi
grata
&
accepta
accidunt
,
quàm
in
Nominis
Vestri
perennitatem
,
&
augendam
apud
Posteros
memoriam
redundant
.
Spero
omnino
per
Divinam
assistentiam
,
virtutémque
,
&
experientiam
Vestram
ejusmodi
ultiores
foelices
successus
,
atque
hostilium
armorum
debellationem
.
According
to
this
Order
of
the
Emperour
,
the
resolution
of
the
Council
of
War
was
established
on
the
10th
of
March
,
and
Serini
published
,
That
on
the
8th
of
April
he
would
begin
the
Siege
;
but
in
regard
the
Kanisia
besieged
.
Germans
in
Stiria
,
and
the
Forces
of
the
Rhyne
by
reason
of
the
absence
of
their
General
,
the
Count
Olack
,
could
not
be
so
soon
ready
,
the
time
of
the
siege
was
deferred
until
the
30th
of
April
,
on
which
,
or
the
first
of
May
,
the
Town
was
formally
beleagured
,
not
so
much
with
hopes
of
success
,
as
with
design
to
maintain
the
reputation
of
the
Imperial
Arms
,
and
to
divert
the
gross
of
the
Enemies
force
from
the
more
easie
and
delightful
Plains
of
Hungary
,
or
the
plenteous
Confines
of
Vienna
,
to
a
Country
less
happy
or
fruitful
,
encompassed
with
Fens
and
Marshes
,
poisoned
with
bad
Airs
and
Vapours
,
and
made
more
miserable
already
by
the
Desolations
of
War
.
But
let
us
leave
Serini
at
his
Siege
before
Kanisia
,
and
travel
a
while
with
our
thoughts
to
the
Diet
at
Ratisbone
,
and
understand
what
is
there
forming
and
designing
towards
Preservation
of
The
Diet
at
Ratisbone
.
the
Commonweal
of
the
Empire
.
The
taking
of
Nemhausel
,
and
the
Progress
of
the
Ottoman
Armes
,
had
awakened
the
German
Princes
with
that
sense
of
the
common
danger
,
that
a
Diet
was
assembled
at
Ratisbone
to
consult
of
the
most
effectual
means
that
might
give
a
stop
to
the
uncontrouled
incursions
of
the
Turk
.
And
not
to
trouble
the
Reader
with
the
names
of
all
those
Princes
and
Ambassadours
which
there
appeared
,
it
will
be
sufficient
to
signifie
,
That
besides
his
Cesarean
Majesty
,
there
were
present
,
as
his
Plenipotentiaries
,
the
Elector
of
Mentz
,
and
Arch-Bishop
of
Saltzburgh
:
And
though
many
Princes
showed
themselves
with
Glory
and
Splendour
;
yet
none
appeared
with
that
Pomp
and
Magnificence
as
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
who
for
number
of
Coaches
,
richness
of
his
Liveries
,
and
compleat
Government
of
his
Retinue
,
was
so
neat
and
polite
,
that
he
seemed
not
only
to
exceed
every
Court
in
particular
,
but
in
Elegance
and
Magnificence
to
equalize
them
all
together
.
Upon
Debate
of
matters
in
reference
to
this
War
,
the
Count
of
Olach
was
unanimously
chosen
General
for
the
Confederates
of
the
Rhime
;
but
the
more
hot
Disputes
between
the
Protestants
and
Papists
about
Election
of
other
Generals
kept
matters
in
longer
suspence
,
yet
at
length
the
Marquess
of
Baden
was
chosen
Marshal
General
in
behalf
of
the
League
,
the
Marquess
of
Durlach
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Munster
his
Councellours
,
and
Directors
of
the
War
,
and
Count
Francis
Fucher
,
General
of
the
Ordnance
.
But
in
the
Levies
of
their
Forces
The
strength
of
the
Christian
Army
.
they
concurred
more
freely
and
willingly
;
for
besides
the
Imperial
Forces
,
which
consisted
of
41600
Foot
,
and
13900
Horse
,
the
Allies
and
Confederates
furnished
13850
Foot
,
and
3350
Horse
;
the
Auxiliaries
of
the
Empire
made
up
a
Body
of
16991
Foot
,
and
4037
Horse
,
besides
the
Forces
of
Saxony
,
and
Brandenburgh
,
and
the
Succours
of
France
,
so
that
,
by
Gods
Providence
,
the
Christian
Army
was
this
year
esteemed
equal
,
if
not
more
numerous
than
the
multitudes
of
their
Enemies
.
The
next
matter
under
consideration
was
the
nomination
of
Ministers
Italy
.
to
be
sent
abroad
to
implore
assistance
from
Christian
Princes
more
remote
;
the
Count
Piccolomini
was
to
negotiate
in
the
Courts
of
Italy
,
but
having
taken
a
Distemper
in
his
Journies
,
died
after
a
short
Sickness
at
Milan
.
Also
the
Count
Colalto
,
sent
to
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
,
died
in
England
,
his
Journey
before
he
arrived
at
London
;
notwithstanding
which
the
generous
piety
of
his
Majesty
was
not
wanting
with
a
liberal
hand
to
contribute
towards
the
promotion
of
the
Christian
Interest
.
From
Poland
nothing
more
could
be
obtained
than
Terms
of
Courtesie
,
Poland
,
and
Demonstrations
of
Good
Will
and
Desires
,
for
that
their
Forces
being
employed
against
the
Moscovite
to
recover
the
lost
Countries
of
Lituania
,
could
not
possibly
attend
the
Service
and
Command
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
though
they
could
not
but
at
the
same
time
reflect
on
their
premures
and
necessities
with
shame
and
confusion
,
which
disabled
them
from
answering
with
like
returns
,
the
grateful
memory
they
still
retained
of
the
assistance
against
Sweden
.
To
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
Count
Strozzi
was
employed
,
before
whose
Arrival
at
Paris
the
common
report
and
vogue
was
,
That
that
King
resolved
to
contribute
an
effectual
assistance
to
the
Christian
France
.
Cause
in
that
present
Conjuncture
;
which
pious
disposition
Strozzi
so
happily
improved
,
that
he
obtained
from
his
Majesty
a
Grant
and
promise
of
four
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
Horse
,
raised
and
payed
at
his
own
charge
,
to
be
united
with
the
Troops
of
the
Rhinish
League
:
And
farther
his
Majesty
was
so
gracious
herein
,
that
he
published
a
Declaration
,
That
what
person
soever
would
serve
the
Emperour
against
the
Turk
,
his
resolution
and
action
therein
should
be
accepted
by
him
,
in
the
same
manner
,
as
if
the
service
were
immediately
tendered
to
himself
.
Upon
which
many
persons
of
Quality
resolved
upon
this
expedition
,
amongst
which
was
the
Duke
of
Buglion
,
the
Marquis
de
Villeroy
,
the
Abbot
of
Richelieu
,
and
many
other
Heroes
,
and
Persons
of
Bravery
,
who
ventured
their
Lives
with
no
other
consideration
than
that
of
honour
and
Religion
.
But
before
I
pass
from
this
Embassy
,
give
me
leave
to
report
a
Complement
which
Count
Strozzi
passed
upon
this
King
,
which
some
say
did
savour
a
little
too
much
of
flattery
and
affectation
.
The
matter
was
this
:
Count
Strozzi
Count
Strozzi's
Speech
to
the
French
King
.
being
admitted
to
hiis
Audience
,
so
soon
as
he
entered
into
the
Chamber
,
I
know
not
whether
it
was
feigned
or
real
,
he
seemed
to
be
struck
with
such
an
amazement
and
fear
,
that
for
a
while
he
was
not
able
to
pronounce
a
word
articulate
or
intelligible
;
but
at
length
recollecting
himself
,
he
began
with
a
trembling
voice
to
excuse
this
hesitation
of
his
Speech
,
having
his
Senses
dissipated
,
and
his
Eyes
dazled
with
the
Rays
and
Splendour
of
so
much
Majesty
;
and
with
that
,
as
in
a
rapture
or
ecstasie
,
broke
out
into
an
admiration
of
the
French
Monarchy
,
the
report
of
whose
Greatness
and
Glory
,
though
arrived
to
the
utmost
Confines
of
the
Universe
,
came
yet
far
short
of
that
real
Majesty
which
he
saw
and
admired
,
whose
dreadful
and
mysterious
Throne
was
sufficient
to
revive
the
dead
Ashes
of
the
Sabean
Queen
to
prostrate
herself
before
this
new
Solomon
,
much
excelling
the
wisdom
,
the
richess
,
the
vertue
,
and
happiness
of
the
former
.
And
thence
descending
with
the
like
sagacious
obsequiousness
,
to
confute
the
malicious
Reports
of
malignant
tongues
,
who
,
envious
of
the
harmony
of
Christian
Spirits
,
represented
his
Majesty
as
ill-affected
to
the
Austrian
Family
,
whereas
to
the
contrary
,
he
could
testifie
to
have
found
that
excess
of
Affection
,
and
admirable
disposition
in
his
Majesty
towards
the
Emperour
his
Ally
,
as
rendred
his
Embassy
abundantly
happy
and
successful
,
which
,
joined
to
the
Zeal
his
Majesty
had
towards
the
Christian
Cause
,
was
like
Friendship
united
to
Charity
,
and
Moral
Vertues
made
perfect
by
spiritual
Qualifications
.
In
fine
,
he
compared
his
Christian
Majesty
to
that
Glorious
Sun
,
which
communicating
his
light
to
the
Christian
World
,
affords
the
most
benign
influence
to
the
Catholick
Climate
;
with
much
better
reason
therefore
ought
Germany
to
participate
so
great
a
Circle
of
those
Rays
,
as
may
serve
wholly
to
obscure
and
darken
the
dim
and
barbarous
Light
of
the
Ottoman
Moon
.
In
sum
,
Strozzi
knew
so
well
how
to
manage
his
Discourse
,
and
play
the
Oratour
,
that
he
obtained
considerable
assistances
,
and
returned
to
his
Master
the
Emperour
with
full
Demonstrations
of
all
obliging
Terms
,
and
courteous
Treatments
.
And
having
thus
understood
what
preparations
are
making
in
Christendom
,
let
us
pass
over
into
the
Turks
Quarters
,
and
see
what
is
in
the
mean
time
transacting
in
those
Dominions
.
At
this
time
the
rumour
of
a
Rebellion
and
Mutiny
amongst
the
Rebellion
of
the
Beghs
in
Egypt
.
Great
Beghs
at
Grand
Cairo
in
Egypt
afforded
matter
for
trouble
and
consultation
at
the
Ottoman
Court
;
for
that
those
Beghs
who
have
great
possessions
and
power
in
that
Country
,
made
seizure
of
Ibrahim
Pasha
,
and
imprisoned
him
,
being
about
the
expiration
of
his
three
years
commonly
allotted
to
that
Government
;
and
therefore
near
upon
departure
.
The
demands
they
had
upon
him
was
for
no
less
than
three
thousand
purses
of
money
,
which
,
according
to
the
Cairo
Account
,
are
reckoned
seven
hundred
and
fifty
Dollars
a
purse
,
and
pretended
to
be
taken
from
them
against
Law
and
Justice
;
and
that
without
restitution
thereof
they
resolved
not
to
restore
him
his
liberty
.
This
insolence
against
so
eminent
a
Pasha
,
qualified
with
such
absolute
power
in
his
Government
,
and
one
related
to
the
Grand
Signior
by
marriage
of
his
Sister
,
compared
with
the
late
neglects
and
disobedience
of
that
people
,
who
for
some
years
had
failed
in
the
full
payment
of
their
Tribute
,
were
interpreted
as
evident
Symptoms
of
disaffection
,
and
malignancy
,
which
that
people
entertained
against
the
Ottoman
Subjection
.
Wherefore
the
Sultan
immediately
dispatched
away
the
Master
of
his
Horse
to
Cairo
,
with
full
power
to
appease
this
Rebellion
,
and
with
Lenitives
to
moderate
the
fury
of
the
people
,
who
seemed
to
be
too
licentious
and
unbridled
to
be
governed
by
a
Musselim
,
or
Deputy
:
Wherefore
the
Selictar
Aga
was
elected
Pasha
,
and
to
depart
with
all
expedition
.
In
the
mean
time
this
Messenger
,
to
make
greater
haste
,
took
post
through
Asia
with
thirty
in
his
Company
,
and
in
a
short
time
arrived
at
Grand
Cairo
,
where
,
with
fair
terms
,
and
restitution
of
some
money
from
the
Pasha
,
all
matters
were
reduced
to
an
amicable
composure
,
only
the
punishment
of
the
Chief
Mutiniers
,
with
a
fair
Countenance
,
deferred
for
a
season
,
was
afterwards
according
to
the
Turkish
fashion
,
when
time
and
opportunity
presented
,
remunerated
to
those
factious
Spirits
with
a
severe
Interest
,
and
satisfaction
to
Justice
.
Not
long
after
Ibrahim
Pasha
having
obtained
his
liberty
,
returned
from
his
Government
of
Cairo
to
Constantinople
,
where
refreshing
himself
some
time
with
the
embraces
of
his
young
Sultana
,
an
Imperial
Command
for
immediate
payment
of
four
hundred
Purses
of
money
to
Ibrahim
Pasha
〈◊〉
,
the
Grand
Signiors
Treasury
,
disturbed
his
delightful
quiet
.
The
Pasha
made
a
present
payment
of
one
half
,
but
desired
time
for
the
remainder
,
either
for
want
of
that
instant
supply
,
or
else
on
hopes
of
ease
of
his
Fine
.
But
the
Sultan
,
who
is
impatient
of
any
delay
in
his
Slaves
,
which
savours
of
obstinacy
or
disobedience
,
though
never
so
reasonable
,
dispatched
another
Command
enjoining
present
compliance
,
and
as
a
penalty
for
the
late
neglect
,
raised
the
Demand
from
four
hundred
to
six
hundred
Purses
,
which
if
not
as
readily
payed
as
required
,
the
Kimacham
of
Constantinople
was
impowred
to
commit
him
Prisoner
,
within
the
four
Gates
of
the
Seraglio
,
the
fatal
Prison
,
from
whence
few
find
other
Release
than
by
Death
.
The
Pasha
not
being
able
to
comply
,
and
imprisoned
.
was
there
restrained
of
his
Liberty
;
and
yet
had
the
good
fortune
in
a
few
days
to
obtain
his
freedom
,
by
the
endeavours
(
as
some
suppose
)
of
the
Great
Vizier
,
who
having
by
this
Act
weakened
his
Power
and
Treasure
,
did
afterwards
as
an
instrument
of
his
Deliverance
,
conserve
his
Life
,
and
obtain
for
him
the
Government
of
Darbiquier
,
where
being
remote
and
obscure
at
so
far
a
distance
,
could
never
be
capable
to
shadow
,
or
by
his
great
popularity
and
affable
comportment
endanger
the
present
happy
state
of
the
Viziers
Office
.
Matters
growing
now
towards
action
,
by
return
of
the
Spring
,
the
Grand
Signior
,
to
incourage
his
Vizier
in
a
continuance
of
his
duty
,
sent
him
a
Horse
and
a
Sword
as
a
testimony
of
his
favour
and
good
esteem
of
his
person
:
and
Orders
were
issued
out
through
all
the
Empire
for
publick
Prayers
to
be
made
some
days
before
the
Vizier
began
his
March
towards
the
Enemy
.
This
appointment
of
publick
Devotions
occasioned
matter
of
argument
and
dispute
between
the
Mufti
and
a
Shegh
or
Preacher
,
one
that
was
always
near
the
Grand
Signiors
Person
,
and
therefore
on
confidence
of
his
familiar
accesses
to
the
Presence
of
the
Sultan
,
and
on
presumption
of
his
Sanctity
and
Priviledge
of
his
Office
,
took
liberty
to
oppose
and
contradict
the
Oracle
of
the
Ottoman
Law
.
The
Problem
A
Dispute
between
the
Mufti
and
a
Shegh
.
in
question
was
,
Whether
Prayers
appointed
for
success
of
the
Ottoman
Arms
,
according
to
the
Law
of
their
Prophet
,
were
to
be
made
privately
,
and
in
every
Mosch
or
Oratory
apart
,
or
in
a
general
Assembly
of
the
whole
City
.
The
Mufti
maintained
the
last
Position
,
citing
in
favour
of
his
opinion
the
testimony
of
divers
Arabick
Doctors
,
and
the
customs
of
the
present
and
past
times
.
The
Shegh
on
the
contrary
was
for
Devotions
to
be
performed
in
every
Mosch
,
declaring
,
That
the
Assembly
of
all
the
people
of
a
City
into
one
body
did
nothing
avail
or
inforce
the
power
of
Prayer
;
for
they
being
true
Believers
were
all
illuminated
,
and
had
no
need
of
helps
to
make
their
Prayers
more
fervent
or
more
acceptable
.
The
argument
was
hot
on
both
sides
:
and
though
the
Mufti
had
got
another
Shegh
on
his
part
,
who
might
pretend
to
as
much
of
illumination
as
the
other
,
and
joyned
to
the
Mufti
's
opinion
,
who
is
the
Mouth
and
undoubted
Interpreter
of
the
Law
,
might
seem
able
not
only
to
resolve
the
knottiest
difficulties
,
but
to
impose
an
assent
on
them
with
greater
authority
;
yet
the
Shegh
having
the
Grand
Signior
on
his
side
,
presently
got
most
of
reason
,
and
forced
the
Mufti
to
recant
his
former
opinion
as
erroneous
,
and
to
banish
the
other
Shegh
his
Companion
,
pretending
that
he
was
now
convinced
,
and
had
sooner
discovered
the
truth
,
had
not
the
Impostor
,
the
false
Preacher
deceived
him
by
his
feigned
illuminations
.
This
Victory
gained
the
Shegh
much
applause
and
esteem
with
the
Grand
Signior
,
so
that
he
vented
what
Doctrine
he
pleased
,
and
all
he
said
was
taken
for
Divine
Rules
and
Precepts
.
He
was
born
about
Van
on
the
Confines
of
Persia
,
so
that
he
is
called
Vanni
Efendi
,
and
is
of
the
Armenian
Race
:
he
preached
every
Friday
at
Adrianople
in
one
Mosch
or
other
,
where
the
Grand
Signior
was
for
the
most
part
present
;
and
though
the
greatest
part
of
his
Sermons
were
stuffed
up
with
praises
of
the
Mahometan
Religion
,
and
invectives
against
Christians
,
sentencing
all
polluted
and
profane
who
associate
with
them
,
and
exclaiming
against
the
abomination
of
Wine
;
yet
it
is
confidently
reported
,
that
he
is
no
strict
Observer
of
the
Law
he
professes
,
the
which
his
Disciples
and
Familiars
are
ready
to
excuse
in
him
,
saying
,
That
it
may
be
lawful
for
him
to
dispense
with
such
matters
,
in
regard
his
Illuminations
and
high
Prerogatives
of
Sanctity
have
infranchised
him
from
observance
of
the
meaner
and
less
substantial
points
of
their
Law
.
The
Turks
who
are
as
much
given
to
Predictions
and
Interpretations
Predictions
amongst
the
Turks
.
of
old
Prophecies
,
as
ever
the
Egyptians
were
,
busied
themselves
this
year
more
than
ever
,
to
know
the
Event
of
this
War
.
Some
who
had
studied
ancient
Arabick
Predictions
,
had
extracted
certain
Astrological
Figures
,
and
from
thence
framed
strange
fancies
,
according
to
the
humor
or
melancholy
of
the
Astrologer
;
one
whereof
coming
to
the
Grand
Signiors
ear
,
mentioning
divers
things
obscurely
,
and
in
general
of
the
great
effusion
of
blood
,
but
that
at
last
the
advantage
and
Victory
should
remain
to
the
Turk
,
and
that
the
Grand
Signior
himself
should
shortly
make
a
Journey
;
the
Grand
Signior
troubled
hereat
,
as
much
as
ever
Pharaoh
was
about
the
Interpretation
of
his
Dream
,
sent
for
one
of
the
Chief
Justices
of
the
Law
called
the
Kadilescher
,
and
with
him
conferred
concerning
this
Prediction
:
all
things
pleased
him
well
,
but
only
the
latter
part
of
making
a
Journey
.
Whither
that
Journey
should
be
,
he
could
not
imagine
;
his
Arms
were
so
prosperous
in
Hungary
,
that
he
conceived
the
Vizier
had
no
need
of
his
presence
either
to
animate
or
recruit
his
Army
:
and
to
any
other
part
,
he
knew
not
what
could
move
him
from
his
delightful
and
beloved
City
of
Adrianople
.
The
Kadilescher
supposing
that
he
might
put
that
Interpretation
thereon
which
might
not
be
ungrateful
,
replied
,
Perhaps
,
O
Emperour
,
he
may
mean
that
you
shall
again
return
to
your
sublime
and
happy
Port
of
Constantinople
.
The
Grand
Signior
suddenly
touched
herewith
burst
into
choler
:
The
Grand
Signiors
aversion
to
Constantinople
.
How
,
said
he
,
to
Constantinople
!
what
joy
,
what
comfort
can
I
have
there
?
Hath
not
that
place
been
fatal
to
my
Father
?
What
benefit
had
my
Uncle
from
thence
?
or
any
of
my
Race
?
Have
not
all
my
Princes
Ancestors
been
subject
to
a
thousand
Mutinies
and
Rebellions
in
that
place
?
I
shall
sooner
than
return
thither
set
fire
to
it
with
my
own
hands
,
and
rejoyce
to
see
that
City
with
my
Seraglio
brought
to
ashes
.
And
that
we
may
farther
discover
the
strange
aversion
the
Sultan
had
to
Constantinople
,
and
his
resolution
to
change
the
Seat
of
his
Empire
,
it
is
observable
,
that
he
built
a
small
Seraglio
not
far
from
Adrianople
,
A
small
Seraglio
by
that
name
near
Constantinople
.
in
imitation
of
that
near
Constantinople
called
Odout
Pasha
,
the
place
to
which
he
most
frequently
resorted
after
that
City
fell
under
his
dislike
and
hatred
.
The
Village
where
his
Palace
was
built
was
called
Chiomlichoi
,
or
the
Village
of
Pots
,
where
earthen
vessels
were
made
:
but
the
Grand
Signior
changed
the
name
,
and
called
it
Odout
Pasha
;
with
which
name
before
the
people
were
well
acquainted
,
and
that
it
was
accustomed
to
their
mouths
,
two
poor
silly
Country-men
mistaking
,
and
calling
it
simply
by
the
former
name
,
were
apprehended
by
some
of
the
Bostangees
;
and
brought
before
the
Grand
Signior
as
contemners
of
the
Imperial
Command
,
and
by
his
immediate
Sentence
were
put
to
death
.
About
the
end
of
May
the
Grand
Signior
had
a
Son
born
to
him
of
A
Son
born
to
the
Grand
Signior
.
one
of
his
Women
,
for
joy
of
which
seven
days
of
Dunalma
,
or
rejoycing
were
appointed
through
all
the
Ottoman
Dominions
:
but
especially
at
Adrianople
the
Solemnity
was
greatest
,
all
sorts
of
Artisans
endeavouring
to
outvy
each
other
in
their
shows
and
pastimes
to
entertain
the
City
.
At
the
Gate
of
the
Seraglio
was
erected
a
magnificent
Pavilion
for
the
Grand
Signior
,
before
whom
were
shown
rare
artificial
Fire-works
invented
by
the
most
ingenious
Masters
thereof
amongst
the
Jews
:
one
of
which
firing
a
Rocket
,
which
not
ascending
with
usual
strength
,
unhappily
fell
on
the
Vest
of
the
Grand
Signiors
Favourite
,
standing
at
the
door
of
the
Tent
:
at
which
the
Young
man
being
surprized
,
sent
to
find
out
him
who
fired
it
,
which
happening
to
be
a
poor
Jew
,
was
condemned
immediately
by
the
Grand
Signiors
sentence
to
receive
eighty
blows
on
the
soals
of
his
feet
:
but
as
report
went
,
this
young
Favourite
not
appeased
with
this
slender
punishment
,
obtained
the
Sultans
command
to
put
him
to
death
.
But
to
return
to
the
Turkish
Camp
.
The
Vizier
was
astonished
to
understand
that
Kanista
was
besieged
,
and
wondred
much
at
the
rashness
of
Serini
,
in
attempting
a
work
so
difficult
without
probability
of
success
;
howsoever
being
advised
,
that
the
Garrison
was
ill
provided
of
Victuals
and
Ammunition
,
he
gave
order
for
its
supply
.
In
order
to
The
Siege
of
Kanisia
.
which
eighty
Carts
laden
with
Provisions
convoyed
by
a
considerable
number
of
Turks
,
were
conducted
by
way
of
Sigeth
;
but
being
interrupted
in
their
passage
by
Serini's
Souldiers
,
were
routed
,
put
to
slight
,
and
their
Provisions
taken
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Besieged
made
many
vigorous
Sallies
,
and
some
not
without
loss
to
the
Christians
,
and
to
defend
themselves
the
better
uncovered
the
tops
of
their
houses
,
and
made
their
Lodgings
under
ground
,
secure
from
Granadoes
,
or
shot
of
the
Enemies
Batteries
.
On
the
other
side
the
Ammunition
and
Artillery
from
the
Emperour
came
not
so
timely
as
was
expected
;
nor
were
the
Bomboes
and
Granadoes
so
artificially
made
,
but
that
many
of
them
spent
themselves
in
vain
:
the
Succours
likewise
of
men
fell
very
short
of
the
numbers
promised
,
and
Souldiery
being
drawn
from
their
Winter-quarters
before
the
colds
were
past
,
or
the
pasture
grown
,
began
to
murmur
;
but
nothing
discontented
them
so
much
as
want
of
Pay
,
the
just
complaint
of
Souldiers
,
which
discouraged
them
more
than
the
difficulty
of
their
adventure
:
against
all
which
Serini
provided
as
much
as
he
was
able
out
of
his
own
Purse
,
continuing
the
Siege
more
out
of
reputation
than
probable
hopes
of
success
;
for
his
Army
was
at
least
diminished
two
thousand
in
its
number
,
of
which
four
hundred
Hungars
,
and
two
hundred
Germans
were
lost
in
the
first
Assaults
made
upon
the
Suburbs
,
and
the
rest
perished
by
sickness
,
and
the
vigorous
and
frequent
Sallics
of
the
Enemy
.
Howsoever
Serini
seemed
not
to
doubt
of
the
success
,
if
he
could
but
be
for
some
time
secured
from
the
advance
of
the
Vizier
,
who
now
began
to
draw
his
gross
and
numerous
Army
out
of
their
Winter-quarters
into
the
open
field
;
and
therefore
with
the
other
Officers
before
Kanista
signified
their
advice
to
the
Emperour
and
General
Council
of
War
,
That
it
was
necessary
that
the
Imperial
Army
should
be
as
early
in
the
field
as
the
Ottoman
;
and
for
the
more
methodical
government
of
Affairs
,
that
the
Army
should
be
divided
into
three
Bodies
,
one
to
recruit
the
Forces
before
the
Town
,
a
second
to
march
to
Osek
,
and
hinder
the
Enemies
passage
over
the
Dravns
,
and
a
third
to
take
the
field
,
and
apply
assistance
where
it
was
judged
most
useful
.
This
counsel
being
well
accepted
by
the
Emperour
,
Orders
were
immediately
issued
forth
to
General
Montecuculi
to
begin
his
March
,
with
design
to
obstruct
the
Turks
passage
over
the
Dravns
;
for
that
the
success
against
Kanista
was
of
that
high
importance
,
as
might
justly
require
the
imployment
of
all
the
Christian
Forces
in
its
concernment
.
Wherefore
one
Post
was
dispatched
after
the
other
to
Montecucli
to
sollicite
his
speedy
March
,
and
to
give
a
stop
to
the
Viziers
progress
.
But
he
answered
,
That
he
attended
General
Sporch
,
whom
he
every
day
expected
to
joyn
with
him
;
but
this
Answer
proving
by
the
effect
to
be
nothing
more
than
a
present
excuse
,
gave
occasion
of
sulpicion
,
and
produced
that
discontent
in
the
minds
of
the
most
zealous
,
as
spread
a
rumor
through
all
Germany
much
to
the
disreputation
of
〈◊〉
.
Time
thus
being
protracted
,
and
no
Forces
appearing
to
recruit
the
Leagure
,
at
length
advice
came
to
the
Generals
,
when
they
were
just
going
to
dinner
,
that
the
Vizier
with
a
most
numerous
Army
was
within
[
](A57996-e49570-b)*
*
Fifteen
English
miles
,
three
Leagues
of
the
Town
.
For
the
Bridge
of
Osek
was
against
the
common
opinion
again
rebuilt
,
planked
,
and
compleated
,
with
new
Timbers
in
the
space
of
forty
days
;
many
hands
making
light
work
;
which
when
first
founded
,
was
the
work
of
six
years
:
which
Expendition
was
the
more
remarkable
,
in
regard
that
this
Bridge
was
not
formed
out
of
the
ruines
of
the
old
,
nor
founded
on
the
same
ground
,
but
new
framed
out
of
the
Woods
with
as
much
comliness
and
order
as
besits
a
Bridge
of
that
nature
and
length
,
passing
over
a
wild
Marsh
or
Fen.
The
news
of
the
Viziers
so
near
approach
was
strange
to
Serini
,
who
by
the
calculation
made
of
his
March
,
did
not
yet
expect
him
for
several
days
;
but
the
Vizier
apprehending
the
straitness
in
which
Kanista
might
be
,
leaving
the
gross
of
his
Army
,
made
more
expedite
Journies
with
a
Body
of
twenty
thousand
Horse
,
which
not
being
unknown
to
Serini
,
his
daring
spirit
was
once
resolved
to
give
him
Battel
,
in
which
opinion
was
also
Count
Strozzi
;
but
Olach
dissenting
,
and
refusing
to
ingage
his
Forces
,
the
Siege
was
The
Siege
of
Kanista
raised
.
raised
,
and
all
the
Forces
with
good
order
retreated
to
Serinswar
,
where
they
arrived
the
day
following
,
leaving
to
the
Enemy
a
great
quantity
of
Powder
,
Match
,
Shovels
,
twenty
Carts
of
Meal
,
and
two
Iron
Guns
broken
.
No
Pilgrim
ever
followed
his
way
with
more
devotion
to
the
sacred
Shrine
,
than
the
Vizier
was
willingly
led
in
pursuit
of
his
Enemy
to
the
The
Turks
pursue
the
Christian
Attny
.
Walls
of
Serinswar
,
being
the
place
to
which
his
intentions
inclined
,
as
the
beginning
and
consummation
of
the
War
.
Over
against
this
envied
Fort
there
is
a
little
Hill
strong
by
Nature
,
incompasled
with
a
narrow
Ditch
,
yet
not
so
narrow
,
as
that
a
Horse
can
leap
over
it
,
nor
yet
so
shallow
as
to
be
forded
.
This
Hill
Serini
proposed
to
the
rest
of
his
Collegues
or
Coadjutors
,
viz.
Olach
and
Spaar
,
as
a
place
commodious
to
incamp
their
Army
,
because
lying
open
to
the
River
,
could
easily
be
relieved
,
and
would
serve
as
a
Redoubt
or
Out-work
to
the
Fort
,
in
which
upon
all
extremities
they
might
find
Sanctuary
and
refuge
:
But
the
apprehension
of
the
Viziers
Numbers
,
and
his
near
approach
had
made
that
impression
of
fear
in
their
minds
,
that
no
safety
seemed
to
remain
,
unless
they
could
see
the
River
Mura
between
them
and
their
Enemy
.
Nor
was
Serini
more
successful
in
his
perswasions
to
assault
the
Enemy
,
whilst
they
were
wearied
with
their
March
,
and
busied
in
extending
their
Tents
,
the
other
Generals
being
of
opinion
,
that
it
was
too
great
a
hazard
for
them
alone
to
venture
their
Forces
in
so
unequal
a
Combate
,
but
they
ought
rather
to
expect
Montecuculi
,
by
the
addition
of
whose
Forces
the
lot
of
War
would
be
less
hazardous
,
if
not
wholly
certain
.
In
this
manner
great
Enterprises
have
been
disappointed
,
which
have
wanted
only
resolution
to
make
them
successful
,
Fortune
being
commonly
favourable
,
if
not
a
servant
,
to
bold
and
daring
Spirits
;
the
disunion
also
of
Generals
hath
been
the
overthrow
of
the
wisest
Counsels
,
and
Wars
have
been
observed
nover
to
have
thrived
where
the
Heads
of
Armies
have
been
of
dissenting
humors
of
different
interests
.
This
timidity
on
the
Christian
part
raised
in
that
manner
the
spirits
of
the
Turks
,
that
without
stop
or
opposition
passing
the
River
Muer
,
they
arrived
at
Serinswar
,
where
they
immediately
fell
to
their
Mattock
and
The
Turks
intrench
before
〈◊〉
.
Spade
,
breaking
ground
for
their
Trenches
,
which
by
continued
labour
they
so
diligently
attended
,
that
in
seventeen
days
they
arrived
at
the
very
ditch
of
the
Fort
:
only
whilst
the
Turks
were
transporting
their
Numbers
over
the
River
,
the
generous
spirit
of
Strozzi
not
enduring
to
see
their
passage
so
easie
and
open
,
valiantly
opposed
himself
and
his
small
Force
against
the
greater
power
of
the
Enemy
,
and
so
resolutely
performed
the
Action
,
that
he
killed
five
hundred
upon
the
place
,
till
at
length
being
unfortunately
shot
by
a
Musket-bullet
in
the
forehead
,
Count
Strozzi
slain
.
he
gloriously
,
together
with
one
Chisfareas
,
a
renowned
Croatian
Captain
,
ended
his
days
in
defence
of
his
Country
and
the
Christian
Cause
.
In
this
interim
General
Montecuculi
arrived
with
his
Army
,
and
was
received
by
Count
Serini
with
all
evidences
and
demonstrations
of
respect
and
hearty
welcome
,
and
between
both
passed
an
appearance
at
least
of
friendly
correspondence
.
But
as
to
the
present
Engagement
,
Montecuculi
was
of
opinion
,
That
the
opportunity
was
over-slipt
,
which
should
at
first
have
been
performed
,
rather
by
way
of
surprize
than
open
Battle
,
Serini's
Reasons
to
fight
with
the
Turks
.
before
the
Ottoman
Army
had
arrived
to
its
full
numbers
,
consisting
now
of
an
hundred
thousand
fighting
men
.
To
which
reasons
Serini
replied
,
That
the
Christian
Cause
,
and
the
States
and
Confines
of
the
Empire
were
not
to
be
maintained
by
men
that
carry
their
thumbs
at
their
girdles
,
or
by
Armies
made
resty
with
ease
,
and
wanton
with
luxury
.
That
those
Armies
were
raised
not
to
consume
and
exhaust
the
Revenues
of
their
Princes
,
and
Exchequers
of
their
States
,
without
making
satisfactory
amends
by
a
valiant
defence
of
that
Interest
which
they
owned
.
That
the
Enemy
had
not
been
before
that
time
attempted
,
was
no
fault
or
neglect
of
his
,
who
under
the
very
Walls
of
Kanisia
resolved
to
give
them
Battle
;
but
that
the
other
Generals
supposed
it
more
prudence
and
caution
to
protract
the
Engagement
till
his
Arrival
,
who
being
now
happily
conjoyed
with
them
,
nothing
ought
to
deter
them
from
a
glorious
Attempt
on
the
Turks
,
who
not
consisting
of
above
thirty
thousand
men
,
ill
disciplined
,
and
worse
armed
,
were
not
able
to
withstand
the
prowess
of
their
Veterane
Army
,
which
far
exceeded
them
in
number
,
discipline
,
and
courage
.
These
or
such
like
expressions
Serini
used
;
and
to
prove
what
he
averred
,
he
dispatched
a
confident
Person
of
his
own
,
who
spake
naturally
the
Turkish
Language
,
with
a
Letter
to
the
German
Resident
,
then
entertained
under
custody
in
the
Turkish
Camp
,
to
know
of
him
the
true
〈◊〉
and
number
of
the
Turks
,
which
Messenger
soon
after
returned
with
this
short
account
.
Nisi
me
mortuum
velis
,
ampliùs
non
rescribas
,
hîc
vix
sunt
triginta
millia
,
The
German
Residents
Letter
to
Count
Serini
.
nec
illa
satis
electa
,
quid
vos
à
pugna
deterret
?
Tormenta
Arcis
nimis
in
altum
exploduntur
.
Which
in
English
is
thus
.
Unless
you
desire
my
death
,
write
not
back
to
me
again
,
here
are
scarce
thirty
thousand
men
,
and
those
ill
provided
,
what
then
should
deter
you
from
an
Engagement
?
The
Cannon
in
the
Castle
are
too
high
mounted
,
or
shoot
over
.
Serini
gave
this
Letter
to
Montecuculi
,
who
replied
,
That
so
soon
as
General
Montecuculi
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
Serini
declines
the
Battle
with
the
Turks
.
Sporch
came
up
with
his
Forces
,
he
would
immediately
draw
up
the
Army
into
Battalia
;
Sporch
being
arrived
,
he
then
resolved
to
expect
Marquess
Baden
,
and
so
deferred
the
Battel
from
time
to
time
,
until
the
Turks
advantaging
themselves
by
these
delays
,
had
worked
themselves
under
ground
to
the
very
Walls
of
the
Castle
.
At
length
Montecuculi
entring
into
Serini's
Fort
(
it
is
not
known
upon
what
reasons
of
jealousie
,
or
discontent
)
cleared
Serini's
Forces
of
the
Garrison
,
and
dispossessed
the
Governour
,
which
when
Sirini
perceived
,
full
of
anger
and
displeasure
,
he
quitted
the
Camp
,
and
retired
himself
to
his
Residence
at
Chiacaturno
,
with
intent
to
make
his
just
Appeal
and
Complaint
to
the
Emperours
〈◊〉
retires
from
the
Wars
.
Court.
The
Turks
availing
themselves
of
these
delays
and
discontents
,
proceeded
forward
in
their
work
,
so
that
having
Mined
to
the
very
Walls
,
on
the
9th
of
June
,
they
blew
up
one
of
the
Half
Moons
,
at
which
the
Defendants
were
so
terrifyed
,
that
with
amazement
they
left
open
one
of
their
Sally
Ports
,
at
which
the
Turks
entering
,
put
the
whole
Garrison
into
disorder
,
consisting
of
1900.
fighting
men
;
so
that
now
no
safety
remaining
but
in
flight
,
they
forsook
their
Fort
,
and
crouding
over
the
Bridge
in
confused
heaps
,
broke
it
down
with
the
over-pressure
of
its
burden
;
by
fall
of
which
,
many
perished
in
the
Waters
,
and
about
350
which
remained
,
〈◊〉
taken
.
were
cut
off
by
the
Sword
;
This
was
the
fate
of
Serini's
Fort
,
built
with
Art
,
and
lost
by
Cowardice
and
ill
Conduct
,
which
the
Year
before
,
only
with
20.
Germans
,
and
150.
Hungarians
,
withstood
a
most
impetuous
and
fierce
storm
of
the
Enemy
,
but
now
was
less
tenable
than
a
Palancha
,
though
Garrisoned
with
1900.
men
,
of
whom
in
this
last
assault
one
alone
had
Courage
to
fire
his
Musket
,
but
none
adventured
to
draw
a
Sword
:
unless
certain
Voluntiers
,
and
French
Officers
,
whose
Courage
only
renowned
their
own
Deaths
,
and
served
to
upbraid
the
Cowardice
of
their
Companions
.
In
the
Fort
were
only
found
five
small
Field
Pieces
,
one
whole
Cannon
,
a
great
Mortar
piece
,
and
two
small
ones
belonging
to
Count
Serini
;
there
were
also
one
Morter
piece
,
and
two
small
Field
pieces
,
like
to
those
of
Serini
,
belonging
to
the
Emperour
;
the
other
Guns
of
weight
or
value
,
were
carried
out
of
the
Fort
,
as
being
judged
not
long
tenable
,
and
decreed
to
be
abandoned
to
the
Enemy
.
Serinswar
being
thus
taken
was
immediately
demolished
by
the
Vizier
,
and
razed
to
the
ground
;
either
because
he
would
seem
to
maintain
his
word
,
or
Vow
he
had
made
,
or
because
he
would
not
multiply
Garrisons
,
when
the
present
occasions
required
rather
the
active
Force
of
a
moving
Army
.
But
before
we
proceed
farther
,
it
seems
pertinent
to
our
purpose
,
to
Reflections
on
the
disgrace
of
Serini
.
declare
the
reasons
and
grounds
of
the
preceeding
neglects
and
discountenance
passed
upon
Serini
by
the
Grandees
of
the
Imperial
Army
,
which
not
being
vindicated
by
the
Emperour
,
seem
to
have
been
cast
upon
him
by
his
express
Order
,
or
at
least
to
have
been
willing
for
some
private
respects
,
to
have
the
person
of
Serini
abased
,
and
his
actions
obscured
.
It
is
therefore
to
be
noted
(
what
before
hath
been
said
)
That
the
first
pretence
the
Turks
made
for
this
War
,
was
this
Fort
of
Serinswar
,
raised
against
the
Capitulations
and
Articles
of
the
last
Peace
;
for
which
,
though
the
violence
against
Varadin
may
be
pleaded
as
equal
,
if
not
exceeding
the
present
breach
,
to
which
this
was
only
subsequent
,
and
seemed
to
be
but
a
just
recompence
or
effect
thereof
;
yet
because
it
was
that
stone
of
scandal
and
offence
,
which
drew
after
it
that
deadly
War
,
in
which
the
Emperour
unwillingly
engaged
against
the
Ottoman
Power
,
and
caused
him
freely
to
intimate
unto
Serini
,
his
desire
rather
to
see
that
Fort
demolished
,
than
the
Peace
interrupted
;
to
which
Serini
yielding
no
Ear
,
drew
upon
himself
the
deserved
displeasure
of
his
most
gracious
Prince
,
who
permitted
the
act
of
his
obstinacy
and
disobedience
,
to
become
a
just
snare
to
his
own
folly
.
But
perhaps
,
that
displeasure
which
was
Justice
in
the
Emperour
,
might
be
Envy
,
and
emulation
in
his
Ministers
who
beholding
with
jealous
Eyes
his
actions
and
succesies
the
Winter
before
,
which
enraged
his
Enemies
,
and
exalted
his
name
to
that
glory
in
all
the
Courts
of
Christian
Princes
,
that
the
Pope
honoured
him
with
Medals
of
Gold
;
the
King
of
Spain
,
with
the
Order
of
the
Golden
Fleece
;
the
French
King
as
a
demonstration
of
his
esteem
,
with
a
Token
of
ten
thousand
Crowns
;
and
Cardinal
Francis
Barberini
,
with
a
Pension
of
eight
hundred
Crowns
a
Month
;
and
all
other
European
Princes
,
at
least
made
the
most
part
applications
to
him
by
Congratulatory
Letters
,
admiring
his
Virtues
,
and
applauding
his
Successes
;
permitting
their
Gazets
and
Diurnals
,
Weekly
to
divulge
and
publish
his
praises
.
From
whence
may
rationally
be
collected
,
the
true
occasion
of
that
Envy
,
which
by
cold
assistances
,
and
slow
succours
,
obstructed
as
well
the
taking
of
Kanisia
,
as
the
valiant
defence
of
Serinswar
,
which
was
decryed
,
not
only
as
a
Fort
erected
without
due
and
mature
consideration
,
but
without
art
,
or
regular
proportions
,
which
might
render
it
tenable
;
accusing
at
the
same
time
as
well
the
rashness
and
temerity
of
Serim's
Counsels
,
as
his
want
of
judgment
and
experience
in
Military
Affairs
.
But
to
leave
now
the
sad
subject
of
the
Christian
misfortunes
,
occasioned
by
their
own
quarrels
and
dissentious
,
which
the
Grand
Enemy
of
Gods
Church
always
endeavoured
to
sow
for
advancement
of
his
own
Kingdom
:
Let
us
cast
our
Eyes
on
the
other
parts
of
unhappy
Hungary
.
The
Siege
of
Kanisia
being
raised
,
and
Serinswar
taken
,
and
demolished
,
success
had
swelled
,
and
puffed
up
the
minds
of
the
Turks
to
a
height
that
nothing
seemed
difficult
or
impossible
to
their
desires
.
On
the
other
side
,
controversies
and
delays
gave
that
advantage
to
the
Enemy
,
that
nothing
could
be
expected
,
but
losses
,
slaughter
,
and
in
the
end
,
a
total
ruine
.
But
God
who
pittied
the
miseries
of
poor
Christendome
,
cast
his
Eyes
of
mercy
on
the
Frontiers
of
the
upper
Hungary
,
granting
some
more
happy
successes
to
the
Christian
Armes
,
conducted
by
the
Valour
and
Fortune
of
Count
Soisé
,
a
French
Gentleman
,
who
having
the
Command
of
an
Army
distinct
from
that
of
Montecuculi
,
began
his
first
attempt
and
enterprize
upon
Nitra
,
where
several
persons
of
Quality
,
and
Officers
of
the
Turkish
Army
,
were
assembled
to
consider
of
the
affairs
of
War
.
Soise
having
taken
his
convenient
measures
,
and
made
his
due
〈◊〉
taken
by
〈◊〉
the
〈◊〉
approaches
,
began
to
batter
the
Walls
,
a
great
part
of
which
in
a
short
time
he
shook
so
shroadly
,
that
he
opened
a
very
wide
breach
,
and
continually
plying
Granadoes
into
the
Town
,
so
assrighted
the
Besieged
,
that
immediately
they
offered
a
Parley
,
which
Soisé
accepted
,
(
and
the
rather
,
upon
advice
,
that
Varadin
,
Solnoc
,
Temiswar
,
and
the
places
adjacent
,
were
collecting
Forces
to
raise
the
Siege
,
and
relieve
the
Town
)
entered
into
Treaty
,
and
concluding
upon
Conditions
,
the
Town
Surrendered
,
and
the
Turks
marched
out
with
their
Colours
folded
,
and
Muskets
under
their
Arms
,
leading
their
Horses
,
had
Convoy
as
far
as
Chomar
.
Soisé
having
obtained
this
success
,
entered
into
Consultation
about
recovery
of
Newhausel
,
but
having
not
Forces
judged
sufficient
to
attempt
the
difficulty
of
that
place
,
he
turned
his
endeavours
and
designs
upon
Lewa
,
or
Leventz
;
but
in
the
way
thither
,
he
was
casually
engaged
with
a
Body
of
fourteen
thousand
Turks
and
Tartars
,
who
were
marching
to
the
relief
of
Nitra
,
and
fell
in
unawares
upon
his
Rereguard
:
whereupon
The
Turks
assault
Soisi
.
Soisé
commanded
the
Regiments
of
his
Major
General
Guarnieri
,
and
of
the
Colonels
Caprara
,
and
Zeitsch
,
and
the
Horse
and
Dragoons
of
Brandenburg
,
then
marching
in
the
Van
to
face
about
,
and
Charge
the
Enemy
,
which
they
performed
with
that
Courage
,
and
Vigour
,
that
they
routed
and
pursued
them
as
far
as
the
River
Giava
.
At
which
place
Soisé
Encamped
with
his
Army
,
and
in
an
advantagious
situation
made
a
line
of
Circumvallation
about
his
Camp
,
strengthening
it
with
some
pieces
of
Cannon
.
The
Turks
having
recovered
a
convenient
Retreat
upon
the
River
,
remained
opposite
to
the
Christians
,
and
having
there
reinforced
themselves
with
additional
Recruits
,
returned
again
to
give
them
Battel
,
and
in
three
places
with
extremity
of
fury
and
despair
,
assaulted
the
Christian
Camp
:
Fortune
for
a
long
time
remained
doubtful
on
both
sides
,
till
at
length
the
admirable
resolution
of
the
Christians
overcame
,
leaving
a
thousand
Turks
extended
on
the
place
;
many
were
drowned
and
the
rest
fled
;
leaving
a
rich
Booty
for
reward
to
the
Conquerours
.
The
Christians
in
this
manner
being
successful
,
resolved
not
to
check
the
current
of
their
Fortune
,
but
without
delay
proceeded
to
Lewa
,
Lewa
taken
.
which
having
been
for
some
time
battered
with
great
Guns
,
surrendred
it self
to
the
mercy
of
the
Conquerour
;
in
which
was
found
,
a
considerable
quantity
of
Meal
,
and
twenty
great
pieces
of
Artillery
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
difference
between
the
King
of
France
and
the
Pope
(
on
occasion
of
the
insult
offered
at
Rome
by
the
Corst
,
to
the
Embassadours
House
and
Person
)
being
this
Year
composed
;
those
Forces
of
the
French
being
in
all
about
3000.
Horse
,
sent
first
into
Italy
to
avenge
this
affront
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Count
Coligni
,
were
ordered
to
pass
into
Hungary
,
by
way
of
Venice
,
to
the
assistance
of
the
Emperour
;
to
which
,
several
Gentlemen
,
Voluntiers
of
the
same
Nation
,
joining
themselves
,
formed
a
Body
of
4000.
Horse
well
appointed
,
valiant
and
desirous
of
action
.
The
Pope
also
,
whose
words
expressed
and
breathed
out
nothing
but
holy
zeal
against
the
common
Enemy
,
promised
a
supply
of
10000.
Foot
,
and
3000.
Horse
,
which
were
to
pass
by
way
of
Trieste
into
Croatia
,
according
to
the
promise
and
assurance
of
the
Nuntio
at
Vienna
:
for
acknowledgment
of
which
religious
and
considerable
succour
,
Count
Leslie
was
dispatched
from
the
Imperial
Court
,
in
a
private
Character
,
to
pass
those
Offices
of
grateful
acceptance
,
as
were
due
to
so
high
a
merit
and
sense
of
the
Christian
Cause
.
But
scarce
was
Leslie
arrived
at
Venice
,
before
he
understood
(
to
his
great
admiration
)
that
the
holy
Army
was
by
Order
of
the
Pope
disbanded
,
for
The
Pope
recals
his
Forces
from
assistance
of
the
Emperour
.
which
no
other
cause
was
assigned
,
than
only
,
that
at
Rome
it
was
seriously
debated
,
and
in
the
end
,
it
was
concluded
,
that
the
expence
was
too
great
to
be
charged
on
the
Ecclesiastical
State
;
and
that
the
Souldiery
also
were
themselves
unwilling
to
be
so
far
separated
from
their
own
Country
;
all
which
at
Vienna
were
understood
to
be
frivolous
pretences
,
and
the
causes
thereof
attributed
to
the
sinister
Offices
of
a
person
ill
affected
to
the
Emperours
Interest
,
by
which
the
Pope
and
Don
Mario
his
General
,
falling
from
their
resolutions
and
promises
,
Count
Leslie
was
revoked
from
his
employment
,
and
the
Imperial
Interest
,
and
hopes
disappointed
of
so
considerable
a
succour
.
Howsoever
,
that
the
Pastoral
care
might
not
seem
to
be
altogether
dormant
and
careless
of
the
Universal
Flock
,
the
Pope
having
disbanded
The
Pope
supplies
the
Emperour
with
money
,
but
not
with
men
.
his
Army
,
could
not
do
less
than
to
supply
the
defect
thereof
with
mony
;
for
raising
of
which
,
he
charged
the
Ecclesiastical
State
through
all
Italy
(
the
Dominions
of
Venice
only
excepted
,
whose
Wars
already
with
the
Turks
exempted
them
from
farther
Taxes
)
with
an
imposition
of
6.
per
Cent.
of
their
yearly
Revenue
,
under
the
notion
of
Tenths
,
or
Tiths
,
which
in
all
amounted
to
the
sum
of
700
thousand
Dollars
,
which
by
Bills
of
Exchange
,
was
remitted
by
way
of
Venice
to
the
Imperial
Court.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
French
Troops
were
arrived
in
Hungary
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Count
Coligni
,
which
joining
themselves
with
the
General
Montecuculi
,
followed
the
motion
of
the
Viziers
Army
.
The
Turks
designed
to
pass
the
Danube
,
for
recovery
of
Lewa
or
Leventz
,
and
in
their
way
to
destroy
and
lay
desolate
the
Country
of
Count
Badian
,
and
in
vertue
and
strength
of
that
and
former
successes
,
to
pass
forward
to
the
subjection
of
Possonium
and
Vienna
.
But
God
who
disposes
the
affairs
of
this
World
,
and
gives
laws
and
bounds
to
the
licentiousness
and
unlimited
Pride
and
Avarice
of
Mankind
,
took
off
the
Wheels
of
the
Turkish
Chariots
,
and
caused
them
to
move
slowly
and
warily
,
having
an
Eye
always
backwards
to
the
Forces
of
Montecuculi
,
who
attended
them
along
the
Banks
of
the
River
Muer
,
or
Mura
.
But
whilst
these
two
great
Armies
marched
in
view
of
each
other
,
the
Walachian
and
Moldavian
Forces
joining
with
a
considerable
number
of
Turks
and
Tartars
,
under
the
Command
of
Chusacin
Pasha
,
resolved
to
assault
,
and
again
to
recover
Leventz
,
which
though
scarce
setled
,
being
so
lately
taken
by
the
Christians
,
yet
valiantly
repulsed
two
fierce
assaults
of
the
Enemy
,
with
that
Courage
,
and
Bravery
,
that
2000.
were
slain
under
the
very
Walls
.
By
which
time
,
it
being
the
〈◊〉
of
July
,
Count
Count
Soisé
marches
to
raise
the
Siege
of
Leventz
.
Soisé
passed
the
Nitra
with
his
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
thence
hastning
his
march
with
all
expedition
,
he
first
Encamped
at
the
foot
of
a
Hill
called
St
Benet
,
from
whence
he
discovered
the
Enemies
Body
from
the
top
of
a
Mountain
,
and
thence
approaching
nearer
,
threw
up
some
Earth
and
Works
by
the
Banks
of
the
River
Grava
;
the
next
day
having
found
a
fordable
place
of
the
Water
,
Soisé
in
less
than
two
hours
passed
the
gross
of
his
Army
;
which
the
Enemy
observing
,
left
their
Siege
,
abandoned
their
Trenches
,
and
displaid
their
Army
in
open
Field
,
which
consisting
of
25
or
30
thousand
fighting
men
,
appeared
much
more
numerous
than
the
Christians
.
For
to
these
Forces
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Husacin
Pasha
of
Buda
,
were
joined
the
Pasha
of
Anatolia
,
and
Cidizade
,
the
Pasha
of
Temeswar
,
four
Boluchees
of
Spahees
,
and
a
good
Force
of
Tartars
,
together
with
the
Militia
of
Moldavia
,
and
Valachia
,
under
their
respective
The
Turks
before
Lewa
.
Princes
,
which
composed
an
Army
,
as
was
computed
,
of
above
25000.
men
.
Upon
approach
of
Husaein
Pasha
,
the
Christians
gave
way
,
and
retreated
,
intending
to
receive
their
Enemy
in
a
larger
Field
,
and
afford
an
occasion
to
them
of
greater
confidence
in
execution
of
the
design
they
came
to
act
.
The
Turks
supposing
the
Christians
to
be
fled
for
fear
,
with
more
boldness
marched
forward
.
And
believing
this
retreat
to
proceed
rather
of
fear
than
policy
,
continued
to
contemn
the
pusillanimity
of
the
Christians
,
and
lest
it
should
argue
too
much
regard
and
esteem
of
their
Force
,
vouchsafed
not
to
send
Scouts
abroad
,
either
to
view
their
Camp
,
or
to
prevent
surprisal
:
but
some
of
their
Officers
wisely
considering
,
that
a
Souldier
ought
never
to
despise
his
Enemy
,
they
were
perswaded
to
send
a
considerable
Body
of
Horse
,
to
view
and
discover
the
Enemies
Force
,
who
in
the
way
,
meeting
with
a
party
of
the
Christians
,
after
a
small
Skirmish
put
them
to
flight
,
and
taking
some
Prisoners
,
brought
them
before
the
General
;
the
Prisoners
upon
Examination
confessed
,
that
Count
Susa
was
fully
resolved
the
next
Morning
to
give
them
Battel
,
and
declared
the
number
and
courage
of
his
Army
to
be
such
,
as
altered
the
opinion
Husaein
had
conceived
of
the
Cowardice
and
weakness
of
the
Christians
power
;
so
that
that
whole
night
the
Turks
past
with
watchsul
and
vigilant
Guards
;
their
Arms
ready
,
and
their
whole
Camp
in
a
posture
of
desence
.
The
next
Morning
being
the
9th
of
July
,
the
day
breaking
discovered
The
Christian
Army
put
themselves
into
Battalia
.
the
Christian
Army
at
so
near
a
distance
,
as
that
their
several
motions
might
be
discerned
;
and
putting
themselves
in
Array
for
the
Battel
,
made
two
Wings
of
Horse
;
each
Wing
consisting
of
3000.
Horse
,
the
most
Armed
Cap-a-pe
,
and
well
provided
;
the
Foot
marched
in
the
Body
of
the
Army
,
well
appointed
and
sitted
with
all
sorts
of
Ammunition
and
Arms
,
and
so
raised
with
chearful
Courages
,
as
rendered
them
in
appearance
to
the
Turks
,
a
Warlike
and
formidable
Army
.
The
Turks
likewise
drew
themselves
into
Battalia
,
defirous
to
try
the
fortune
of
the
day
;
the
right
Wing
was
Commanded
by
the
Prince
of
Valachia
,
and
the
left
by
the
Prince
of
Moldavia
.
The
Body
of
the
Army
was
composed
of
Turks
and
Tartars
,
almost
all
Horse
,
except
2
or
3000
Janizaries
,
sent
as
an
Auxiliary
Force
from
Newhaufel
,
and
Strigonium
.
These
two
Armies
thus
rauged
in
a
posture
of
defiance
,
stood
in
view
each
of
other
,
until
Husaein
Commanded
his
men
to
pass
the
Marsh
or
Fen
,
which
was
between
them
and
the
Christians
:
but
several
would
have
perswaded
him
the
contrary
,
lest
the
success
of
the
day
not
proving
to
expectation
,
the
Marsh
should
be
a
disadvantage
to
their
flight
,
and
an
occasion
of
greater
slaughter
in
the
pursuit
:
to
which
Husaein
Couragiously
answered
,
That
men
who
would
Conquer
were
to
look
forward
,
and
not
behind
them
;
those
that
would
save
their
lives
by
slight
,
were
fit
to
perish
in
it
;
and
that
for
his
part
,
he
was
resolved
to
cut
off
all
hopes
of
safety
from
his
Army
,
but
what
consisted
in
their
Swords
,
and
Victory
over
their
Enemies
.
The
Turks
having
thus
passed
the
Marsh
,
made
a
halt
and
faced
the
Christians
until
Noon
;
who
moved
not
a
foot
from
their
ground
,
that
so
they
might
obtain
the
advantage
of
the
Sun
;
which
in
the
Morning
being
in
their
Faces
,
would
upon
declining
be
an
offence
unto
the
Turks
.
In
the
mean
time
,
no
question
but
both
Generals
made
their
Orations
to
their
Souldiers
,
encouraging
them
to
fight
in
defence
of
their
Faith
and
Religion
,
of
their
Countries
Glory
and
Safety
;
suggested
with
those
Arguments
and
Rhetorick
,
as
was
agreeable
to
the
principles
and
condition
of
both
parties
;
and
which
we
may
well
suppose
according
to
the
Licence
of
Historians
,
to
have
been
in
these
words
,
or
to
this
essect.
The
Speech
of
Count
Susa
to
his
Army
.
WHen
I
see
,
and
consider
before
us
(
Fellow
Souldiers
)
those
Enemies
who
are
the
object
of
our
fury
and
rage
,
I
conceive
words
more
necessary
to
moderate
the
heat
of
your
anger
,
so
as
to
sight
with
diseretion
,
rather
than
to
raise
your
Spirits
to
that
height
of
Warlike
Courage
,
in
which
consists
the
sasety
and
glory
of
this
days
Fortune
.
For
these
are
they
,
who
lately
in
cool
blood
against
the
Laws
of
Arms
and
Nations
,
unhumanly
butchered
our
Countrymen
and
Kindred
,
and
made
no
difference
between
Captives
of
War
,
and
Malesactors
,
but
like
Thieves
,
and
Murderers
,
sentenced
brave
men
to
death
,
who
had
no
other
crime
,
than
that
they
unhappily
fought
in
defence
of
their
Country
.
These
are
they
,
who
in
the
very
times
of
peace
,
consume
your
Borders
,
and
rob
your
Markets
;
and
whose
Capitulations
of
Peace
,
make
yet
all
acts
of
hostility
lawful
:
These
are
the
grand
Enemies
and
despisers
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
;
against
whom
whosoever
dies
,
is
both
a
Conquerour
and
a
Martyr
.
This
Army
before
your
Eyes
,
consists
in
part
of
Moldavian
,
and
Valachian
Christians
,
forced
to
this
War
by
compulsion
,
not
of
choice
;
the
rest
are
either
Turks
educated
in
the
sostness
of
Asia
,
or
Tartars
who
never
made
advantage
by
Battle
,
but
by
flight
;
these
are
they
with
whom
you
have
this
day
to
contend
before
the
Walls
of
Lewa
,
where
many
of
your
Wives
,
and
Children
,
and
Friends
,
are
immured
,
and
are
Spectators
of
your
Vertue
and
Courage
:
Let
us
therefore
valiantly
address
our selves
to
this
Battle
,
on
the
success
of
which
the
fortune
of
Hungary
and
Germany
depends
.
The
Speech
of
Husaein
Pasha
to
his
Souldiers
.
WHilst
our
General
the
Grand
Vizier
is
so
successful
in
his
Arms
abroad
,
having
subdued
the
strong
Fortresses
of
Oywar
and
Serinswar
,
and
struck
a
terrour
and
amazement
to
all
the
Enemies
of
our
formidable
Emperour
;
let
not
us
be
unactive
,
or
want
our
share
in
the
renown
and
fame
of
triumph
and
Victory
.
I
shall
not
need
to
put
you
in
mind
of
the
glorious
exploits
of
your
Ancestors
,
whose
Valour
and
Vertue
,
which
formed
this
vast
Empire
round
about
us
,
you
ought
now
to
imitate
,
and
give
the
World
new
prooss
,
how
emulous
you
are
to
exceed
the
Courage
and
bravery
of
former
times
.
The
other
divisions
of
the
Ottoman
Power
have
contended
hitherto
with
their
Enemies
on
unequal
terms
,
and
droven
them
forth
from
their
shelters
of
Trenches
and
Bulwarks
;
but
here
you
have
an
open
Field
to
fight
,
nothing
between
you
and
the
naked
Breasts
of
your
Enemies
;
we
stand
in
equal
numbers
and
terms
with
them
;
nothing
can
win
the
day
but
only
Valour
,
and
nothing
lose
it
but
meer
Cowardice
.
These
are
the
shattered
Companies
we
have
expelled
last
Year
from
Oywar
,
and
the
Companions
of
those
,
whose
Bodies
and
Heads
we
have
heaped
before
Strigonium
:
should
we
submit
to
be
subdued
by
these
,
whom
our
Osmanlees
have
so
often
Conquered
;
we
should
not
only
stain
our selves
with
the
highest
infamy
and
shame
,
but
give
a
turn
to
the
Universal
Fortune
of
the
Ottoman
Arms.
By
this
time
it
was
Noon
,
and
the
Sun
turning
it self
from
the
Christian
to
the
Turkish
Army
,
a
Warning
piece
was
fired
from
the
Christian
Camp
,
at
which
sign
their
whole
Army
began
to
advance
,
and
with
chearfullness
to
approach
the
Turks
,
who
stood
ready
to
receive
them
.
At
the
Husaein
Pasha
routed
und
tied
.
first
onset
the
Christians
poured
a
plentiful
Volly
of
shot
on
the
Turks
and
Tartars
,
which
composed
the
main
body
;
at
which
immediately
they
put
themselves
to
flight
,
leaving
the
two
Wings
to
an
unequal
Battel
,
who
resisted
not
long
before
they
followed
the
example
of
their
Companions
,
leaving
their
Baggage
and
Cannon
,
with
the
honour
of
the
day
,
unto
the
Christians
;
who
in
the
pursuit
slew
the
Turks
without
compassion
or
resistance
;
filling
the
Fields
with
dead
Bodies
,
and
the
Rivers
with
blood
,
until
Night
which
is
the
shelter
of
the
distressed
,
gave
a
stop
to
their
farther
slaughter
:
such
as
escaped
betook
themselves
to
Resuge
denied
them
at
Strigonium
.
Strigonium
,
where
they
were
refused
either
passage
over
the
Water
or
Provisions
,
or
any
other
refuge
or
entertainment
after
their
wearisome
flight
;
for
Strigonium
it self
was
judged
now
in
danger
,
and
the
next
attempt
after
the
foregoing
Victory
,
and
therefore
there
was
no
reason
or
policy
to
unfurnish
themselves
of
necessary
provisions
to
supply
or
relieve
a
discouraged
and
cowed
Army
.
Whereupon
the
Moldavians
,
and
Valachians
,
sinding
themselves
half
famished
,
forced
their
Princes
to
return
home
,
being
glad
of
the
occasion
to
acquit
themselves
of
the
Turkish
The
Moldavians
and
Valachians
return
home
.
Wars
,
in
which
they
were
used
more
like
Slaves
than
Souldiers
.
The
Princes
though
sensible
of
the
danger
this
unlicensed
departure
,
and
desertion
of
the
Wars
might
bring
upon
their
persons
,
were
yet
necessitated
to
yield
to
the
violence
and
mutiny
of
their
Souldiery
:
in
their
march
homewards
they
encountred
no
difficulties
or
opposition
,
unless
at
the
Tibiseus
,
where
a
small
number
of
Turks
would
have
denied
them
passage
,
but
were
soon
dispersed
by
the
Sword
of
the
resolved
Souldiery
,
who
having
conducted
their
Princes
to
their
usual
Courts
,
made
an
end
betimes
of
this
Years
Campagna
.
Husaein
Pasha
in
the
mean
time
,
being
denied
entrance
at
Strigonium
,
fled
to
Newhausel
,
where
his
presence
was
most
acceptable
for
reinforcement
of
〈◊〉
Garrison
,
which
now
was
in
some
danger
of
being
recovered
by
the
Christians
.
Of
the
Turks
were
killed
in
this
Fight
6000
,
of
the
Christians
150
;
none
of
Quality
,
excepting
one
Kovari
,
a
worthy
and
stout
Hungarian
Captain
;
4000
Carts
were
taken
,
laden
with
all
sorts
of
Provision
and
Ammunition
for
War
;
about
100
Colours
,
and
a
great
number
of
Tents
,
and
Arms
of
all
sorts
;
twelve
pieces
of
Cannon
,
about
1000
Horse
;
and
140
Camels
,
straying
in
the
Fields
,
without
care
of
Keepers
,
or
Riders
,
with
great
:
Droves
of
Cattle
of
all
sorts
,
and
other
good
booty
and
spoil
,
which
remained
as
a
reward
to
the
Conquerour
.
The
number
of
Prisoners
was
not
great
,
by
reason
that
the
Souldiery
,
in
heat
of
the
pursuit
,
and
in
revenge
of
the
Turks
Cruelty
towards
the
Garrison
of
Komar
the
less
,
whom
lately
in
a
barbarous
Cruelty
they
had
put
to
the
Sword
,
were
wholly
inclined
to
slaughter
and
destruction
,
only
about
700
Moldavians
,
and
Valachians
,
were
spared
until
they
came
in
sight
of
Strigonium
,
where
they
erected
several
Gibbets
,
and
hanged
them
thereupon
,
with
their
Muskets
about
their
Necks
,
requiting
(
as
they
supposed
)
part
of
the
Viziers
Cruelty
,
and
executing
part
of
Gods
Justice
upon
those
who
profess
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
yet
sight
under
the
Banner
of
Mahomet
.
Soisé
animated
with
the
foregoing
success
,
designed
to
attempt
Barcan
Soisé
assaults
Barcan
.
a
Palancha
opposite
on
the
other
side
of
the
Danube
to
Strigonium
,
and
to
that
end
embarked
ten
thousand
five
hundred
of
his
men
on
four
Gallies
,
and
forty
Galliots
,
carrying
the
Teutonick
Colours
,
in
regard
that
that
religious
Order
had
amply
contributed
towards
the
building
of
those
Vessels
,
when
they
were
on
the
Stocks
in
the
Arsenal
of
Vienna
.
The
Souldiers
were
so
fleshed
with
the
former
Victory
,
that
nothing
seemed
difficult
or
hazardous
;
so
that
Count
Marset
,
without
Orders
of
the
General
,
rashly
in
a
Bravado
fell
in
upon
the
Town
,
without
any
advantage
of
earth
,
or
other
shelter
,
but
with
open
Breasts
exposed
himself
and
Souldiers
to
all
dangers
;
but
the
attempt
being
too
difficult
,
he
was
,
in
fine
,
shot
through
both
the
Cheeks
,
and
forced
to
retire
with
loss
and
disreputation
:
This
attempt
was
seconded
by
the
Duke
of
Holsatia
,
and
his
Insantry
,
who
bringing
some
small
pieces
of
Cannon
to
the
very
Palizadoes
,
began
to
batter
the
houses
,
during
which
about
a
hundred
and
sisty
Janisaries
made
a
vigorous
Sally
,
but
were
repulsed
with
a
sufficient
loss
,
so
that
the
Christians
making
good
their
ground
,
brought
up
and
planted
four
Cannons
,
and
two
Mortar
Pieces
,
and
siring
at
the
same
time
some
Granadoes
,
so
plyed
their
work
,
that
the
Inhabitants
looking
on
their
condition
as
desperate
,
gave
fire
themselves
to
their
Wooden
Buildings
,
passed
the
Bridge
,
and
recovered
Strigonium
.
The
Town
thus
abandoned
,
the
Christians
had
no
difficulty
to
get
possession
,
but
entering
quietly
in
,
seized
what
was
remaining
of
value
,
and
adding
to
the
flames
,
by
other
fires
,
in
a
few
hours
reduced
all
to
Ashes
;
Farcan
burnt
.
which
being
done
,
Soisé
marched
back
to
Komorra
,
to
refresh
his
men
,
and
take
Counsel
what
ought
to
be
the
next
design
and
enterprize
to
be
taken
in
hand
.
And
here
for
a
while
was
a
pause
,
or
full
point
of
the
actions
of
Soisé
,
who
not
wanting
Adversaries
in
the
Imperial
Court
,
emulous
of
his
happiness
and
fortune
,
instilled
such
suspicions
and
scruples
into
the
mind
of
the
Emperour
and
Council
,
as
caused
Soisé
to
give
up
his
Commission
,
that
he
might
seek
a
life
private
,
and
free
from
the
evil
tongues
of
the
envious
,
until
afterwards
his
Vertues
dispersing
those
malignant
Clouds
,
he
was
restored
to
the
good
opinion
of
his
Cesarean
Majesty
,
and
honoured
with
the
Charge
and
Command
of
the
strong
Fortress
of
Komorra
,
where
I
my self
had
once
the
honour
to
make
him
a
Visit
,
and
was
courteously
received
by
him
.
This
ill
success
of
the
Pasha
of
Buda
arrived
the
Viziers
ears
,
whilst
he
was
attempting
to
pass
the
River
Rab
,
in
which
were
many
difficulties
,
in
regard
the
Banks
were
defended
by
the
Christian
Palanchas
,
which
in
every
adventure
cut
off
considerable
numbers
of
men
.
At
which
loss
of
men
,
and
time
,
and
the
ill
success
near
Lewa
,
the
Vizier
being
greatly
moved
,
made
another
attempt
on
the
27th
of
July
;
advancing
with
the
Gross
of
his
Army
as
far
as
Kemend
,
where
the
River
runs
narrow
and
shallow
,
but
by
the
valour
of
the
Hungarians
,
Germans
,
and
French
conducted
by
General
Montecuculi
,
an
Italian
born
,
were
repulsed
with
some
Slaughter
.
On
the
first
of
August
,
the
Turks
made
another
considerable
attempt
,
The
Turks
with
part
of
their
Army
pass
the
Rab.
having
planted
Guns
on
the
Banks
of
the
River
,
which
shot
into
the
Christian
Camp
,
and
passed
over
in
one
place
six
thousand
Janisaries
and
Albanians
,
and
near
a
Village
called
Chiesfalo
,
where
the
water
was
narrow
and
shallow
,
very
considerable
numbers
of
Horse
crouded
over
.
At
which
formidable
sight
,
the
Christians
collecting
their
Forces
together
,
retreated
to
a
more
spacious
place
,
where
might
be
open
Field
sufficient
for
both
Armies
to
draw
up
and
join
Battel
.
About
half
the
Army
having
now
passed
the
Water
,
the
other
part
,
in
which
was
the
Vizier
,
remained
still
on
the
other
side
,
intending
the
next
Morning
to
follow
and
advance
to
the
Body
,
which
was
gone
before
;
but
it
happened
,
by
Gods
Providence
,
that
that
very
Night
there
The
Rab
swells
with
immoderate
Rains
.
fell
such
a
Deluge
of
Rain
,
as
immediately
made
the
River
to
swell
above
its
Banks
,
and
become
altogether
unpassable
without
a
Bridge
or
Floats
;
so
that
the
Turkish
Army
being
now
divided
by
the
Waters
,
were
uncapable
of
yielding
any
sudden
assistance
each
to
the
other
.
Howsoever
,
the
Vizier
judging
that
that
Part
of
his
Army
which
had
already
passed
,
was
an
equal
Match
for
the
Christians
,
entertained
not
the
least
diffidence
of
good
success
,
at
least
supposed
they
might
be
able
to
decline
a
Battel
,
until
by
abatement
of
the
waters
(
which
could
not
be
long
at
that
Season
of
the
Year
)
he
were
enabled
to
pass
,
and
join
his
main
Body
with
them
;
and
therefore
full
of
hope
and
confidence
,
having
at
first
discomfited
the
forlorn
hope
of
the
Christians
,
which
consisted
of
a
thousand
men
,
dispatched
immediately
Messengers
to
acquaint
the
Grand
Signior
of
his
success
and
passage
,
which
News
he
knew
would
be
the
more
grateful
,
because
the
Grand
Signior
by
daily
Letters
and
Commands
urged
him
to
proceed
in
his
March
,
and
not
to
suffer
the
impediment
of
a
narrow
Ditch
to
be
an
interruption
to
the
whole
Ottoman
Force
,
which
in
former
times
was
not
restrained
by
the
depth
or
breadth
of
the
Ocean
.
The
Grand
Signior
having
received
this
Intelligence
,
as
if
the
intire
Victory
and
Triumph
over
the
World
consisted
in
the
passage
over
the
Rab
,
was
transported
with
such
an
extraordinary
joy
and
assurance
of
Victory
,
that
to
anticipate
the
good
News
a
solemn
Festival
was
ordained
for
the
space
of
seven
days
,
and
seven
nights
,
called
by
the
Turks
Dunalma
;
in
which
time
the
whole
nights
were
made
light
with
Lamps
and
Candles
,
and
made
chearful
with
great
The
Turks
vain
joy
.
Guns
,
Vollies
of
Muskets
,
Sound
of
Drums
and
Trumpets
,
revellings
and
what
other
Solemnities
might
〈◊〉
joy
and
triumph
.
But
scarce
three
Nights
of
this
vain
Dream
had
passed
,
before
the
Grand
Signior
awakened
by
intelligence
,
contrary
to
his
assured
expectation
,
of
the
Defeat
and
Destruction
of
a
considerable
Part
of
the
Viziers
Army
,
shamefully
commanded
the
Lights
to
be
extinguished
,
and
the
remaining
four
Nights
designed
for
Joy
,
to
be
converted
to
Melancholy
and
Darkness
:
And
though
the
rashness
and
vain
fancy
of
the
Governors
was
the
sole
cause
of
this
precipitate
mirth
,
yet
as
great
men
love
always
to
charge
their
errours
and
follies
on
the
shoulders
of
others
,
so
the
Sultan
accused
the
Chimacham
,
through
false
Information
,
to
have
been
the
Authour
of
this
shameful
Decree
;
and
in
that
fury
,
calling
the
Executioner
,
had
certainly
taken
off
his
head
,
had
not
his
young
Minion
,
Signifies
the
Son
of
a
Kul
,
or
Slave
.
or
Favourite
,
now
called
Kul
Ogli
(
promoted
to
the
Preferment
of
Asan
,
before
mentioned
)
with
much
earnestness
and
Prayers
interceded
for
his
Life
.
And
indeed
this
Joy
and
Triumph
was
so
much
more
ridiculous
and
shameful
,
by
how
much
more
fatal
and
destructive
was
the
ensuing
Event
.
For
the
Turks
being
now
got
over
the
River
,
had
not
,
at
first
,
time
enough
given
them
to
cast
up
Earth
,
but
were
forced
by
the
Christians
to
an
Engagement
;
For
the
Christian
Army
was
drawn
into
Battalia
to
receive
them
.
The
right
Wing
consisted
of
the
Austrian
Forces
,
commanded
by
Montecuculi
himself
;
The
Left
was
formed
of
the
Confederates
of
the
Rhine
,
commanded
by
Count
Olac
,
to
which
was
adjoined
forty
Troops
of
the
French
Cavalry
,
conducted
by
Monsieur
Coligni
,
and
the
main
Body
was
commanded
by
the
Marshal
General
Marquis
Bada
,
which
composed
a
very
formidable
Body
,
and
assailed
the
Turks
with
extraordinary
Valour
;
the
Fight
was
very
furious
,
and
began
about
nine
a
Clock
in
the
morning
on
the
third
of
August
,
and
continued
till
four
in
the
Afternoon
with
variable
fortune
;
during
which
time
the
Waters
being
abated
,
the
Spahees
passed
over
in
several
places
,
and
charged
the
left
Wing
of
the
Christians
,
and
in
other
places
they
made
attempts
,
only
to
divert
the
Army
,
whilst
the
Janisaries
threw
up
Earth
to
secure
a
passage
for
the
rest
;
which
when
the
Christians
espied
they
at
first
resolved
to
sound
a
Retreat
,
but
afterwards
,
perceiving
that
the
Trench
was
but
newly
begun
,
Montecuculi
drawing
up
the
Body
of
the
Army
into
a
half
Moon
,
attacked
the
Janisaries
on
all
sides
with
that
fury
,
ordering
the
Bodies
of
Horse
to
contend
with
the
Spahees
;
that
the
Turks
now
faintly
fighting
began
to
give
ground
to
their
Enemies
,
at
which
instant
turn
of
Fortune
,
an
outcry
was
heard
,
That
Serini
on
the
other
side
had
set
on
the
Viziers
Camp
;
which
so
animated
the
Christians
,
and
terrified
the
Turks
,
that
the
latter
began
to
give
back
,
and
put
themselves
to
shameful
flight
,
leaving
dead
upon
the
Place
eight
thousand
of
their
Companions
,
and
the
Glory
of
the
Day
to
the
Christians
.
The
Turks
,
who
always
fly
disorderly
,
not
knowing
the
The
defeat
given
the
Turkish
Army
by
the
〈◊〉
Rab.
Art
of
a
handsome
Retreat
,
crouded
in
Heaps
to
pass
the
River
,
the
Horse
trampling
over
the
Foot
,
and
the
Foot
throwing
themselves
head-long
into
the
Water
,
without
consideration
of
the
depth
,
or
choice
of
Places
fordable
;
those
sinking
catching
hold
on
others
who
could
swim
,
sunk
down
,
and
perished
together
;
others
were
carried
away
by
the
rapidness
of
the
Stream
,
and
both
Men
and
Horse
were
carried
down
the
River
,
and
swallowed
up
in
deeper
Places
:
the
Water
was
died
with
Blood
,
and
the
whole
face
of
the
River
was
covered
with
Men
,
Horse
,
Garments
,
all
swimming
promiscuously
together
;
no
difference
was
here
between
the
Valiant
and
the
Cowardly
,
the
Foolish
and
the
Wise
,
Counsel
and
Chance
,
all
being
involved
in
the
same
violence
of
Calamity
,
non
vox
Tae
.
lib.
1.
&
mutui
hortatus
juvabant
adversante
undâ
,
nihil
strenuus
ab
ignavo
,
sapiens
à
prudenti
,
constlia
à
casu
differre
,
cuncta
pari
violentiâ
involvebantur
;
so
that
the
Waters
devoured
a
far
greater
number
than
the
Sword
,
whilst
the
Vizier
standing
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
was
able
to
afford
no
kind
of
help
or
relief
,
but
as
one
void
of
Counsel
and
Reason
,
knew
not
how
nor
where
to
apply
a
remedy
.
This
defeat
though
in
Christendom
not
greatly
boasted
,
by
reason
that
the
destruction
of
the
Turks
,
which
was
most
considerable
by
the
Water
,
was
partly
concealed
to
them
,
yet
the
Turks
acknowledge
that
Ruine
and
Slaughter
to
have
been
of
a
far
greater
number
than
what
the
Christian
Diaries
relate
,
confessing
that
since
the
time
that
the
Ottoman
Empire
arrived
to
this
greatness
,
no
Stories
make
mention
of
any
Slaughter
or
Disgrace
it
hath
suffered
to
be
equal
unto
the
calamity
and
dishonour
of
this
.
On
the
Turks
side
were
slain
that
day
,
Ishmael
the
late
Pasha
of
Buda
,
and
Kimacham
of
Constantinople
,
by
a
shot
from
the
Enemy
passing
the
Water
;
the
Spaheelar
Agasee
,
or
General
of
the
Spahees
;
the
Janisar
Aga
,
the
younger
Son
of
the
Tartar
Han
,
and
several
other
Pashaws
;
Alibegh
,
General
of
Bosna
,
thirty
Capugibashees
,
five
and
thirty
Pages
The
slain
on
the
Turks
side
.
of
the
Vizier's
and
three
hundred
of
his
Guard
,
five
thousand
Janisaries
,
three
thousand
Spahees
,
fifteen
hundred
Bosnacks
,
eight
hundred
Albanians
,
six
hundred
Croats
and
Hungarians
of
the
Turks
Subjects
,
two
hundred
and
fifty
Valachians
and
Moldavians
,
six
hundred
Tartars
,
of
Anatolia
fifteen
hundred
,
and
about
four
thousand
other
Asiaticks
,
from
the
farthest
parts
of
the
Turks
Dominions
,
Eastward
;
so
that
in
all
we
may
account
seventen
thousand
slain
on
the
Turks
side
;
besides
which
were
taken
sixteen
pieces
of
Cannon
,
a
hundred
and
twenty
six
Colours
,
with
the
Standard
of
the
Viziers
Guard
,
five
thousand
Cemiters
,
most
of
which
were
embossed
with
Silver
,
and
some
beset
with
Jewels
,
with
many
Horses
,
of
which
six
were
sent
as
a
Present
to
the
Vizier
.
Of
the
Christians
were
slain
near
three
thousand
Men
;
those
of
note
were
,
The
Count
Nassau
,
Count
Charles
of
Bracondors
,
Captain
of
the
Guards
to
Count
Montecuculi
,
Count
Fuchier
General
of
the
Artillery
of
the
Empire
,
Colonel
Pleiter
,
with
his
Lieutenant
Colonel
and
Serjeant
Major
,
and
with
many
other
Gentlemen
of
the
French
Nation
,
who
deserve
forever
to
be
chronicled
for
their
Vertue
and
Valour
.
For
herein
the
French
Nation
ought
not
to
lose
their
just
praise
,
having
made
proofs
of
their
Valour
,
as
well
in
this
,
as
in
other
Battels
,
it
being
reported
,
That
Monsieur
Coligni
their
General
,
killed
thirty
Turks
with
his
own
hand
.
The
News
of
this
Victory
being
posted
to
Vienna
,
it
is
wonderful
to
consider
with
what
Applauses
,
with
what
Honours
,
with
what
Encomiums
the
Fame
of
Montecuculi
was
celebrated
;
for
besides
the
Triumphs
,
with
〈◊〉
,
sounding
of
Bells
,
Banquets
,
and
other
demonstrations
of
solemn
Joy
;
the
Glory
of
Montecuculi
was
the
Theme
of
every
Ballad
sung
in
the
corners
of
streets
;
which
Honors
of
the
Commonalty
were
seconded
by
greater
and
more
substantial
of
the
Imperial
Court
,
who
conferred
upon
him
the
Title
of
Lieutenant
General
of
the
whole
Army
,
a
Dignity
so
eminent
,
as
is
inferiour
to
none
,
except
the
Emperour
,
in
order
of
the
Militia
;
and
was
not
without
some
scruple
granted
to
the
Archduke
Leopold
by
his
Brother
Ferdinand
the
Third
;
and
withheld
from
Piccolomint
Duke
of
Amalsi
,
until
he
had
highly
merited
it
,
and
made
his
way
to
it
through
bloody
fields
,
where
Providence
first
crowned
him
with
Laurels
of
Success
and
Victory
.
And
here
is
just
occasion
for
us
to
doubt
,
why
Montecuculi
should
be
thus
admired
and
loaded
with
Honours
,
whilst
the
services
of
Serini
and
Soisé
were
so
far
from
being
taken
notice
of
,
that
they
seemed
to
effect
the
disgrace
and
ruine
of
these
Worthies
,
rather
than
to
produce
the
favour
of
their
Prince
,
and
the
applause
of
their
Country
,
the
natural
Rewards
of
Valour
and
Vertue
.
And
indeed
I
cannot
but
confess
,
I
my self
have
wondred
,
when
in
the
Court
of
Vienna
I
have
heard
the
Actions
and
Zeal
of
Serini
so
slightly
spoken
of
or
contemned
,
when
a
Stranger
took
the
liberty
but
to
descant
on
his
actions
,
and
to
vent
any
thing
which
but
savoured
of
his
commendations
.
The
reason
of
which
I
adventure
to
assign
unto
two
causes
.
The
first
is
,
that
Antipathy
or
natural
Reasons
why
the
Services
of
Montecuculi
were
accepted
better
than
those
of
Serini
.
aversion
the
Germans
have
to
the
Hungarians
and
Croatians
,
these
endeavouring
to
maintain
the
Priviledges
of
a
People
,
who
have
a
free
liberty
of
the
Election
of
their
Prince
;
whilst
the
others
desirous
to
take
occasion
to
weaken
and
impoverish
them
,
would
necessitate
them
to
yield
their
Kingdom
to
the
Emperour
by
an
hereditary
Right
.
The
second
is
,
the
fury
of
Serini
and
Soisé
,
whose
zeal
without
consideration
of
irritating
the
Turk
,
or
fear
of
moving
the
passion
of
the
Lyon
beyond
the
terms
of
an
easie
pacification
,
transported
them
to
commit
all
damage
and
ruine
,
which
are
the
just
concomitants
of
War
;
which
rage
seemed
over-violent
to
the
Court
at
Vienna
,
and
not
to
suit
with
the
present
Policy
of
the
War
,
which
was
designed
to
be
carried
on
rather
in
a
defensive
than
in
an
offensive
posture
;
imagining
perhaps
,
that
the
good
nature
of
the
Turk
might
be
complemented
into
Peace
,
and
that
gentleness
and
generosity
might
have
the
same
effect
upon
them
,
as
it
had
upon
Saul
,
when
David
had
his
life
at
his
mercy
,
and
yet
spared
him
:
according
to
which
counsels
of
the
Court
,
Montecuculi
squaring
every
particular
of
his
motions
,
and
thereunto
adding
success
,
mounted
on
the
wings
of
Fame
,
and
had
his
Glory
celebrated
without
diminutions
;
but
the
hot
and
zealous
temper
of
Serini
,
which
Souldier-like
understood
nothing
but
down-right
blows
,
knew
not
how
to
use
that
moderation
and
caution
,
which
the
Imperial
Court
judged
an
ingredient
so
requisite
to
the
prudent
management
of
the
present
War
,
that
he
was
esteemed
uncapable
of
command
,
who
had
not
discretion
enough
to
practise
it
:
and
this
was
the
true
reason
that
Serini
was
discountenanced
,
and
that
his
Command
was
taken
from
him
,
and
that
his
Appeal
to
the
Court
was
without
redress
:
howsoever
in
regard
that
the
Fame
he
had
won
carried
him
high
in
the
esteem
of
all
Christendom
,
he
was
entertained
with
hopes
and
fair
promises
;
and
even
after
the
very
Battle
of
Rab
,
nothing
was
more
commonly
discoursed
than
the
giving
Nicholas
Serini
a
command
independent
of
any
other
General
:
but
in
the
end
it
proved
nothing
but
vain
Proposals
to
humor
the
fancy
of
Serini
himself
,
〈◊〉
to
satisfie
the
World
,
which
admired
,
a
person
so
qualified
and
deserving
as
he
,
should
be
made
a
subject
of
so
much
disgrace
and
neglect
.
With
this
News
the
Turks
remained
greatly
ashamed
and
dejected
,
having
but
two
days
before
demonstrated
excesses
of
joy
,
congratulated
the
happy
News
one
to
the
other
,
and
after
their
manner
sent
Presents
abroad
,
derided
the
Christians
upon
the
News
,
exprobriated
them
with
a
thousand
injuries
,
and
applauded
their
own
Vertue
,
Valour
,
and
the
righteousness
of
their
Cause
and
Religion
:
but
on
a
sudden
Intelligence
coming
contrary
to
their
expectations
,
such
a
dampness
fell
upon
their
spirits
,
that
for
some
days
there
was
a
deep
silence
of
all
News
at
Constantinople
;
they
that
the
day
before
sought
for
Christians
to
communicate
to
them
the
Miracles
of
their
Victory
,
now
avoided
their
Company
,
ashamed
of
their
too
forward
joy
,
and
the
liberty
they
had
taken
to
contemn
and
deride
the
low
condition
of
the
Christian
Camp
.
And
now
the
ill
News
not
being
able
longer
to
be
concealed
,
Prayers
and
Humiliation
were
appointed
publickly
to
be
made
at
all
the
great
Moschs
of
Constantinople
and
Adrianople
,
where
all
Emaums
with
their
young
Scholars
were
commanded
to
resort
,
and
sing
certain
Prayers
appointed
for
such
occasions
.
The
minds
of
the
Souldiery
after
this
defeat
were
very
much
discomposed
,
Sedition
in
the
Turkish
Camp
.
tending
more
to
sedition
than
obedience
.
Every
one
took
licence
to
speak
loudly
and
openly
his
opinion
,
that
the
War
was
commenced
upon
unjust
and
unlawful
grounds
.
That
the
total
Eclipse
of
the
Moon
which
portends
always
misfortunes
to
the
Turks
,
should
have
caused
more
caution
in
the
Commanders
in
ingaging
the
Armies
this
year
,
until
the
malignancy
of
that
Influence
had
been
over-passed
.
All
generally
accused
the
first
Vizier
as
the
Author
and
ill
Manager
of
the
War
,
Iniquissima
Tae
.
in
Vitâ
Agricol
.
e.
bellorum
conditio
est
,
prospera
omnes
sibi
vendicant
,
adversa
uni
imputantur
,
and
calling
to
mind
the
solemn
Oath
with
which
Sultan
Solyman
confirmed
his
Capitulations
with
the
Emperour
,
particularly
vowing
never
to
pass
the
Rab
,
or
place
where
the
Turks
received
their
defeat
,
without
a
solid
and
reasonable
ground
of
War
,
concluded
that
this
Invasion
was
a
violation
of
the
Vow
,
and
an
injury
to
the
sacred
Memory
of
that
fortunate
Sultan
,
and
therefore
that
all
Enterprises
and
Attempts
of
this
War
would
be
fatal
and
destructive
to
the
Mussulmen
or
Believers
,
and
the
end
dishonourable
to
the
Empire
.
This
opinion
was
rooted
with
much
superstition
and
strength
of
fancy
in
the
minds
of
the
Vulgar
:
and
the
rumorsin
the
Camp
that
the
Vizier
upon
a
false
Alarm
of
the
approach
of
the
Enemy
towards
his
Quarters
,
had
commanded
the
Army
to
retreat
,
administred
fury
and
courage
to
the
Christians
,
and
fear
and
amazement
to
his
own
;
from
which
errour
and
timidity
was
occasioned
that
slaughter
which
ensued
;
on
which
discourses
and
reports
dangerous
discontents
daily
increasing
in
the
hearts
of
the
souldiery
,
it
is
thought
,
they
would
have
vented
their
passion
,
and
revenge
on
their
General
,
had
he
not
at
a
publick
Assembly
of
all
the
Heads
and
Commanders
of
the
Army
cleared
himself
freely
,
by
charging
the
miscarriage
of
all
upon
the
Grand
Signior
,
having
acted
nothing
but
with
Authority
of
the
Imperial
Command
,
promising
with
as
much
speed
as
honour
and
safety
would
permit
,
by
agreement
and
composition
of
Peace
to
bring
the
War
to
a
conclusion
.
And
this
contrivance
and
art
was
that
(
as
is
supposed
)
which
for
the
present
secured
his
life
;
for
the
Souldiery
were
greatly
terrified
and
possessed
with
a
dread
of
the
Christians
,
and
amazement
upon
every
Alarm
.
For
the
old
and
experienced
Commanders
and
Veterane
Souldiers
were
either
destroyed
by
the
secret
Proscriptions
of
the
Vizier
Kuperlee
,
or
slain
in
the
Engagements
of
this
Year
,
and
the
Asian
Spahees
and
other
Souldiers
having
wives
and
children
,
and
possessions
to
look
after
,
were
grown
poor
,
and
desired
nothing
more
than
in
peace
and
quietness
to
return
to
their
homes
:
so
that
nothing
could
come
more
grateful
to
this
Camp
,
no
largesses
or
donatives
could
pacifie
the
minds
of
the
Souldiery
more
than
the
promises
and
expectations
of
a
Peace
.
The
Sultan
during
these
disturbances
and
misfortunes
was
preparing
The
Grand
Signiors
hunting
at
Yamboli
.
for
a
hunting
Journey
to
an
obscure
Village
called
Yamboli
,
about
three
or
four
days
travel
from
Adrianople
,
designing
to
drive
all
those
vast
Woods
along
the
Black
Sea
for
Game
,
where
he
had
a
small
ruinous
Seraglio
.
The
Queen-Mother
,
the
Chimacam
,
with
all
the
Court
,
were
to
accompany
him
.
The
Equipage
and
Pomp
he
went
in
perswaded
many
,
that
the
design
of
that
Journey
was
grounded
on
other
causes
of
Policy
,
than
what
were
generally
penetrated
:
some
conceived
,
that
the
Vizier
contrived
his
Journey
thither
,
to
divert
him
from
opportunities
of
receiving
Intelligence
from
Spahees
,
and
others
of
the
true
state
of
the
Camp
,
and
management
of
Affairs
:
others
judged
it
might
be
to
avoid
in
that
obscure
place
the
mutinous
seditions
of
the
Souldiery
.
On
what
consideration
soever
it
might
be
,
the
Grand
Signior
having
spent
some
time
abroad
,
returned
again
to
Adrianople
with
all
his
Retinue
,
without
doing
any
thing
more
important
than
killing
great
numbers
of
wild
Beasts
,
and
ennobling
those
Wildernesses
and
Woods
about
Yamboli
with
the
same
of
his
renowned
Hunting
.
Keblelee
Pasha
being
slain
(
as
we
have
said
)
before
Scrinswar
,
who
was
Husband
to
the
Viziers
Sister
,
the
Vizier
bestowed
the
Widow
on
Husaein
Pasha
of
Silistria
.
And
much
about
the
same
time
the
Grand
Signior
considering
that
his
own
Sister
,
by
the
death
of
her
old
Husband
Ishmael
Pasha
,
slain
in
the
last
Battle
,
led
a
single
life
,
conferred
her
in
Marriage
upon
the
old
Mahomet
Pasha
,
whom
before
we
have
related
to
have
been
Kahya
to
the
Vizier
,
late
Pasha
of
Darbiquier
,
and
now
of
Aleppo
,
who
as
an
Honour
charged
with
a
weight
of
troubles
and
other
inconveniences
,
seemed
thankfully
to
receive
her
;
and
though
he
was
a
man
of
ninety
years
of
age
,
and
had
long
since
forgot
the
solaces
of
the
bridal
Bed
,
yet
according
to
the
custom
of
Marriage
with
a
Sultana
,
he
was
ingaged
to
divorce
his
former
Wife
,
with
whom
he
had
past
the
summer
and
winter
of
his
age
,
and
as
a
constant
Husband
,
was
still
uxorious
in
his
love
.
So
that
in
the
midst
of
Wars
,
where
some
found
Graves
,
others
found
Marriage-beds
,
and
reason
of
State
found
a
Vacation
to
conjoyn
Mars
and
Venus
without
interruption
of
ruder
Enterprises
.
The
Great
Vizier
after
his
defeat
marched
to
Stultweissenburg
or
Alba
Regalis
,
to
recruit
and
refresh
his
Army
,
and
expect
the
Recruit
of
the
Pasha
of
Aleppo
,
who
was
said
to
bring
with
him
about
eight
thousand
Souldiers
.
From
Stultweissenburg
the
Turks
,
with
the
gross
of
their
Army
,
returned
to
Strigonium
,
and
here
the
Vizier
not
unmindsul
of
the
shameful
flight
,
and
rebellious
return
of
the
Princes
of
Moldavia
and
Valachia
to
Vizier
sends
for
the
Princes
of
Moldavia
and
Valachia
.
their
own
Countries
without
his
order
or
permission
,
sent
one
Messenger
after
the
other
in
great
haste
and
fury
after
the
Turkish
manner
,
to
recal
those
Princes
to
the
War
,
and
that
laying
aside
all
excuses
whatsoever
,
they
should
immediately
,
with
what
Forces
they
could
collect
,
repair
again
to
the
Camp
.
The
Princes
weary
of
the
War
,
and
fearful
of
the
Viziers
evil
intentions
to
take
away
their
lives
,
endeavoured
to
excuse
The
Princes
of
Moldavia
and
Valachia
recalled
to
the
Wars
.
their
flight
,
alledging
,
that
their
People
would
not
obey
,
or
follow
them
to
the
Wars
in
any
considerable
numbers
,
and
that
now
it
being
the
end
of
the
Summer
,
new
Levies
would
be
of
great
expence
,
and
of
little
benesit
,
and
disenable
them
from
paying
their
yearly
Tribute
;
of
which
(
notwithstanding
their
consumption
of
Treasure
in
the
last
Expedition
)
they
were
like
to
find
no
ease
or
relaxation
,
though
a
burden
too
great
for
their
harassed
and
impoverished
Country
to
support
.
But
these
excuses
were
no
arguments
to
resolved
Turks
,
so
that
Commands
came
doubled
and
trebled
one
after
the
other
full
of
threats
and
menaces
,
to
march
forward
with
what
Forces
they
could
collect
,
the
Messengers
assuring
them
,
That
there
was
no
design
prepared
against
them
by
the
Vizier
,
but
what
was
friendly
and
of
good
intention
.
At
length
the
Princes
not
able
to
remain
longer
without
a
censure
of
Rebellion
to
the
Port
,
with
heavy
hearts
and
light
purses
set
forwards
with
about
fifteen
hundred
men
apiece
,
sending
before
such
sums
of
Money
and
Presents
,
as
they
hoped
might
mollifie
and
prepare
their
access
to
the
Vizier
,
whilst
they
themselves
marched
slowly
,
to
afford
longer
time
to
the
operation
of
this
Physick
.
The
Prince
of
Valachia
had
intrusted
about
forty
thousand
Zaichins
to
an
Officer
of
his
called
his
Vestiario
or
Master
of
his
Wardrobe
,
whom
he
had
sent
before
him
,
therewith
to
make
his
access
easie
and
safe
to
the
Vizier
:
of
whose
faith
that
he
might
assure
himself
the
better
,
he
made
him
swear
before
the
Holy
Altar
,
and
take
the
Communion
thereupon
,
that
he
would
be
faithful
and
active
in
this
Negotiation
.
The
Vestiario
thus
departing
,
added
to
his
religious
Fides
Graeca
,
or
the
honesty
of
a
Greek
.
Vows
,
common
promises
and
protestations
;
but
no
sooner
was
he
a
few
miles
distant
from
his
Master
,
before
he
tired
in
his
Vows
,
and
altered
his
road
from
the
Vizier
to
the
way
leading
to
Constantinople
,
declaring
as
he
went
,
That
his
Prince
was
become
Rebel
,
and
was
fled
,
and
that
he
,
not
to
be
Partner
in
his
perfidiousness
,
was
hasting
to
Constantinople
,
there
to
give
evidence
of
his
faith
and
submission
to
the
Turks
.
This
unexpected
news
coming
to
the
Prince
,
caused
him
to
despair
of
all
security
and
reconciliation
with
the
Vizier
,
and
force
him
by
flight
to
make
good
the
words
of
his
treacherous
Servant
;
so
that
taking
with
him
his
Wife
and
remainder
of
his
Wealth
,
passed
through
Transylvania
with
much
difficulty
,
and
at
length
arrived
within
the
Emperours
Territories
,
resolving
to
exchange
an
inconstant
and
dangerous
Principality
for
a
more
secure
and
private
course
of
life
.
But
this
impious
Greek
did
not
rest
quiet
with
his
ill
acquired
Estate
without
receiving
disturbance
from
the
Boiars
or
Nobles
of
the
Country
;
and
Stridia
Bei
the
new-made
Prince
,
justly
accusing
him
for
having
robbed
the
Publick
Treasury
,
extorted
from
him
the
sum
of
150000
Dollars
towards
his
Investment
in
the
Principality
,
and
ease
of
the
Country
,
which
was
now
wracked
for
payment
of
old
debts
,
and
the
growing
charges
of
the
new
Prince
.
And
thus
much
of
the
Princes
of
Moldavia
and
Valachia
.
At
Strigonium
great
were
the
Consultations
,
what
course
was
to
be
taken
:
The
Christians
were
now
Masters
of
the
Field
,
and
the
Turks
discouraged
,
and
now
the
Summer
was
so
far
spent
,
that
it
was
too
late
to
think
of
recovering
their
reputation
that
year
with
the
hazard
of
a
Battel
.
So
that
at
length
it
was
resolved
to
unite
the
shattered
Forces
of
Chusaein
Pasha
,
lately
defeated
by
Count
Susa
,
to
the
Army
of
the
Vizier
,
and
attend
to
secure
Oywar
or
Newhausel
with
Provisions
,
Ammunition
,
and
Reinforcement
of
that
Garrison
,
whereby
this
War
might
conclude
with
some
Trophies
of
advance
,
and
inlargement
of
the
Ottoman
Borders
,
which
in
all
their
Wars
is
the
design
and
Maxime
of
the
Turks
.
So
that
marching
thither
,
they
gathered
and
collected
all
the
Provisions
possible
,
and
having
supplied
the
Garrison
,
they
returned
again
to
Strigonium
with
all
expedition
,
retaining
still
impressions
of
terrour
from
the
late
ill
success
.
And
that
they
might
march
with
less
impediment
,
they
sent
their
Artillery
and
heavy
Baggage
down
the
Daenube
:
such
was
the
fear
of
the
Turkish
Army
at
present
,
that
it
is
supposed
,
had
the
Christians
eagerly
pursued
their
Victory
,
they
had
not
only
defeated
the
whole
Turkish
Force
with
little
opposition
,
but
also
without
any
impediment
marched
to
the
very
Walls
of
Buda
.
But
what
infatuation
soever
blinded
the
Christian
Counsels
,
little
or
no
advantage
was
taken
,
as
if
the
design
of
the
Emperour
had
only
been
to
repel
the
Enemy
from
his
Borders
,
or
that
he
feared
to
irritate
the
Turks
with
a
too
inveterate
and
pertinacious
prosecution
of
his
Victories
.
Instead
of
which
the
Vizier
making
some
Overtures
of
Peace
,
and
evidencing
the
reality
of
his
intentions
by
his
Presents
of
a
Vest
of
Sables
,
and
a
Horse
richly
furnished
,
with
which
he
flattered
and
caressed
the
German
Resident
,
the
Articles
were
accepted
and
embraced
at
Vienna
with
much
greediness
,
and
the
Peace
almost
wholly
concluded
and
clapped
up
in
a
moment
,
to
the
astonishment
of
the
whole
World
.
But
as
The
reasons
which
inclined
both
Parties
to
Peace
.
matters
of
this
nature
cannot
succeed
without
just
and
due
considerations
,
so
on
both
sides
certain
causes
concurred
which
inclined
and
disposed
things
to
an
accommodation
.
For
on
the
Turks
part
there
wanted
not
such
in
the
Ottoman
Court
,
who
emulous
of
the
Grand
Viziers
fortune
and
charge
,
endeavoured
to
remove
him
from
the
favour
of
his
Prince
,
by
accusing
him
in
many
particulars
of
negligence
,
and
imprudence
in
the
conduct
of
his
Affairs
.
To
answer
which
,
his
return
with
the
Olive-branch
of
Peace
in
his
mouth
,
and
yet
the
Laurels
of
Conquest
on
his
head
,
having
added
so
considerable
a
Fortress
as
Newhausel
to
the
Dominions
of
the
Empire
,
and
demolishment
of
Serinswar
,
the
Original
cause
of
the
War
,
were
a
sufficient
conviction
of
the
evil
accusations
of
his
Adversaries
,
and
an
argument
irresistible
,
when
inforced
by
the
Authority
of
his
own
Presence
.
On
the
Emperours
side
,
the
demand
of
the
City
of
Erfurt
by
the
Elector
of
Mentz
situated
on
his
Consines
,
at
a
time
of
so
much
exigency
as
this
,
and
seconded
by
hopes
of
assistance
from
France
,
and
the
Hans
Towns
on
the
Rhyne
,
whereby
it
was
probable
great
turbulences
might
result
,
inclined
the
Emperour
with
much
reason
to
Proposals
of
Peace
;
Instructions
for
which
being
conveyed
to
the
Resident
then
in
the
Turkish
Camp
from
the
Caesarean
Court
,
after
a
short
Treaty
the
Articles
were
agreed
and
concluded
,
as
followeth
.
First
,
That
Transylvania
remain
with
its
ancient
Limits
and
Priviledges
under
the
Command
of
Prince
Michael
Apasi
.
Secondly
,
That
the
Emperour
of
Germany
have
liberty
to
fortifie
both
Gutta
and
Nitra
.
Thirdly
,
That
the
Turks
shall
not
alter
or
innovate
any
thing
on
the
Confines
of
Hungary
,
or
any
other
part
bordering
on
the
Emperor
.
Fourthly
,
That
Apasi
pay
six
hundred
thousand
Dollars
to
the
Ottoman
Port
for
expences
of
the
War
.
Fifthly
,
That
all
Acts
of
Hostility
between
the
Emperour
,
and
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
their
Subjects
for
ever
cease
.
Sixthly
,
That
the
two
Provinces
of
Zatmar
and
Zaboli
,
granted
to
Ragotzki
by
his
Imperial
Majesty
during
life
,
return
again
to
the
Emperour
,
to
which
neither
the
Prince
of
Transilvania
,
much
less
the
Ottoman
Port
,
shall
ever
pretend
.
Seventhly
,
That
the
strong
Castle
of
Zechelhyd
,
which
revolted
from
the
Emperor
,
be
demolished
,
in
regard
neither
Party
will
relinquish
his
Right
thereunto
.
Eighthly
,
That
Varadin
and
Newhausel
remain
to
the
Turk
,
having
conquered
them
by
force
of
their
own
Armes
.
Ninthly
,
That
for
confirmation
of
this
Peace
,
Ambassadours
be
interchangeably
sent
with
Presents
of
equal
value
.
On
these
Terms
(
of
which
none
seems
disadvantageous
to
the
Christian
Interest
,
unless
the
fourth
Article
,
the
dishonour
of
which
seems
to
be
covered
with
the
name
of
Apafi
,
though
the
score
was
paid
by
the
Emperour
)
the
Peace
was
established
,
and
the
Vizier
,
as
a
beginning
thereof
,
gave
liberty
to
many
Christian
Captives
,
some
whereof
were
of
Quality
,
and
Proclamation
was
made
through
all
the
Confines
for
a
Cessation
of
Armes
.
Howsoever
,
some
petty
matters
remained
undecided
,
which
were
deferred
until
the
Arrival
of
an
extraordinary
Ambassadour
,
who
was
to
exchange
with
the
Turks
another
Ambassadour
in
the
Month
of
May
following
;
and
in
the
mean
time
suspension
of
Armes
,
and
all
other
Hostilities
was
confirmed
.
At
which
News
all
sorts
of
People
amongst
the
Turks
were
greatly
rejoyced
,
and
the
Publication
thereof
the
more
welcome
,
by
how
much
the
more
unexpected
.
Whereby
we
may
observe
the
alteration
of
that
ancient
Martial
disposition
,
which
was
natural
to
this
Empire
,
which
whilst
it
was
exercised
in
War
,
grew
hardy
,
active
and
inured
to
warlike
exercise
,
but
now
through
Idleness
and
want
of
War
(
except
the
Venetian
,
which
affords
the
Souldiery
no
considerable
employment
)
their
minds
became
resty
,
wearied
with
one
year
and
a
halfs
labour
,
and
dejected
with
the
unprosperous
success
of
one
Summer
.
But
what
Considerations
soever
the
Emperour
might
have
to
conclude
this
Peace
,
the
Hungarians
were
highly
dissatisfied
with
it
,
because
The
Hungarians
oppose
the
Peace
.
it
was
founded
on
their
proper
loss
;
and
that
Newhausel
was
given
for
a
price
of
the
common
quiet
,
which
none
but
themselves
paid
,
and
yet
all
Germany
enjoyed
the
benefit
.
That
that
Town
was
an
appendage
to
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
,
and
to
which
the
Emperour
having
only
the
claim
(
as
they
pretended
)
of
an
Elective
Prince
,
could
not
dismember
any
part
without
consent
of
the
States
thereof
;
and
this
position
they
maintained
with
that
heat
and
fury
,
that
they
declared
themselves
disobliged
from
observation
of
the
Articles
,
resolving
to
vindicate
their
own
right
in
despight
of
all
opposition
whatsoever
;
and
that
since
the
Emperour
had
undertaken
their
Protection
he
was
bound
to
assert
their
freedom
,
and
defend
their
Cities
,
even
with
the
expence
of
his
own
Treasury
,
and
at
the
hazard
of
his
own
hereditary
Possessions
.
But
to
these
exorbitant
Demands
the
Emperours
Council
replyed
with
these
following
reasons
and
moderation
;
That
they
themselves
were
the
first
Beginners
and
Promoters
of
this
War
;
That
His
Majesty
at
their
instance
and
request
condescended
to
protect
them
as
Subjects
,
not
only
with
draining
of
his
own
Exchequer
,
and
blood
of
his
Patrimonial
Dominions
,
but
with
the
charge
of
hired
and
mercenary
Strangers
.
In
the
mean
time
what
assistance
had
the
Hungarians
brought
to
this
War
or
to
their
own
defence
?
What
Contributions
did
they
ever
make
?
What
Forces
did
they
ever
unite
in
the
Field
by
a
general
assent
of
their
whole
Kingdom
?
Notwithstanding
his
Majesty
was
ready
to
continue
the
War
,
could
they
themselves
propose
either
a
safe
way
for
the
maintenance
of
it
,
or
that
the
present
Conjuncture
did
not
offer
honourable
Conditions
of
a
happy
Composure
?
Moreover
,
The
Emperors
Reasons
for
a
Peace
.
That
the
King
of
Spain
,
his
Uncle
,
and
Father
in
Law
,
being
aged
and
decrepit
,
leaving
no
other
Heir
than
an
insirm
and
sickly
Child
,
to
support
the
charge
and
weight
of
all
his
Kingdoms
,
it
was
requisite
that
at
such
a
time
as
this
,
he
should
be
free
from
all
incumbrances
,
either
to
assist
the
Infant
in
Administration
of
the
Government
,
or
to
assert
his
own
Rights
(
if
so
it
should
please
God
)
in
the
Succession
.
And
that
now
,
since
a
Treaty
was
on
foot
for
Election
of
a
Successour
to
the
Kingdom
of
Poland
,
it
was
necessary
for
His
Imperial
Majesty
to
bear
his
part
in
that
Transaction
;
but
above
all
,
it
was
considerable
,
That
the
common
Enemy
being
rich
and
powerful
,
God
had
seemed
to
put
his
Victory
into
their
hands
to
no
other
end
than
to
improve
it
unto
a
Peace
,
which
being
at
this
time
neglected
,
the
best
that
could
ensue
would
be
the
miseries
of
War
,
which
turning
on
the
inconstant
Wheel
of
Fortune
with
variety
of
successes
,
is
always
attended
with
Slaughter
,
Captivity
,
Fire
,
Sword
,
and
a
thousand
other
Calamities
.
These
,
and
such
like
reasons
,
moderated
and
mollified
the
exasperate
spirits
of
the
Hungarians
,
so
that
they
seemed
to
acquiesee
and
be
satisfied
,
and
making
a
Vertue
of
Necessity
,
had
patience
where
there
was
no
other
remedy
.
The
sudden
News
of
this
unexpected
peace
did
in
like
manner
affect
the
French
King
,
and
the
States
of
the
Empire
,
judging
it
unreasonable
for
them
to
be
interested
in
the
War
,
and
yet
unconcerned
in
the
Conclusion
of
the
Peace
.
Howsoever
,
things
being
well
represented
,
and
as
well
received
and
understood
;
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
accepted
of
the
Reasons
as
just
and
satisfactory
.
In
the
mean
time
the
French
had
a
The
French
Army
march
homeward
.
free
liberty
to
make
choice
of
their
Winter
Quarters
,
which
they
fixed
upon
in
Bohemia
,
but
their
King
being
unwilling
to
burden
the
Country
with
his
Souldiers
for
a
longer
time
than
they
were
serviceable
to
them
,
he
ordered
them
to
march
,
and
quarter
in
Alsatia
;
but
before
their
departure
the
Emperour
honoured
Monsieur
de
Coligni
with
his
Picture
incircled
with
Diamonds
,
and
the
other
Officers
with
Gold
Chains
and
Medals
;
ordering
the
Troops
not
to
march
above
ten
miles
a
day
,
and
every
third
to
be
a
day
of
repose
,
and
to
be
entertained
all
the
way
at
free
Quarter
,
so
as
to
return
into
France
jocund
and
healthy
,
as
they
departed
thence
.
But
before
they
would
bid
adieu
to
those
Countries
,
the
General
and
Officers
paid
their
Visit
to
Count
Nicholas
Serini
,
presenting
him
with
a
Horse
,
Furniture
,
and
Pistols
,
as
a
small
Tribute
to
that
Great
Captain
,
whose
Fame
was
celebrated
through
the
whole
world
,
ingenuously
confessing
,
That
the
rumour
of
his
name
struck
more
amazement
and
terrour
in
the
Enemy
,
than
the
Armies
that
actually
faced
them
,
and
was
more
instrumental
in
obtaining
the
Victory
on
the
Banks
of
Rab
,
than
their
weapons
or
courage
which
fought
against
them
.
But
not
long
after
this
worthy
Heroe
Serini
hunting
one
day
separated
from
the
rest
of
his
Attendants
in
the
Thickets
of
a
Wood
,
behold
,
on
a
sudden
was
surprized
by
the
rushing
forth
of
a
wild
Boar
,
which
raging
,
and
made
furious
by
some
Wounds
he
had
received
,
first
struck
him
in
the
Knee
,
with
which
falling
to
the
ground
,
the
fierce
Beast
not
giving
him
leisure
to
recover
himself
,
ganched
him
again
in
the
head
with
his
broad
Tusk
,
which
proved
so
mortal
,
that
in
a
short
time
he
expired
in
the
Arms
of
one
of
his
Pages
.
This
Serini's
Death
.
was
the
end
of
this
valiant
Captain
,
who
unconquered
in
many
and
redoubled
Conflicts
of
his
Enemies
,
was
made
the
prey
of
an
ignoble
Beast
.
Such
are
the
secret
and
occult
Providences
of
Heaven
,
which
men
interpret
or
reflect
on
as
they
are
governed
by
prejudice
or
interest
.
And
so
did
the
Turks
attribute
the
Fall
of
this
their
Grand
Adversary
to
the
righteousness
of
their
Religion
,
and
justness
of
their
Cause
;
as
if
he
had
been
a
person
unworthy
to
dye
by
the
hand
of
a
man
,
was
condemned
to
be
executed
by
that
Beast
,
which
is
most
abominated
and
detested
by
the
Turkish
Rites
.
He
was
a
Person
as
mortal
an
Enemy
to
the
Turks
,
as
ever
Hannibal
was
to
the
Romans
;
in
Dangers
most
couragious
,
The
Character
of
Serini
.
in
War
valiant
,
and
patient
of
labour
,
in
Peace
courteous
,
and
moderate
in
his
Pleasures
;
his
Diet
was
natural
,
rather
than
artificial
;
in
Bankets
,
or
Drinking
Meetings
,
after
the
fashion
of
that
Country
,
was
sparing
in
Wine
,
and
rather
abstemious
than
intemperate
;
Musick
and
Dances
were
the
Entertainment
of
the
softer
and
effeminate
Part
of
his
Court
,
rather
than
his
own
Pastimes
,
whose
Recreations
were
chiefly
in
the
Woods
,
and
in
fuch
Huntings
as
had
something
in
them
of
similitude
with
Martial
Exercises
;
his
Judgment
was
profound
and
deep
,
and
yet
his
familiar
Discourse
facetious
;
his
Conversation
obliging
,
his
humour
affable
,
and
yet
severe
and
majestick
;
he
spake
much
,
and
yet
well
,
his
disposition
was
liberal
and
generous
,
especially
to
his
Souldiers
,
whom
he
never
restrained
or
defrauded
of
their
Booty
and
Prey
,
but
contented
every
one
with
a
just
and
exact
Division
.
In
short
,
he
was
one
of
those
zealous
Champions
of
the
Christian
Cause
,
who
in
the
Chronicles
of
past
Ages
ought
to
be
placed
and
numbred
amongst
the
worthiest
Heroes
.
The
Winter
now
approaching
,
and
a
conclusion
in
all
appearance
made
of
the
War
,
the
Vizier
returned
to
Belgrade
,
designing
to
remain
there
until
the
German
Ambassadour
had
entered
the
Turkish
Borders
,
and
in
the
mean
time
sent
for
his
Mother
thither
,
pretending
that
in
an
uncertain
and
changeable
estate
the
Maternal
Blessing
is
of
highest
Consolation
,
The
Vizier
sends
for
his
Mother
to
Belgrade
.
it
being
esteemed
pious
amongst
the
Turks
for
a
man
to
die
at
the
Feet
of
his
Mother
.
This
Mother
of
his
was
esteemed
a
cunning
or
wise
Woman
,
by
whose
Charms
and
Incantations
his
Father
,
and
he
were
supposed
long
to
have
conserved
the
Office
of
Vizier
;
and
as
my
own
Ears
can
witness
the
common
Souldiers
Discourse
,
That
his
Mothers
Art
consisted
much
in
Philtrums
and
Charms
,
reconciling
affection
and
friendship
,
and
had
a
power
over
the
Grand
Signiors
Inclinations
and
Understanding
,
rendring
all
things
and
actions
the
Vizier
had
performed
in
this
War
full
of
merit
and
admiration
.
This
I
say
was
the
Discourse
of
some
common
Souldiers
.
In
the
month
of
December
,
that
Blazing-star
which
appeared
formidable
to
most
parts
of
the
known
World
,
was
also
seen
within
the
Turkish
Empire
,
not
without
a
general
terrour
of
all
,
as
prognosticating
disasters
The
Blazing-star
.
of
Sword
,
Pestilence
,
and
Famine
;
and
set
the
Turkish
Astrologers
at
work
to
find
out
the
mystery
it
portended
:
from
whose
Art
most
commonly
was
divined
the
death
of
some
great
Person
in
the
Empire
,
which
some
would
have
to
be
the
Grand
Signior
,
others
the
Vizier
,
others
both
,
as
they
desired
alteration
and
change
of
Government
.
The
Grand
Signior
continued
all
this
time
at
Adrianople
taken
up
with
The
Sultans
hatred
to
Constantinople
increases
.
an
extraordinary
delight
and
pleasure
in
his
Court
there
,
with
which
his
aversion
to
Constantinople
so
much
increased
,
that
he
could
not
endure
so
much
as
the
name
of
the
place
:
and
if
accidentally
in
his
Hunting
(
as
is
reported
)
he
chanced
to
fall
into
the
road
which
led
thither
,
and
remembring
himself
thereof
,
would
immediately
turn
thence
,
as
one
that
corrects
himself
of
some
desperate
errour
,
or
avoids
a
path
which
tends
to
an
evitable
destruction
.
The
Kadelescher
and
the
other
grave
Judges
of
the
Law
observing
this
unreasonable
hatred
of
their
Prince
to
his
Imperial
Seat
,
considered
how
prejudicial
it
was
to
him
and
his
People
to
have
a
City
of
that
renown
,
antiquity
,
and
commodiousness
of
living
despised
and
abandoned
:
and
that
perhaps
the
Souldiery
now
upon
their
March
from
the
War
,
might
be
impatient
of
returning
home
,
as
all
the
Dependents
on
the
Divan
,
and
Personages
of
great
Quality
,
desired
to
injoy
their
Habitations
and
Gardens
at
Constantinople
;
from
which
discontent
on
all
sides
it
was
concluded
,
That
there
might
result
dangerous
Seditions
and
Mutinies
,
and
therefore
resolved
(
and
as
some
say
also
at
the
instigation
of
the
Vizier
)
to
prostrate
themselves
before
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
tender
him
their
opinions
and
sence
in
that
particular
,
which
they
accordingly
performing
and
assigning
the
Kadelescher
,
or
the
Chief
Justice
with
all
humility
to
be
their
Mouth
in
this
Petition
,
their
counsel
was
received
with
that
indignation
,
that
they
were
chased
from
the
Grand
Signiors
presence
with
fury
and
high
displeasure
,
and
the
Kadelescher
at
that
moment
deprived
of
his
Office
.
To
these
other
extravagances
the
Grand
Signior
would
have
added
another
of
a
higher
nature
and
cruelty
,
by
causelesly
putting
to
death
The
Sultan
seeks
to
destroy
his
Brother
.
his
Brother
Solyman
,
whom
all
the
time
of
his
Raign
,
together
with
another
Brother
,
he
had
kept
Prisoner
in
the
Seraglio
:
for
now
having
a
Son
of
his
own
,
he
conceived
it
more
secure
to
remove
all
competition
that
might
be
for
the
Government
,
according
to
the
example
and
custom
of
the
Ottoman
Princes
;
but
suffering
some
remorse
of
conscience
in
the
thoughts
of
imbruing
his
hands
in
the
blood
of
his
guiltless
Brother
,
conceived
it
more
justifiable
to
perform
the
Fact
by
process
of
Law
,
and
to
that
end
sent
to
the
Mufti
for
his
Fetfa
or
Sentence
,
viz.
That
in
such
a
case
,
where
there
is
a
sufficient
provision
for
continuance
of
the
true
Linage
of
the
Ottoman
Family
,
whether
it
may
be
lawful
,
according
to
their
Law
and
ancient
Presidents
,
to
take
off
some
as
superfluous
Suckers
,
that
draw
not
only
nourishment
from
the
root
,
but
endanger
also
the
life
of
the
Tree
.
But
the
Mufti
was
not
so
cruel
or
unjust
as
to
pass
this
sentence
,
but
rather
supplicated
the
Grand
Signior
to
defer
this
resolution
;
for
having
but
one
Son
,
and
that
a
Child
,
which
was
subject
to
the
common
chances
of
mortality
,
the
Ottoman
Family
was
not
so
sufficiently
provided
of
Heirs
,
that
he
could
pass
his
sentence
for
taking
away
one
who
was
so
necessary
a
reserve
and
member
of
it
;
with
which
reply
the
Grand
Signior
suffered
himself
to
be
overcome
,
having
some
touches
of
conscience
,
and
perhaps
not
being
naturally
cruel
some
sense
of
compassion
towards
his
innocent
Brother
.
But
returning
now
to
the
Great
Vizier
,
we
find
him
in
his
Winter-quarters
at
Belgrade
,
where
having
taken
an
affection
to
the
elder
Son
of
the
Tartar
Chan
,
or
else
having
conceived
some
hatred
or
displeasure
against
the
Father
,
frankly
proffered
to
depose
the
Father
,
and
confer
the
Government
The
Vizier
offers
to
depose
the
Tartar
Chan.
upon
him
who
was
the
Son
.
But
it
seems
this
young
Tartar
,
though
barbarous
,
had
yet
so
much
of
filial
obedience
and
reverence
instamped
on
him
by
Nature
,
that
he
modestly
refused
the
proffer
,
and
immediately
dispatched
a
Messenger
with
secret
Advices
to
his
Father
.
The
Tartar
Chan
received
this
Intelligence
with
great
indignation
,
and
purposing
to
play
that
game
in
reality
with
the
Vizier
,
which
he
had
passed
on
him
only
by
way
of
overture
,
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
Pasha
of
Buda
,
a
man
of
great
abilities
and
courage
,
advertising
him
,
that
hearing
a
true
and
worthy
character
of
his
prowess
and
wisdom
,
he
could
not
but
desire
to
be
his
friend
;
and
that
he
might
make
demonstrations
of
his
being
such
,
he
prossered
all
the
interest
he
had
at
the
Ottoman
Court
to
promote
him
to
the
supreme
Office
of
first
Vizier
.
What
Fate
soever
accompanied
this
matter
,
either
from
the
Confidents
of
the
Tartars
,
or
of
the
Pasha
,
the
substance
of
the
Message
came
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Vizier
,
who
obtaining
a
private
Commission
immediately
from
the
Grand
Signior
therein
,
sent
for
the
Pasha
,
and
without
farther
process
,
or
evidence
of
proof
,
or
accusation
struck
off
his
Head
.
Anno
Christi
1665.
Hegeira
1076.
THE
Peace
thus
happily
concluded
with
Germany
,
was
a
subject
of
singular
contentment
to
the
people
,
and
not
less
readily
embraced
by
the
Grandees
,
who
hastened
so
much
the
consummation
thereof
,
that
in
the
beginning
of
January
one
Mahomet
Beigh
,
of
the
Order
of
the
Mutafaracaes
The
Turkish
Ambassadour
departs
.
(
who
are
those
that
attend
the
Services
of
the
Divan
,
and
are
of
a
degree
somewhat
above
the
Chaouses
)
a
man
of
considerable
richess
,
was
designed
Ambassadour
for
Vienna
,
and
qualified
with
the
Title
of
the
Pasha
of
Romelia
.
In
the
month
following
being
February
,
this
Ambassadour
having
received
his
Presents
and
Instructions
departed
,
with
Orders
to
remain
on
the
Frontiers
,
until
the
Emperours
Ambassadour
met
him
at
the
place
of
Exchange
,
where
according
to
custom
at
the
same
time
that
one
enters
into
the
Dominions
of
the
Emperour
,
the
other
passes
into
those
of
the
Grand
Signior
.
The
Presents
that
one
Emperour
sends
to
the
other
are
according
to
the
ancient
Canon
,
and
are
to
be
of
equal
value
,
and
are
commonly
estimated
to
be
an
hundred
thousand
Dollars
.
Those
sent
by
the
Grand
Signior
to
the
Emperour
were
-
3
Horses
with
their
Furniture
adorned
with
precious
Stones
.
-
12
Other
led
Horses
of
great
price
.
-
A
Royal
Tent
with
all
the
Apartments
,
valued
at
eighty
thousand
Dollars
.
-
A
Royal
Feather
set
with
Jewels
.
-
Ambergreese
of
a
considerable
value
.
-
Bezoar-stones
.
-
20
Cods
of
Musk.
-
70
Coftans
or
Vests
of
three
sorts
.
-
6
Persian
Carpets
.
-
40
Very
fine
Turbants
,
with
other
Persian
Commodities
of
divers
sorts
of
Linen
.
The
Spring
being
now
well
forward
the
time
of
action
,
and
the
Summer
at
hand
,
the
Turks
remained
with
great
expectation
of
the
German
Ambassadour
;
and
with
greater
impatience
,
in
regard
that
their
Ambassador
had
for
some
time
continued
upon
the
Frontiers
.
It
was
now
May
,
and
yet
no
news
from
Germany
;
so
that
many
began
to
doubt
the
reality
of
the
Peace
,
others
reflected
on
the
dishonour
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
in
having
his
Ambassadour
so
long
on
the
Frontiers
,
as
if
the
Peace
had
been
precarious
and
desired
by
the
Turks
:
some
considered
the
present
ill
consequences
,
in
case
the
War
should
break
out
again
;
for
the
licence
was
given
to
the
greatest
part
of
the
Army
to
return
home
,
and
all
such
as
came
as
far
as
from
Babylon
,
Damascus
,
and
Egypt
to
the
Frontiers
in
Hungary
were
departed
;
and
to
recal
these
again
,
and
other
Zaims
and
Timariots
Rumors
of
the
People
on
occasion
of
stay
of
the
German
Ambassadour
.
from
remote
parts
,
required
a
considerable
time
,
of
which
their
distress
would
not
admit
,
should
the
Christians
prove
deceitful
in
their
Treaty
.
Besides
which
,
reports
were
spread
abroad
,
that
the
French
had
intercepted
the
Ambassador
in
his
passage
about
Komorra
,
and
had
given
an
interruption
to
the
Peace
.
Others
reported
,
that
the
Ambassadour
was
dead
in
his
Journey
,
and
that
the
Hungarians
were
again
in
Arms
,
as
wholly
dissatisfied
with
the
Peace
.
These
rumors
flying
about
,
all
people
blamed
the
facility
of
the
Great
Vizier
in
being
too
credulous
,
and
confident
of
the
faith
and
morality
of
the
Christians
;
and
the
Enemies
of
the
Vizier
more
boldly
adventured
to
accuse
his
ill
management
of
Affairs
,
which
did
not
a
little
tickle
the
ambition
of
Mustapha
Pasha
,
then
Captain
Pasha
,
and
Chimacam
of
Adrianople
,
supposing
that
all
the
disgraces
and
ill
successes
of
the
Vizier
prepared
a
way
for
his
ascent
unto
that
Office
.
And
to
become
more
popular
,
being
a
man
naturally
of
an
affable
and
plausible
carriage
,
insinuated
himself
into
the
favour
and
good
opinion
of
the
Great
men
and
principal
Favourites
of
the
Seraglio
,
over-acting
his
part
in
some
measure
by
condescensions
unbeseeming
the
degree
and
dignity
Mustapha
〈◊〉
affectation
and
popularity
.
of
a
Chimacam
,
being
observed
one
day
to
kiss
the
Vest
of
the
Kuzlir-Aga
,
too
apparent
a
piece
of
adulation
and
meanness
in
so
great
a
Subject
,
who
in
those
parts
represents
the
person
of
his
Master
.
These
passages
were
not
altogether
unknown
to
the
Vizier
;
and
though
at
a
distance
he
could
not
perfectly
view
,
and
discover
particularly
the
comportment
of
this
Chimacam
,
yet
being
by
conversation
well
acquainted
with
his
subtle
disposition
,
guessed
at
his
thoughts
and
the
rest
of
his
actions
,
and
to
deal
with
him
in
the
same
terms
,
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
bewailing
the
ill
success
of
the
War
against
Venice
,
and
the
ill
estate
and
condition
of
the
Fleet
,
to
repair
which
,
and
to
give
courage
to
their
men
,
and
restore
the
Discipline
in
marine
Affairs
,
the
presence
of
the
Captain-Pasha
was
necessary
in
the
Fleet
,
who
had
now
for
two
years
injoyed
the
benesit
and
the
title
without
personal
attendance
on
that
important
Charge
.
The
Grand
Signior
having
received
'
this
Letter
,
concurred
in
the
same
opinion
with
his
Vizier
,
and
gave
Orders
to
the
Chimacam
to
prepare
himself
to
serve
that
Summer
at
Sea
;
for
that
now
it
was
necessary
he
should
be
in
person
there
,
and
less
requisite
his
presence
in
the
City
,
where
his
Office
would
speedily
be
made
void
by
return
of
the
Vizier
.
The
Chimacam
immediately
in
obedience
to
his
great
Masters
command
,
put
himself
in
a
posture
for
his
Voyage
,
and
in
the
first
place
sent
away
his
Women
to
Constantinople
,
and
appointed
the
Fleet
not
to
depart
until
his
faither
order
:
yet
in
the
mean
time
so
secretly
and
under-hand
made
use
of
the
friendship
of
the
Court-Favourites
,
representing
as
from
themselves
,
how
useful
the
service
and
attendance
of
the
Chimacam
was
as
yet
in
the
City
,
by
reason
that
the
delays
of
the
German
Ambassadour
made
the
Viziers
return
uncertain
,
and
that
this
Office
would
ill
be
supplied
by
any
other
,
they
obtained
licence
for
his
continuance
in
Office
,
and
disappointed
the
intentions
and
designs
of
the
Vizier
.
About
the
end
of
May
,
after
long
expectation
arrived
the
German
Ambassadour
at
Buda
,
to
the
great
joy
of
the
Turkifh
Camp
.
I
then
was
there
my self
,
and
observed
the
general
satisfaction
at
this
news
:
so
that
now
the
Ambassadour
being
entred
the
Frontiers
,
and
his
arrival
secured
,
on
the
29th
of
May
the
Vizier
began
his
March
from
Belgrade
with
the
whole
Army
,
and
I
kept
company
with
them
for
thirteen
days
.
On
the
last
of
June
the
Vizier
arrived
within
six
hours
Journey
of
Adrianople
,
intending
in
two
or
three
days
to
prepare
for
his
solemn
Entrance
.
But
it
is
reported
,
That
the
Viziers
Mother
had
by
her
Art
so
affected
the
heart
of
the
Grand
Signior
towards
her
Son
,
that
he
could
not
longer
want
his
presence
,
and
therefore
in
the
way
dispatched
frequent
Messages
to
him
to
hasten
him
as
fast
as
his
convenience
would
permit
.
And
better
to
assure
him
of
his
grace
and
favour
,
sent
his
young
Favourite
,
a
handsom
Youth
of
about
twenty
years
of
age
,
to
meet
him
with
a
Present
of
five
Horses
richly
adorned
and
furnished
,
and
to
feast
him
plentifully
on
the
way
:
and
being
come
within
a
few
hours
Journey
,
the
Grand
Signior
could
not
contain
his
desire
of
seeing
him
,
until
the
day
of
his
Entry
;
but
ordered
him
immediately
to
come
to
him
,
being
impatient
of
a
private
Conference
.
The
Vizier
accordingly
obeying
,
and
being
come
to
the
Royal
Presence
,
the
Grand
Signior
kissed
him
on
the
shoulder
,
and
honoured
him
with
a
[
](A57996-e54570-b)*
*
It
is
in
the
fashion
of
a
Mace
,
which
the
Turks
wear
at
their
Saddles
.
Topoose
of
gold
studded
with
precious
Stones
,
with
a
Sword
,
a
Dagger
,
and
a
Horse
richly
furnished
,
with
which
Regal
Munificence
he
returned
triumphing
to
his
Tents
,
being
now
fully
assured
of
the
real
grace
and
constant
favour
of
his
Master
.
The
second
of
July
the
Vizier
made
his
Entrance
with
solemn
Pomp
and
Glory
through
part
of
the
City
,
passing
again
into
the
field
to
remain
under
Tents
with
the
whole
Camp
,
being
so
ordered
by
the
Grand
Signior
,
in
regard
the
City
was
neither
capable
to
contain
so
great
a
number
without
dispossessing
the
greatest
part
of
the
Inhabitants
of
their
Houses
;
nor
in
this
hot
season
of
the
year
was
it
so
wholesom
and
cool
as
the
open
air
of
the
Country
.
Besides
matters
would
be
in
a
far
greater
readiness
for
a
departure
towards
Constantinople
,
to
which
place
the
Vizier
had
perswaded
the
Grand
Signior
to
make
a
Visit
after
Audience
given
to
the
German
Ambassadour
,
whom
the
people
now
expected
with
wonderful
impatience
.
Not
many
days
after
arrived
Count
Lesly
the
Ambassadour
Extraordinary
from
his
Caesarian
Majesty
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
who
made
a
solemn
Entrance
into
the
City
,
passing
first
through
the
Turkish
Camp
,
where
the
Grand
Signior
remained
,
and
thence
to
the
House
furnished
and
appointed
for
him
at
the
expence
of
the
Sultan
.
The
Cavalcade
was
The
German
Ambassadours
Entrance
.
as
followeth
:
In
the
Front
of
all
were
the
ten
Chaouses
which
had
attended
the
Ambassadour
through
the
whole
Journey
,
these
were
followed
by
an
hundred
fifty
five
other
Chaouses
with
Muzevegé
,
with
some
Captains
over
the
Janisaries
.
The
Ambassadour
had
of
his
own
Retinue
about
a
hundred
and
fifty
Persons
on
horse-back
,
well
mountted
,
and
cloathed
after
the
Hungarian
fashion
;
his
proper
Guard
consisted
of
four
and
twenty
Persons
armed
with
Partisans
;
before
him
went
his
Trumpets
,
and
Kettle
Drums
,
but
not
sounding
,
with
two
Banners
of
Spread
Eagles
flying
,
one
of
them
richly
embroidered
,
carried
by
a
Count
of
the
Empire
.
The
Ambassadour
himself
was
cloathed
with
a
Cloth
of
Silver
Vest
,
lined
with
Sables
,
on
his
Cap
he
wore
a
Feather
after
the
Turkish
fashion
,
adorned
with
Jewels
,
which
they
call
(
Sargouch
)
and
is
only
used
by
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
his
principal
Vizier
;
before
him
went
eight
led
Horses
richly
furnished
;
immediately
after
him
followed
the
Pages
and
Servants
of
the
Spaheelar
Agasee
,
and
of
the
Aga
which
conducted
him
from
the
Frontiers
.
Next
came
his
Litter
covered
with
Violet
coloured
Velvet
and
carried
by
Mules
;
then
his
three
Coaches
with
six
Horses
a
piece
,
one
of
which
being
richly
gilded
,
and
made
chearful
with
Glass
Windows
after
the
new
mode
,
the
Grand
Signior
became
much
pleased
with
it
,
and
at
his
request
it
was
presented
to
him
;
after
these
followed
four
or
five
other
Coaches
of
four
Horses
,
in
which
were
Churchmen
and
unfirm
persons
;
and
last
of
all
came
the
German
Waggons
,
and
other
Carts
with
those
of
the
Countrey
with
Baggage
.
This
Ambassadour
was
not
long
arrived
before
he
was
admitted
to
Audience
given
to
the
German
Ambassadour
.
Audience
with
the
Prime
Vizier
,
who
bestowed
on
him
a
Vest
of
Sables
,
with
a
Horse
and
Furniture
of
considerable
value
,
and
a
hundred
of
his
Retinue
were
vested
with
Coftans
,
which
amongst
the
Turks
are
testimonies
of
favour
and
acceptance
.
About
four
days
after
the
Ambassadour
had
Audience
with
the
Grand
Signior
himself
,
at
which
were
only
forty
Coftans
given
out
,
which
coming
from
so
Grand
a
Personage
,
were
in
value
multiplied
much
above
the
number
given
by
the
Vizier
.
The
Presents
brought
by
the
Ambassadour
were
as
followeth
:
-
A
Looking
Glass
of
about
a
Mans
height
,
in
a
silver
Frame
,
standing
on
a
pedestal
of
Silver
,
turning
round
on
every
side
.
-
2
Great
Basons
of
Silver
,
supported
with
three
Pillars
at
three
Corners
,
a
Mans
Body
and
a
half
high
,
adorned
with
several
Figures
;
at
one
Pillar
was
fastned
a
gilded
Bason
,
over
which
was
a
Fountain
Cock
for
〈◊〉
Water
to
run
through
.
-
2
Great
gilded
Basons
full
of
holes
at
the
Bottom
to
make
a
Passage
for
the
water
.
-
12
Silver
Candlesticks
,
every
one
about
two
Ells
high
.
-
6
Silver
Flower-Pots
.
-
12
Gilded
Ewers
for
sweet
Waters
.
-
12
Silver
Dishes
with
Covers
made
after
the
form
of
Turkish
Turbants
,
all
gilded
within
side
.
-
12
Gilded
Dishes
for
Confects
,
set
upon
Pedestals
of
Silver
.
-
1
Round
Table
of
Silver
upon
a
Pedestal
of
about
half
an
Ell
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Turkish
Tables
,
with
many
Devices
.
-
4
Guns
with
Silver
Stocks
,
and
one
Cutlash
of
Silver
.
-
2
Great
Writing
Desks
of
Jaspar-Stone
with
Prospectives
within
.
-
2
Other
of
Ebony
Wood
,
and
Tortoise
shell
,
in-laid
with
Gold
and
Silver
.
-
1
Great
Ice
Vessel
,
and
one
great
Drinking
Pot
of
Silver
.
-
4
Pieces
of
Spanish
Tapestry
wrought
with
Silver
.
-
14
Clocks
with
Turkish
and
Christian
Figures
.
-
A
Grota
with
a
Clock
in
it
,
and
a
Case
of
Virginals
which
sound
with
the
motion
of
Water
that
runs
through
it
.
-
A
Cupboard
an
Ell
high
adorned
with
Bosses
of
Silver
,
in
which
was
a
Salt-Box
,
Candlesticks
,
and
other
appurtenances
thereunto
.
-
A
large
Chest
with
Figures
of
Silver
gilded
.
-
A
high
Writing
Desk
of
Silver
gilded
with
many
Boxes
and
Drawers
,
which
for
the
Art
and
Invention
is
not
to
be
described
.
Presents
to
the
Valede
or
Queen
Mother
.
-
An
embroidered
Cushinet
to
sow
upon
,
in
which
was
a
Looking
Glass
,
and
a
Virginal
sounding
of
it self
.
-
A
large
Looking
Glass
in
a
Silver
Frame
.
-
2
Silver
Candlesticks
of
an
Ell
and
half
high
.
-
A
Basket
of
Silver
rarely
worked
and
engraven
.
-
4
Great
Cups
.
To
the
Great
Vizier
.
-
12
Silver
Platters
with
Covers
.
-
2
Silver
Candlesticks
¾
of
an
Ell
high
.
-
12
Silver
Plates
handsomely
worked
for
Confects
.
-
1
Basket
of
Silver
engraven
.
-
14
Very
large
Silver
Cups
.
For
other
Ministers
to
be
bestowed
as
occasion
was
.
-
32
Clocks
of
several
sorts
,
some
with
Turkish
,
and
others
with
Christian
Figures
.
-
21
Watches
gilded
.
-
7
Gilded
Basons
and
Ewers
.
The
Weight
of
the
Silver
all
together
amounted
unto
three
thousand
five
hundred
pound
weight
.
These
were
the
Particulars
of
the
Presents
sent
from
the
Emperour
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
from
whom
he
received
the
like
value
by
the
Ottoman
Ambassadour
.
And
though
this
Relation
may
seem
impertinent
to
the
Weight
of
History
,
yet
in
regard
on
such
minute
things
many
times
greater
matters
depend
,
and
thereby
the
curiosity
of
the
Reader
satisfied
,
I
thought
it
not
from
our
purpose
to
insert
a
List
thereof
.
This
year
gave
the
first
Beginning
to
trade
between
the
Ottoman
Dominions
,
and
that
of
Genoua
.
For
in
Company
of
the
German
Ambassadour
,
in
condition
of
a
private
person
,
came
the
Marquess
Durazzo
a
Nobleman
of
Genoua
with
Letters
from
that
Republick
to
the
Grand
The
Genoese
make
Peace
with
the
Turk
.
Signior
,
and
Great
Vizier
,
importing
their
desire
of
friendship
and
commerce
with
the
Ottoman
Port.
This
design
of
opening
a
door
to
a
new
Trade
was
commenced
and
carried
on
wholly
by
the
contrivance
and
power
of
the
Family
of
the
Durazzo's
,
falsely
founded
on
the
course
allay
of
money
,
then
currant
in
the
Turkish
Territories
,
which
proved
not
long
durable
,
as
will
appear
by
the
Sequel
.
This
Marquess
being
arrived
at
Constantinople
,
declared
his
Message
,
which
if
favourably
accepted
,
an
Ambassadour
or
Resident
with
Merchants
should
be
sent
to
hold
a
Trade
in
the
Turkish
Dominions
.
In
answer
whereunto
the
Vizier
replied
according
to
the
usual
complement
,
That
the
Arms
of
the
Port
are
always
open
to
those
who
desire
to
entertain
a
friendship
and
correspondence
with
it
.
But
because
in
former
days
Ambassadours
from
Spain
and
Genoua
having
like
promises
of
admission
,
were
notwithstanding
,
through
the
union
of
the
English
,
and
French
and
Venetians
,
obstructed
in
their
passage
,
and
forced
to
return
home
,
though
one
of
them
as
far
as
Scio
in
his
way
,
and
the
other
as
Ragusa
;
therefore
this
Marquess
in
remembrance
hereof
pressed
the
Vizier
farther
in
his
promise
,
desiring
him
to
give
him
the
assurance
,
that
what
opposition
might
be
made
to
the
contrary
by
other
Ministers
,
he
would
yet
keep
firm
to
that
word
he
had
given
to
his
Republick
:
the
Vizier
constantly
promised
that
he
would
;
and
if
any
other
Ambassadours
were
not
pleased
with
the
friendship
and
Treaty
of
that
day
,
they
might
seek
their
remedy
as
they
pleased
,
and
if
they
pleased
might
have
liberty
to
depart
.
The
Marquess
being
satisfied
with
this
assurance
,
took
Letters
to
his
Republick
in
assurance
thereof
,
and
Articles
were
given
,
and
Priviledges
The
Genoese
received
.
for
Trade
signed
according
to
the
Tenour
of
other
Capitulations
:
and
being
herewith
dispatched
,
he
returned
home
by
Land
,
and
the
next
year
appeared
again
himself
in
the
Person
of
Ambassadour
Extraordinary
to
the
Ottoman
Court
;
where
after
high
and
considerable
Presents
and
great
Expences
made
,
chiefly
supported
by
the
House
of
Durazzo
,
a
Resident
was
seated
at
Constantinople
,
and
a
Consul
at
Smyrna
,
where
we
will
leave
them
for
a
while
,
and
some
years
after
(
God
willing
)
take
an
account
of
the
profit
and
loss
this
progging
Nation
had
made
by
this
Embassy
and
Trade
.
But
before
we
leave
this
point
,
it
will
be
worth
our
noting
,
how
hainously
the
French
Ambassadour
Monsieur
La
Haye
took
this
entertainment
of
the
Genoese
,
in
regard
he
was
so
concerned
against
his
admission
,
that
he
declared
to
the
chief
Ministers
of
State
,
how
he
had
received
Orders
to
oppose
the
entrance
of
the
Genoese
Nation
as
highly
prejudicial
and
obstructive
to
their
Trade
;
and
in
fine
,
to
acquaint
the
Grand
Signior
,
that
in
case
he
resolved
to
entertain
them
,
his
Master
would
withdraw
his
Ambassadour
and
Nation
,
and
therefore
they
ought
to
consider
,
whether
a
new
Friend
and
an
inconsiderable
Republick
ought
to
be
preferred
before
the
known
and
approved
acquaintance
of
the
powerful
Empire
of
France
.
But
whatsoever
the
French
Ministers
were
able
to
act
to
the
contrary
,
the
Genoeses
kept
their
stations
,
in
which
they
were
the
better
secured
by
those
frequent
occasions
of
disgust
his
most
Christian
Majesty
in
defence
of
the
Christian
Cause
,
had
given
to
these
Enemies
of
the
Christian
Faith
.
The
Great
Vizier
and
the
German
Ambassadour
being
now
both
at
the
Ottoman
Port
,
the
Wars
were
concluded
,
and
every
one
began
to
dispose
his
affairs
to
a
quiet
and
a
reposed
life
.
But
this
Empire
being
still
by
Gods
Providence
in
a
condition
of
growth
and
augmentation
,
could
not
remain
long
in
Peace
,
nor
long
in
health
without
exercise
and
The
Turks
resolve
to
prosecute
the
War
in
Candia
.
action
.
Wherefore
no
sooner
was
Germany
at
ease
,
than
the
Visier
began
to
move
the
prosecution
of
the
War
in
Candia
,
desiring
to
obtain
the
glory
of
subjecting
totally
that
Island
,
which
for
the
space
of
twenty
five
years
had
been
the
principal
subject
of
the
Ottoman
design
and
exercise
,
and
acquire
to
himself
the
Fame
in
History
of
being
Conquerour
of
Candia
,
and
Concluder
of
the
Venetian
War
.
Wherefore
the
Vizier
with
several
other
principal
Persons
,
assembled
in
a
Garden
near
the
City
of
Adrianople
,
sent
for
the
Signior
Ballarino
Representative
for
the
Republick
of
Venice
;
where
being
come
,
at
the
first
word
demanded
of
him
the
Surrender
of
the
whole
Island
of
Candia
.
To
which
he
modestly
replied
,
That
so
great
a
gift
was
not
in
his
power
to
give
,
and
that
his
office
was
only
to
be
assistant
to
that
happy
hour
,
wherein
all
matters
might
concur
towards
Peace
,
and
that
his
Mediation
might
contribute
towards
a
conclusion
of
this
long
and
tedious
War
.
In
the
mean
time
he
should
acquaint
his
Prince
with
the
demand
the
Vizier
was
pleased
to
make
.
To
which
the
Turks
added
menaces
,
with
high
and
insolent
words
,
designing
to
bend
their
whole
force
and
power
against
Candia
,
the
effect
of
which
will
hereafter
be
a
material
subject
of
our
History
.
And
thus
much
,
to
my
best
remembrance
,
I
received
from
the
mouth
of
that
Venetian
Minister
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Grand
Signior
,
though
he
continued
his
Sports
and
Hunting
,
without
regard
to
the
violent
heats
of
the
Summer
,
yet
he
began
to
entertain
something
more
of
warm
affection
towards
his
Women
,
and
to
be
reconciled
to
that
Sex
,
in
contemplation
of
his
little
Son
,
who
beginning
now
to
play
and
prattle
,
afforded
him
matter
of
entertainment
in
the
Apartments
of
his
Women
;
so
that
he
affectionately
doting
on
his
Queen
,
gave
order
for
increase
of
her
Revenue
and
Attendance
,
The
Grand
Signior
passionately
loves
his
Queen
.
and
appointed
the
best
Artisans
of
Adrianople
to
make
her
a
Crown
studded
with
very
precious
Stones
to
adorn
her
Head
,
of
which
he
was
so
impatient
,
that
he
ordered
the
Goldsmiths
to
work
in
the
Seraglio
,
permitting
them
scarce
time
to
eat
or
sleep
until
it
was
finished
.
In
recompence
of
which
affection
of
her
Sultan
,
this
Lady
so
corresponded
,
that
she
appeared
passionately
in
love
,
practising
certain
pretty
tricks
of
swooning
and
of
an
uneasie
condition
in
his
absence
,
which
so
endeared
him
in
all
respects
to
her
,
that
it
was
said
the
Sultan
kept
himself
constant
to
this
Queen
only
,
and
contrary
to
the
custom
of
other
Emperors
,
and
permission
of
the
Turkish
Laws
,
made
use
of
the
multitude
of
his
other
Women
only
for
Slaves
,
or
Attendants
to
the
greater
state
and
adoration
of
his
beloved
Queen
.
And
now
the
Grand
Signior
,
at
the
perswasion
of
the
Vizier
and
others
of
his
Council
,
resolving
to
winter
at
Constantinople
,
certain
Women
of
the
lower
rank
were
dispatched
before
,
as
fore-runners
of
the
removal
of
the
Court
:
and
being
in
the
Seraglio
at
large
without
observance
and
awe
of
their
usual
Spies
,
two
of
the
boldest
Wenches
finding
a
Cradle
,
wherein
the
Royal
Infants
were
usually
laid
,
adventured
to
pick
out
the
best
Jewels
,
of
which
some
were
very
good
Stones
,
and
afterwards
laid
it
up
again
in
a
private
place
,
where
it
was
not
easily
found
.
Not
many
days
after
the
Queen-Mother
wanting
the
Cradle
of
so
much
value
and
antiquity
,
where
many
of
the
young
Sultans
had
lain
,
sent
to
the
Seraglio
at
Constantinople
to
fetch
it
thence
.
But
it
not
being
found
,
inquisition
was
made
into
all
secret
corners
,
the
Wardrobes
were
searched
,
but
nothing
appeared
,
to
the
great
fear
of
those
to
whose
care
it
was
committed
,
one
accusing
the
other
to
acquit
himself
.
In
fine
,
the
matter
was
so
traced
,
that
some
whispers
there
were
concerning
those
in
whose
hands
the
Cradle
not
long
before
was
seen
to
remain
.
The
Women
having
guilty
consciences
were
amazed
in
being
so
closely
followed
,
and
fearing
the
matter
should
be
perfectly
discovered
,
entred
into
consultation
what
course
they
should
take
to
save
their
lives
and
their
honour
.
In
fine
,
they
both
concluded
,
that
in
such
an
extremity
desperate
remedies
ought
to
be
used
,
than
which
none
was
better
than
to
set
fire
to
the
Seraglio
,
by
which
means
,
either
the
thing
sought
for
would
be
esteemed
for
burnt
and
consumed
by
the
fire
,
or
in
so
great
a
loss
it
might
be
hoped
that
The
Seraglio
at
Constantinople
set
on
fire
,
matters
of
smaller
moment
would
not
be
remembred
.
Wherefore
the
bold
Wenches
without
other
consideration
gave
fire
with
their
candle
to
the
roof
of
Cedar
,
of
which
wood
most
of
the
Womens
rooms
in
the
Seraglio
are
made
,
which
in
a
moment
made
such
a
flame
,
as
with
the
help
of
a
little
wind
,
was
carried
through
all
the
quarters
of
the
Womens
Apartments
,
and
thence
took
its
way
to
the
Divan
Chamber
,
and
other
considerable
parts
of
the
Court
,
where
many
Records
and
Registers
of
Law
were
consumed
to
ashes
,
together
with
one
of
the
lesser
Treasuries
,
where
much
richess
,
which
endured
not
the
test
of
fire
,
perished
:
and
the
whole
Seraglio
had
run
an
evident
hazard
,
had
not
the
Bostangees
and
other
Servants
of
the
Court
ventured
far
into
the
flames
,
in
which
many
of
them
miserably
perished
.
The
fire
being
quenched
,
and
the
Women
afterwards
(
I
know
not
how
)
detected
to
have
been
the
Authors
thereof
,
were
sent
to
Adrianople
,
and
being
there
accused
,
were
strangled
by
the
immediate
order
of
the
Grand
Signior
.
But
the
destruction
of
that
considerable
part
of
the
Seraglio
was
no
impediment
to
the
Grand
Signiors
return
to
Constantinople
,
being
rebuilt
with
that
speed
and
industry
,
equal
or
excelling
the
magnificence
of
the
former
,
that
the
day
prefixed
for
the
Journey
thither
was
not
prolonged
by
reason
thereof
.
Howsoever
the
Grand
Signiors
aversion
to
the
place
made
the
wheels
of
his
Chariots
move
slow
,
and
the
quickness
of
his
Attendants
grew
slack
and
cold
,
observing
so
much
displeasure
in
their
Emperor
to
the
place
designed
.
For
though
he
was
pressed
by
the
Vizier
to
begin
his
Journey
,
and
could
not
handsomly
refuse
to
comply
with
the
time
appointed
;
yet
to
defer
this
resolution
as
long
as
was
possible
,
he
contrived
a
long
way
of
Meander
towards
Constantinople
,
forming
his
Journey
in
Company
with
the
Great
Vizier
by
way
of
the
Dardanelli
upon
the
Hellespont
,
on
pretence
of
viewing
the
Fortifications
of
the
new
Forts
raised
at
the
entrance
of
that
Streight
,
and
sending
some
Provisions
from
thence
for
Relief
of
Candia
;
wherefore
the
Captain-Pasha
was
commanded
to
Sea
with
three
Gallies
,
and
at
Gallipoli
to
attend
the
Grand
Signiors
arrival
,
being
to
transport
him
thence
to
the
Castles
,
and
back
again
.
And
the
design
being
now
resolved
,
and
hot
to
prosecute
the
War
in
Candia
;
for
transporting
thither
a
numerous
Army
,
it
was
concluded
,
That
the
Captain-Pasha
should
propose
to
the
English
Ambassadour
the
Grand
Signiors
desire
of
fifteen
Sail
of
Ships
,
with
consent
of
our
King
,
for
this
service
,
the
Turks
paying
what
reasonable
Rates
should
be
demanded
.
But
the
Earl
of
Winchelsea
then
Lord
Ambassadour
,
modestly
replied
,
That
though
His
Majesty
of
England
did
always
entertain
a
good
affection
and
a
zealous
disposition
towards
the
Affairs
of
the
Grand
Signior
;
yet
at
present
the
War
with
Holland
,
and
ill
understanding
with
France
,
made
his
occasions
for
his
own
Shipping
more
urgent
than
usual
,
and
the
time
most
unseasonable
to
press
his
Majesty
in
this
particular
:
by
which
reply
and
several
other
excuses
of
the
Ambassadour
,
the
Captain-Pasha
perceiving
an
aversness
to
the
Proposition
,
and
that
Christians
unwillingly
arm
Turks
against
the
Cross
,
gave
an
account
of
this
discourse
to
the
Grand
Signior
and
Vizier
,
who
immediately
gave
order
for
the
building
of
sixty
Gallies
against
the
next
Spring
,
which
with
what
they
had
before
would
make
up
above
an
hundred
Sail.
The
Rendezvous
of
this
Fleet
,
together
with
Saykes
and
other
Turkish
Vessels
,
from
thence
to
transport
the
Vizier
and
his
Army
for
Candia
,
was
appointed
to
be
made
at
Malvoisia
;
of
the
success
of
The
Turks
prepare
for
a
War
on
Candia
.
which
we
shall
have
occasion
(
God
willing
)
to
discourse
in
the
following
Year
,
which
gave
a
beginning
(
as
we
may
say
)
to
the
total
loss
of
that
Country
and
to
that
famous
Siege
,
which
in
History
will
bear
the
Fame
of
one
of
the
most
memorable
in
the
World
.
And
as
a
preparation
thereunto
,
and
as
a
supply
of
the
present
urgent
necessities
,
three
Ships
,
viz.
one
English
,
another
French
,
and
a
third
Dutch
were
laden
with
Corn
,
and
thirty
Sail
of
Beys
Gallies
,
with
all
sorts
of
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
with
a
Recruit
of
a
thousand
Janisaries
,
were
dispeeded
from
Constantinople
for
Reinforcement
and
Succour
of
that
Island
.
And
now
at
length
the
Grand
Signior
after
his
long
circuit
arrived
at
Constantinople
,
where
he
made
his
solemn
Entry
the
third
of
October
,
but
not
with
that
Joy
and
Pomp
,
which
usually
attended
other
Sultans
in
their
return
from
the
Wars
and
labours
to
their
Imperial
City
;
but
all
things
seemed
like
the
Sultans
humour
sullen
and
displeased
;
for
he
seldom
The
Grand
Signior
arrives
at
Constantinople
.
lodged
in
his
Seraglio
,
or
slept
there
,
but
at
a
small
Palace
called
Damt-Pasha
,
where
he
for
the
most
part
made
his
abode
;
only
sometimes
in
the
day
he
passed
a
few
hours
at
his
Seraglio
,
but
rested
not
there
in
the
night
:
the
reasons
hereof
some
attributed
to
the
remembrance
of
those
dangers
and
troubles
which
he
had
seen
in
that
Court
,
and
which
made
so
deep
an
impression
on
his
fancy
,
that
he
could
never
enter
within
those
Gates
without
some
sense
of
terrour
for
the
late
disorders
.
The
German
War
being
thus
concluded
,
the
Sultan
returned
to
Constantinople
,
and
Affairs
disposing
themselves
to
spend
their
fury
against
Candia
,
all
things
growing
black
and
tempestuous
towards
that
Coast
,
the
Venetians
prudently
provided
to
oppose
the
storm
.
And
as
an
able
Marquess
Villa
received
into
service
of
the
Venetians
.
General
,
and
wise
and
experienced
Captains
are
the
supports
of
an
Army
;
and
that
the
success
of
War
depends
much
on
Martial
Discipline
,
and
on
the
vigilance
and
wisdom
of
the
Commanders
,
the
Senate
gave
order
to
their
Ambassadour
at
Turen
called
Catarin
Belegno
,
to
offer
unto
Marquess
Ghiron
Francesco
Villa
,
a
Native
of
that
Country
,
the
honourable
charge
of
General
of
the
Foot
with
a
stipend
of
12000
Crowns
of
yearly
Pay
;
the
said
Marquess
obliging
himself
to
bring
with
him
four
Captains
,
and
two
Lieutenant-Generals
,
for
entertainment
of
whom
the
Republick
allowed
five
thousand
Ducats
,
besides
seventy
Ducats
a
month
pay
to
an
Engineer
.
To
this
Marquess
Villa
a
power
was
given
to
command
in
chief
over
all
,
without
subjection
to
any
other
than
to
the
Captain-General
,
and
to
the
Proveditor-General
in
Dalmatia
,
when
he
waged
War
in
that
Province
:
and
in
short
,
his
actions
were
not
to
be
questioned
or
examined
by
any
other
than
the
Senate
it self
,
to
whom
he
was
immediately
subjected
,
and
a
Gally
was
to
be
allotted
purposely
to
transport
him
and
his
Family
to
Candia
.
Upon
these
conditions
agreed
at
Turen
,
Marquess
Villa
took
his
Journey
to
Venice
about
the
beginning
of
April
,
being
accompanied
with
his
Kinsman
Francesco
Villa
,
his
Nephew
Benedetto
Count
of
Lagnasco
,
Count
Lodovico
Saluzzo
,
and
Count
Bernardino
Barretta
,
which
four
served
in
quality
of
Captains
,
together
with
Gio.
Francesco
Pusserla
and
Alessandro
Negri
,
who
were
Lieutenant-Generals
,
and
Gio.
Girolamo
Quadruplano
Engineer
.
With
these
Companions
and
several
other
Voluntiers
Gentlemen
of
Quality
,
the
Marquess
Villa
was
received
with
much
honour
by
the
Nobility
and
People
of
Venice
;
and
being
introduced
into
the
Colledge
,
with
a
singular
grace
and
fluency
of
Language
he
began
to
speak
in
this
manner
.
IF
thanks
,
most
Serene
Prince
,
and
most
Excellent
Sirs
,
ought
to
be
equivalent
The
Speech
of
Marquis
Villa
to
the
Senate
.
to
the
benefits
we
receive
,
I
must
of
necessily
(
not
to
appear
ungrateful
)
refuse
those
favours
,
which
this
most
Serene
Republick
is
pleased
to
confer
upon
me
;
or
resolve
to
appear
ungrateful
,
because
I
am
unable
to
make
a
compensation
.
But
I
satisfie
my self
in
this
,
That
as
the
mind
which
receives
favours
,
and
returns
thanks
is
the
same
;
so
that
mind
which
makes
acknowledgments
with
a
due
sense
of
them
,
doth
in
some
measure
equal
the
benefit
,
though
it
prove
defective
in
expressions
to
declare
it
.
I
do
theresore
confess
and
acknowledge
,
that
the
Election
you
have
been
pleased
to
make
of
me
amongst
so
many
conspicuous
Persons
,
unto
a
Charge
graced
by
most
renowned
Predecessours
,
and
in
it self
most
honourable
,
is
a
most
singular
favour
,
and
an
effect
of
your
immense
Bounty
to
me
;
which
though
it
be
limited
with
some
subordination
,
yet
it
may
serve
for
the
ultimate
Goal
to
a
glorious
Course
of
Military
labours
.
I
must
also
farther
acknowledge
,
That
as
it
is
the
property
of
this
most
Serene
Republick
to
receive
momentary
Services
,
and
to
render
them
eternal
by
Records
in
History
;
so
they
have
been
pleased
to
adjoyn
unto
my
mean
deserts
a
remembrance
of
the
humble
devotion
which
my
Ancestors
professed
towards
them
:
I
mean
Alfonso
Villa
my
great
Grandfather
,
who
in
that
most
glorious
Fleet
at
Lepanto
,
whose
Sails
were
the
wings
of
Victory
,
evidenced
his
Christian
zeal
against
that
People
,
which
issuing
from
the
bowels
of
Sea-monsters
,
continue
to
vent
their
ancient
rage
against
your
most
Serene
Highness
.
Nor
with
less
promptness
of
mind
,
had
my
Grandfather
Francesco
Villa
and
my
Father
Guido
Villa
consecrated
their
Powers
to
your
Command
;
but
that
the
unparallel'd
Equity
of
this
most
Serene
Republick
gave
permission
,
that
one
of
them
should
take
the
charge
of
General
of
the
Artillery
of
the
Holy
Church
under
the
Pope
his
Supreme
Lord
,
preferring
a
natural
duty
before
a
voluntary
service
;
and
that
the
other
being
entertained
in
service
of
the
most
Invincible
Charles
Emanuel
in
Piedmont
,
you
were
pleased
to
judge
,
That
the
service
done
to
a
Prince
your
Confederate
,
and
Son
of
this
Republick
,
was
a
service
and
duty
rendred
to
your selves
:
so
that
this
Election
made
of
me
by
this
most
Serene
Republick
,
and
approved
by
the
singulur
goodness
of
that
Charles
Emanuel
,
who
now
reigns
,
evidences
the
Destiny
of
my
Family
,
and
obliges
me
to
satisfie
that
hereditary
debt
by
performances
,
which
my
Ancestors
entertained
only
in
their
wishes
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
to
this
my
Election
some
celestial
influence
hath
concurred
,
by
which
I
am
clearly
assured
,
that
your
more
than
humane
power
is
desirous
to
imitate
the
Divine
,
which
oftentimes
makes
use
of
weak
means
to
operate
miraculous
effects
,
that
to
you
only
the
success
may
be
acknowledged
,
and
to
you
only
the
thanks
be
returned
:
that
if
the
Providence
of
your
Serenity
,
and
of
this
most
Serene
Republick
will
be
pleased
,
(
as
I
am
assured
you
will
)
to
imitate
the
Divine
Providence
,
which
cooperates
with
means
,
the
number
and
quality
of
your
Troops
and
plenty
of
your
Provisions
,
which
are
the
nerves
of
War
,
are
those
means
which
correspond
with
the
ends
you
design
:
and
therefore
I
dare
presage
,
that
I
shall
not
only
see
the
threatning
horns
of
the
changeable
Ottoman
Planet
precipitated
into
the
Sea
by
the
Venetian
horn
of
strength
,
but
those
glorious
Conquests
renewed
,
which
rendred
your
Name
more
bright
and
resplendent
than
the
Sun
it self
in
his
Oriental
parts
.
With
these
auspicious
Presages
,
I
feel
already
in
my
breast
an
impatient
heat
to
sacrifiee
my
life
in
so
worthy
a
cause
,
fancying
that
I
serve
the
Universe
,
whilst
I
am
engaged
in
the
service
of
the
greatest
of
Republicks
,
which
communicates
delicious
Fruit
to
all
People
,
gathered
from
those
triumphant
Palms
,
which
were
planted
and
watered
with
her
own
sweat
and
labours
;
and
resembles
her
own
generous
Lion
,
which
continually
stands
on
the
Guard
in
opposition
to
the
common
Enemy
,
that
all
other
people
may
rest
quiet
,
and
repose
secure
.
And
thus
much
,
Most
Serene
Prince
,
and
Most
Excellent
Sirs
,
shall
suffice
to
have
been
spoken
by
a
Souldier
,
not
acquainted
with
Eloquence
,
to
whom
courage
is
more
requisite
than
words
,
and
to
fight
well
with
the
hand
,
is
more
laudable
than
to
utter
florid
Speeches
with
the
tongue
.
According
to
the
preceding
counsel
and
desire
of
Marquis
Villa
,
the
Senate
sent
by
divers
Convoys
great
plenty
of
Provision
and
Ammunition
to
Candia
,
and
fitted
their
Fleet
with
all
things
necessary
;
and
strengthened
their
Forts
both
with
Horse
and
Foot
drawn
out
of
their
Garrisons
on
the
Terra
Firma
,
being
assisted
with
men
and
money
from
other
Princes
and
States
.
The
Pope
gave
them
liberty
to
levy
four
thousand
men
out
of
his
Countries
,
the
Emperour
also
furnished
them
with
a
considerable
Force
,
to
which
were
made
Additions
from
other
Parts
of
Germany
.
In
this
manner
the
prudent
Care
of
the
Venetians
provided
for
their
own
safety
:
But
at
Constantinople
things
were
more
quiet
,
for
it
being
Winter
,
the
Turks
made
Entertainments
for
the
German
Ambassadour
,
who
was
first
feasted
by
the
Chimacam
,
and
twice
afterwards
,
with
much
Magnificence
,
by
the
Great
Vizier
at
his
own
Garden
,
seated
on
the
Bosphorus
,
all
difficulties
being
before
overcome
,
and
agreed
,
unless
the
deliverance
of
the
poor
Captives
from
the
Prison
and
the
Oar
,
who
continued
in
the
torment
of
expectation
between
hope
and
fear
,
either
of
liberty
or
perpetual
slavery
.
Which
Treaty
though
it
properly
belonged
to
the
Vizier
,
to
whom
the
absolute
power
is
derived
,
yet
in
formality
it
was
reserved
for
matter
of
the
last
Audience
with
the
Grand
Signior
,
who
being
desirous
to
attend
his
Hunting
and
Pastime
abroad
,
was
in
pain
,
until
he
had
complyed
with
his
Office
towards
this
Ambassadour
,
whose
departure
though
not
some
time
after
designed
,
yet
being
often
called
upon
,
to
receive
his
Dispatch
from
the
Grand
Signior
,
was
admitted
on
the
31th
of
October
to
his
Audience
with
the
same
formality
and
feasting
as
is
common
to
all
other
Ambassadours
in
the
Divan
,
or
place
of
Judicature
,
and
received
three
and
forty
Costans
bestowed
on
himself
and
his
retinue
,
and
thence
being
conducted
to
the
Chamber
of
Audience
,
with
some
of
the
principal
Noblemen
of
his
Company
,
they
presented
themselves
on
their
Knees
,
with
their
Faces
on
the
Ground
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Eastern
Courts
;
with
which
occasion
the
Heer
Reningen
,
who
had
for
sixteen
or
seventeen
The
German
Ambassadour's
last
Audience
with
the
Grand
Signior
.
years
been
Resident
for
the
Emperor
,
a
person
grown
infirm
with
Age
and
the
Gout
,
and
his
Knees
not
so
active
and
pliable
as
the
younger
sort
,
coming
also
to
take
his
turn
in
this
prostrate
manner
of
Worship
,
was
so
rudely
handled
by
the
Kapugibashees
,
who
assisted
on
each
Arm
at
the
Ceremony
,
that
he
not
being
able
to
bow
his
head
to
easily
as
others
,
was
thrust
down
by
them
with
so
little
consideration
or
respect
,
that
his
Brows
and
Forehead
were
broken
on
the
Flour
;
which
mischance
so
disordered
him
,
as
put
him
besides
that
Speech
which
he
had
premeditated
in
Turkish
to
address
to
the
Grand
Signior
;
and
though
he
curbed
what
was
possible
his
passion
,
whilst
he
remained
in
the
Royal
Presence
,
yet
in
vain
afterwards
he
vented
his
Choler
with
words
against
those
unmannerly
Officers
without
other
remedy
or
satisfaction
.
The
Demands
of
the
Ambassadour
were
in
writing
read
before
the
Grand
Signior
,
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Court
,
and
principally
concerned
the
freedom
of
the
Slaves
,
some
of
which
were
then
in
the
Gallies
,
and
Banniard
,
and
others
of
the
most
principal
in
the
seven
Towers
.
Other
Demands
there
were
in
relation
to
the
State
of
Transylvania
,
that
for
the
future
it
might
be
free
from
Incursions
,
in
which
particular
the
Turks
had
already
violated
the
Peace
;
and
that
a
more
orderly
Government
of
Affairs
might
be
observed
on
the
Frontiers
,
than
usually
had
passed
,
as
agreed
by
the
last
Capitulations
.
To
which
the
Grand
Signior
gave
no
Answer
,
referring
all
to
the
Vizier
,
only
told
the
Ambassadour
in
short
,
That
he
should
counsel
his
Master
to
beware
of
invading
the
Ottoman
Dominions
,
or
acting
any
thing
in
prejudice
of
the
Peace
.
The
Articles
of
Peace
made
between
the
two
Emperours
were
for
the
most
part
a
confirmation
of
the
ancient
Agreement
,
only
it
was
provided
as
a
new
Addition
,
That
the
Armies
should
depart
from
the
Confines
of
Transilvania
.
Secondly
,
That
the
Castles
and
Forts
garrisoned
with
German
Souldiers
in
that
Countrey
should
be
resigned
into
the
hands
of
the
Prince
.
And
Thirdly
,
There
were
other
particulars
added
in
reference
to
Newhausel
,
and
the
Countries
adjacent
lately
conquered
,
and
the
Limits
of
both
Emperours
,
as
before
declared
.
But
whilst
these
things
were
in
agitation
,
and
Ambassadours
interchangeably
at
either
Court
,
the
Turks
of
Varadin
and
Janoua
made
frequent
incursions
into
Transilvania
,
destroying
the
Villages
,
and
carrying
,
away
great
numbers
of
Captives
;
and
so
lately
,
as
about
the
beginning
of
August
last
,
those
of
Varadin
conveyed
themselves
privately
under
the
Castle
Cseh
,
and
robbed
the
Horses
belonging
to
that
Garrison
,
killed
some
,
and
carried
others
into
slavery
;
at
which
time
also
two
thousand
Turks
besieged
the
Castle
Valko
,
which
they
took
,
and
razed
to
the
ground
;
which
Complaints
of
their
Countries
Aggrievances
the
Transilvanians
intimated
to
the
German
ambassadour
,
as
matters
already
acted
contrary
to
the
late
Articles
of
Peace
,
requesting
farther
to
interpose
for
a
moderation
and
abatement
of
their
Tribute
,
which
Kuperlee
had
,
contrary
to
Oath
and
reason
,
unjustly
augmented
.
But
the
Ambassadour
seemed
so
coldly
to
interpose
in
this
behalf
,
as
taught
the
Turks
to
deny
his
Requests
,
acquiescing
with
this
Answer
,
That
it
was
no
breach
of
Peace
the
to
make
incursions
on
the
Frontiers
,
as
also
without
Cannon
to
rob
,
and
spoil
,
and
skirmish
,
not
exceeding
five
thousand
men
in
number
.
For
it
appeared
that
the
Ambassadour
The
Reasons
why
the
German
Ambassador
interposed
notin
behalf
of
Transylvania
.
was
most
desirous
to
secure
the
main
points
of
the
Peace
,
which
concerned
most
the
Interest
of
the
Empire
,
and
not
hazard
it
for
such
like
Concernments
of
Transilvania
;
for
though
it
seemed
strange
to
the
World
to
see
a
Peace
hastily
clapt
up
with
disadvantageous
Terms
on
the
Emperours
side
,
whilst
he
was
victorious
and
fortunate
in
several
Enterprizes
;
yet
they
that
penetrated
farther
into
the
State
and
Condition
of
the
Empire
report
,
That
there
was
a
necessity
of
making
a
moderate
use
of
these
successes
by
a
fair
accommodation
,
rather
than
to
tempt
Providence
by
a
too
eager
and
continued
prosecution
of
the
war.
For
it
was
observed
that
the
Designs
of
making
the
Duke
of
Anguien
,
Son
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
King
of
Poland
proceeded
forward
;
and
that
there
was
a
Combination
of
a
dangerous
League
amongst
the
Princes
of
the
Rhine
.
The
Divisions
between
the
Germans
and
the
Hungarians
encreased
;
the
latter
of
which
are
known
to
be
an
obstinate
sort
of
People
.
The
Army
also
of
the
French
was
feared
in
the
Bowels
of
the
Empire
,
under
the
Command
of
Monsieur
la
Feüvillade
,
who
under
pretence
of
applying
themselves
to
the
assistance
of
Christendom
,
were
suspected
to
come
with
intentions
to
advance
the
interest
of
their
King
,
and
force
the
next
Diet
to
elect
him
King
of
the
Romans
;
in
order
whereunto
,
and
in
consideration
of
farther
assistance
,
they
demanded
several
Towns
in
Hungary
to
be
delivered
into
their
hands
,
and
made
extravagant
Propositions
for
Winter
Quarters
;
all
which
considered
,
made
the
German
Ambassadour
more
tender
how
he
entered
into
Disputes
with
the
Turk
,
which
might
prejudice
the
essential
points
of
the
Peace
,
or
occasion
a
new
War
more
destructive
to
Germany
through
the
dangers
before
intimated
,
than
by
the
Arms
and
Hostility
of
the
common
Enemy
.
These
Considerations
made
the
Ambassadour
less
zealous
in
the
matter
of
Transilvania
,
and
in
all
others
which
were
not
really
conducing
to
his
Masters
immediate
service
;
so
that
having
no
other
difficulty
remaining
,
than
the
liberty
of
the
Captives
,
on
the
day
of
his
last
Audience
The
German
Ambassadour's
Audience
with
the
Vizier
.
with
the
Vizier
,
being
the
8th
of
November
,
he
urged
with
more
earnestness
their
Release
,
which
was
in
part
granted
;
those
of
the
Gallies
were
delivered
from
their
Chains
and
Oars
;
but
such
as
were
of
greater
Quality
in
the
seven
Towers
were
detained
,
untill
the
Emperor
had
on
his
part
released
the
Turks
of
Quality
in
like
manner
;
and
though
it
was
agreed
in
the
Article
,
That
Captives
should
on
both
sides
be
released
,
yet
the
Vizier
interpreted
it
to
be
in
respect
to
Number
and
Quality
,
of
which
I
remember
to
have
heard
often
Complaints
,
and
especially
of
those
poor
Gentlemen
,
then
under
Irons
and
restraint
,
who
though
afterwards
received
their
freedom
,
yet
for
the
present
endured
more
torment
in
their
minds
,
than
if
they
had
never
been
put
in
expectation
to
enjoy
their
hopes
.
At
the
end
of
the
Audience
the
Ambassadour
proposed
something
in
behalf
of
the
Religious
of
Jerusalem
,
That
certain
places
of
Devotion
might
be
restored
them
,
which
were
injuriously
taken
from
them
by
the
Greeks
;
and
also
that
Licence
might
be
granted
for
re-Edification
of
some
Churches
,
and
Monasteries
destroyed
in
Galata
by
the
late
Fire
:
To
the
first
of
which
the
Vizier
answered
,
That
the
Franks
with
the
Greeks
of
Jerusalem
should
have
a
fair
and
equal
Tryal
at
Law
about
the
possession
of
those
places
in
difference
,
and
Justice
and
Right
should
be
done
unto
the
injured
;
but
the
latter
Proposition
he
positively
denied
,
for
being
a
matter
contrary
to
their
Law
and
Religion
,
was
not
dispensable
by
his
Power
,
nor
ought
he
to
expect
a
Complement
from
him
,
or
Gratuity
of
that
nature
,
which
was
inconsistent
with
the
honour
and
conscience
of
the
Donor
;
but
that
in
any
thing
else
he
was
ready
to
yield
to
his
Desires
,
whereby
he
might
understand
the
value
he
put
upon
his
Person
,
using
this
Expression
,
That
he
was
more
satisfied
that
the
Emperour
had
designed
so
illustrious
and
worthy
a
person
to
this
Embassy
,
than
if
he
had
sent
him
a
hundred
thousand
Dollars
more
of
Present
,
and
at
the
Conclusion
of
the
Audience
,
vested
both
the
Ambassadour
and
Resident
with
Sables
,
which
ended
with
all
imaginable
satisfaction
,
and
mutual
contentment
.
On
the
21th
of
the
month
of
November
arrived
at
Constantinople
Monsieur
De
Ventelay
,
Ambassadour
from
the
French
King
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
who
was
Son
to
the
Sieur
De
la
Haye
,
the
former
Ambassadour
,
a
An
Ambassadour
arrives
from
France
.
person
much
talked
of
before
he
arrived
,
a
generous
and
an
accomplished
Gentleman
,
and
one
well
practised
in
the
Affairs
of
that
Country
.
To
understand
which
story
the
better
we
must
look
back
to
the
former
Year
,
at
the
beginning
of
which
during
the
German
War
,
and
that
the
Vizier
remained
in
his
Winter-quarters
at
Belgrade
,
a
Corrier
with
Letters
from
his
most
Christian
Majesty
to
the
First
Vizier
arrived
,
who
concealed
not
the
occasion
of
his
coming
,
nor
the
contents
of
his
Letters
with
that
secrecy
,
but
that
those
who
were
imployed
in
the
Translation
of
the
Papers
into
Turkish
,
made
it
publickly
known
to
be
no
other
than
a
recital
of
the
many
provocations
his
most
Christian
Majesty
had
received
from
the
Pirates
of
Barbary
,
containing
a
List
of
the
Ships
,
Men
,
and
Goods
they
had
from
time
to
time
seized
and
made
Prize
:
in
vindication
of
which
indignities
to
his
Honour
,
and
in
protection
of
his
People
,
he
could
not
do
less
than
make
a
War
upon
those
Pirates
(
for
as
yet
the
advice
was
not
come
,
that
the
French
had
deserted
Gigeri
)
in
which
for
the
foregoing
reasons
the
Grand
Signior
ought
not
to
judge
himself
concerned
.
And
for
the
Succour
given
the
Emperour
,
it
was
not
afforded
as
King
of
France
,
but
as
one
of
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
in
which
capacity
,
by
virtue
of
his
Tenure
,
he
was
obliged
to
contribute
such
Forces
on
the
like
emergencies
and
distresses
of
the
Empire
.
And
if
the
foregoing
reasons
were
available
with
the
Sultan
to
induce
him
(
as
in
reason
he
ought
)
to
believe
he
continued
in
perfect
friendship
with
him
,
without
breach
of
Articles
,
he
was
then
ready
to
send
his
Ambassadour
to
reside
at
the
Port
,
provided
it
might
be
Monsieur
De
Ventelay
,
Son
to
Monsieur
De
la
Haye
late
Ambassadour
there
,
who
was
the
person
that
had
some
time
since
received
indignities
from
the
Vizier
Kuperlee
,
that
so
his
Majesty
might
receive
satisfaction
,
by
having
the
very
person
of
Monsieur
De
Ventelay
honoured
by
extraordinary
demonstrations
of
respect
,
in
reparation
of
the
former
affronts
.
This
Messenger
having
translated
his
Papers
,
obtained
licence
to
ride
Post
to
the
Vizier
,
and
in
the
frosts
and
extremities
of
the
weather
in
Jannary
set
forward
on
his
Journey
;
but
in
his
passage
through
Adrianople
,
visiting
the
Chimacam
,
and
desiring
his
licence
in
like
manner
to
ride
Post
to
the
Vizier
on
publick
affairs
,
received
such
a
lesson
of
scorn
and
disdain
,
vented
with
the
extremity
of
choler
against
the
French
Nation
in
publick
Divan
,
with
terms
undecent
to
be
repeated
:
and
that
in
farther
resentment
,
if
he
were
First
Vizier
,
he
would
refuse
to
accept
any
friendship
or
alliance
with
them
;
but
since
he
was
inferiour
to
the
Great
Vizier
,
he
would
dispeed
him
to
the
Camp
,
and
grant
him
a
Command
for
his
Post.
But
it
seems
this
Corrier
being
arrived
at
Belgrade
,
was
received
with
better
terms
,
and
more
courtesie
by
the
Vizier
,
who
had
learned
by
experience
of
the
late
Christian
Wars
,
and
proof
of
the
Valour
of
the
French
Nation
,
that
the
Propositions
of
that
King
were
not
lightly
to
be
contemned
.
And
therefore
consented
that
Monsieur
De
Ventelay
might
freely
come
(
using
their
common
expression
)
that
the
Arms
of
the
Port
are
always
open
to
receive
the
addresses
of
Friends
,
Allies
,
and
Confederates
.
With
this
Message
and
Letters
the
Corrier
was
dispatched
by
way
of
Ragusi
with
safe
conduct
,
and
what
else
was
requisite
for
his
securer
passage
.
No
doubt
but
his
most
Christian
Majesty
was
the
more
urgent
,
that
the
person
of
Monsieur
De
Ventelay
(
who
was
the
subject
on
whom
formerly
the
Turks
had
exercised
such
injurious
violence
)
should
be
accepted
for
Ambassadour
,
and
resolved
,
Reflexions
of
the
Turks
on
the
Embassy
of
Monsieur
De
Ventelay
.
unless
they
received
him
,
he
would
send
no
other
,
that
so
his
Honour
which
suffered
before
in
this
person
,
might
be
repaired
again
by
the
respect
and
reverence
they
were
to
shew
to
him
as
Ambassadour
;
as
if
in
repentance
of
their
former
unkindness
,
they
should
now
strive
to
make
amends
by
extraordinary
demonstrations
of
honour
to
this
Representative
.
For
it
was
judged
in
France
,
and
there
concluded
,
That
there
was
no
other
means
to
repair
the
Kings
Honour
,
than
by
the
Embassy
of
Monsieur
De
Ventelay
;
to
which
that
a
greater
reputation
might
be
added
,
he
was
transported
in
one
of
the
Kings
Ships
called
the
Caesar
,
accompanied
with
a
Fire-ship
,
and
a
small
Patach
for
a
Victualler
,
and
for
his
better
Equipage
was
attended
by
four
or
five
Marquesses
and
Persons
of
Quality
.
Being
arrived
at
the
farther
part
of
the
City
called
the
Seven
Towers
,
the
Ships
came
to
an
Anchor
,
from
whence
the
Ambassadour
sent
to
advise
the
Vizier
of
his
arrival
,
desiring
as
one
mark
of
the
extraordinary
honour
promised
him
,
that
a
return
might
be
made
to
the
Salute
of
his
Ship
from
the
Seraglio
,
by
the
Cannon
which
lay
under
the
Wall
,
a
Ceremony
before
never
demanded
,
or
practised
with
respect
to
any
Christian
or
Turkish
Vessel
;
and
that
his
landing
might
be
honoured
with
a
more
than
usual
reception
by
the
attendance
of
Officers
,
or
at
least
equalled
to
the
Formalities
of
the
late
English
Ambassadour
.
But
the
Vizier
it
seems
judged
,
that
the
reception
of
the
English
,
strained
on
a
particular
occasion
,
was
not
to
be
brought
into
example
,
and
that
a
Salute
from
the
Seraglio
was
so
besides
the
ordinary
custom
,
that
he
esteemed
the
demand
to
be
extravagant
,
and
that
such
a
President
would
be
dishonourable
to
his
Master
.
And
therefore
resolving
not
to
exceed
the
particulars
of
former
customs
,
offered
at
his
landing
to
have
him
accompanied
to
his
House
with
ten
Chaouses
;
only
the
Ambassador
not
accepting
hereof
,
in
a
discontented
manner
entred
with
his
Ship
the
day
following
,
and
giving
the
usual
Salutes
to
the
Seraglio
,
landed
at
Topenau
,
a
place
near
to
his
own
Dwelling
,
from
whence
with
no
other
attendance
than
his
own
Company
,
privately
walked
up
,
and
with
no
farther
ceremony
took
possession
of
the
place
of
Residence
of
former
Ambassadours
from
France
.
Notwithstanding
this
slight
treatment
,
the
Ambassadour
was
not
so
much
mortified
,
but
he
conceived
hopes
,
that
the
Turks
would
at
length
in
contemplation
of
his
Masters
greatness
,
gratifie
him
with
some
signal
demonstrations
of
extraordinary
honour
,
by
concessions
of
unusual
Priviledges
,
and
greater
facility
in
his
Negotiations
:
and
therefore
was
induced
,
though
as
yet
he
had
not
had
a
personal
Audience
of
the
Vizier
,
to
desire
a
revocation
of
the
agreement
made
with
the
Genoese
,
(
the
Marquess
Durazzo
,
of
whom
we
have
spoken
before
,
being
just
upon
his
departure
)
protesting
against
it
with
all
earnestness
,
as
a
matter
so
prejudicial
to
the
French
Traffick
and
Commerce
in
those
Dominions
,
that
if
admission
were
given
to
the
Genoese
,
they
must
expect
to
lose
friendship
and
commerce
with
France
.
But
notwithstanding
this
heat
and
other
protestations
against
it
,
the
Vizier
who
inherited
his
Fathers
spirit
,
little
regarded
the
discontent
of
the
French
,
but
calmly
answered
,
That
the
Grand
Signior
was
Master
of
himself
and
Country
,
and
might
make
Peace
or
War
at
his
own
pleasure
without
licence
or
permission
of
the
French
King
;
and
that
such
as
were
envious
,
or
discontented
at
the
Peace
,
had
free
liberty
to
depart
,
and
take
their
remedy
as
they
esteemed
most
beneficial
.
In
this
manner
matters
passed
between
the
time
of
this
Ambassadours
A
strange
accident
befallen
the
French
Captain
of
the
Man
of
War
.
Arrival
and
his
Audience
.
In
which
interim
the
curiosity
of
Monsieur
Abermont
,
Captain
of
the
French
Man
of
War
,
had
like
to
have
proved
fatal
to
him
;
for
whilst
he
viewed
from
the
Gallery
of
his
Ship
the
pleasant
situation
of
the
Seraglio
,
and
the
Prospect
of
the
Bosphorus
,
behold
at
a
distance
appeared
certain
Gallies
gently
gliding
down
the
stream
,
dressed
up
with
Flags
and
Streamers
,
which
all
Ships
and
Saykes
saluted
with
their
Guns
as
they
passed
.
This
Captain
being
informed
that
the
Grand
Signior
was
there
in
person
,
and
returned
from
his
Hunting
,
which
he
had
made
in
certain
Woods
not
far
from
the
City
,
saluted
him
also
as
he
passed
with
twenty
five
Guns
;
but
being
not
able
to
discover
his
person
,
presently
fitted
his
Boat
and
followed
him
,
hoping
to
receive
that
satisfaction
at
his
landing
;
for
conceiving
,
that
access
to
the
Ottoman
and
Eastern
Princes
is
as
facile
and
grateful
,
as
it
is
to
those
of
Christendom
,
with
all
confidence
endeavoured
to
accost
the
Person
of
the
Grand
Signior
as
near
as
was
possible
.
The
Grand
Signior
turning
his
eyes
,
and
seeing
a
man
habited
(
as
he
conceived
)
in
a
barbarous
and
extravagant
dress
,
apprehended
the
Majesty
of
his
Person
violated
by
so
near
and
bold
an
approach
of
the
curious
Stranger
;
and
thereupon
,
without
farther
inquiry
,
being
moved
with
scorn
and
indignation
,
called
for
the
Executioner
,
who
is
ever
ready
at
his
hand
.
But
some
persons
then
present
,
especially
the
Bostangibashee
,
being
of
more
moderation
,
beseeched
the
Grand
Signior
to
have
a
little
patience
,
and
to
inquire
of
the
Ghaur
or
Infidel
(
as
they
call'd
him
)
the
cause
of
this
his
boldness
:
with
which
the
Grand
Signior
suppressing
a
little
his
passion
,
and
having
patience
until
one
was
sent
to
expostulate
with
the
Captain
,
who
all
this
while
,
though
he
perceived
some
disturbance
,
was
yet
ignorant
that
the
matter
so
dangerously
concerned
himself
;
and
not
being
able
to
understand
the
Messenger
,
nor
to
be
understood
by
him
,
rendred
the
business
more
confused
,
and
less
understood
:
which
the
Messenger
observing
,
and
knowing
the
danger
of
this
worthy
and
innocent
Gentleman
,
being
perhaps
of
a
compassionate
nature
and
prudent
,
framed
this
excuse
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
That
he
did
not
well
understand
the
Infidels
language
,
but
what
he
conjectured
was
,
That
he
being
Captain
of
that
Vessel
,
which
had
newly
saluted
his
Majesty
as
he
passed
with
twenty
five
Guns
,
was
now
come
in
confidence
of
his
Royal
bounty
and
clemency
to
receive
a
Coftan
,
as
a
sign
of
his
Majesties
favour
,
and
reward
of
his
own
respect
.
The
Grand
Signior
having
by
this
time
his
choler
somewhat
abated
,
was
better
pacified
with
these
gentle
words
;
the
Bostangibashee
also
interceding
at
the
same
time
in
his
behalf
,
that
he
was
a
stranger
,
and
ignorant
of
the
customs
of
their
Court
,
and
that
if
he
deserved
punishment
,
he
might
be
remitted
to
the
examination
of
the
Vizier
,
who
might
chastise
him
,
as
he
found
it
reasonable
.
The
Grand
Signior
contented
herewith
,
the
rude
Bostangees
seized
the
Captain
and
hurried
him
to
the
Vizier
,
who
all
this
time
was
ignorant
of
his
errour
or
his
danger
,
more
than
that
he
perceived
by
the
accent
of
their
words
,
and
by
their
gestures
,
that
something
was
amiss
,
and
debated
in
reference
unto
him
.
The
Drugger-men
,
or
Interpreters
of
the
French
Nation
being
sent
for
,
and
the
Vizier
and
the
Captain
both
understanding
the
matter
,
the
crime
appeared
only
to
be
an
absurdity
committed
through
ignorance
:
yet
to
please
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
to
make
an
appearance
,
as
if
something
were
done
in
chastisement
of
this
bold
curiosity
,
the
Vizier
ordered
,
that
the
Captain
should
be
conducted
by
two
Chaouses
to
the
Ambassadour
,
there
to
be
put
in
Chains
and
in
Prison
,
until
satisfaction
was
made
for
his
fault
.
The
Captain
being
thus
brought
before
the
Ambassadour
,
this
honest
Gentleman
was
punished
in
the
same
manner
as
we
do
those
in
Christendom
,
who
crowd
to
see
their
Prince
.
The
Ambassadour
had
his
first
Audience
with
the
Vizier
on
the
7th
of
December
,
which
being
insignificant
to
any
other
business
more
than
to
the
delivery
of
his
Masters
Letter
,
and
other
matters
of
Form
and
Ceremony
,
we
shall
need
to
insist
the
less
upon
it
.
His
second
Audience
before
that
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
was
in
the
beginning
The
French
Embassadours
second
Audience
.
of
January
,
at
which
time
the
Ambassadour
began
to
declare
what
he
had
in
Commission
from
his
King
,
which
principally
related
towards
a
satisfaction
for
those
affronts
formerly
offered
him
in
the
person
of
his
Father
,
and
himself
inculcating
into
the
Vizier
a
true
apprehension
of
the
greatness
of
his
Master
,
his
Force
by
Land
,
his
powerful
Fleet
which
should
that
following
year
be
set
forth
in
the
Mediterranean
Seas
,
with
other
arguments
which
might
challenge
due
respect
and
honor
to
so
great
a
Prince
.
These
Proposals
and
Discourses
,
though
the
Vizier
seemed
not
to
entertain
with
that
benign
and
flexible
ear
as
was
expected
or
thought
satisfactory
,
and
thereupon
several
disgusts
did
afterwards
succeed
;
howsoever
in
the
end
all
matters
cleared
up
again
,
and
his
Excellency
was
permitted
to
return
to
his
own
House
with
all
imaginable
satisfaction
,
as
he
was
pleased
to
intimate
to
the
Ambassadour
for
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
.
Soon
after
followed
his
Audience
with
the
Grand
Signior
according
to
the
usual
Ceremonies
;
so
that
all
things
run
smoothly
with
the
French
for
several
years
after
.
And
here
by
the
way
it
is
observable
,
That
an
English
Ambassadour
once
arguing
hotly
with
the
Vizier
on
some
points
of
the
Capitulations
,
in
which
judging
himself
wronged
,
threw
the
Capitulations
to
the
Vizier
,
telling
him
,
that
he
might
keep
the
Writing
and
Paper
,
since
he
resolved
not
to
obey
the
Letter
.
The
Vizier
hereupon
calmly
took
the
Capitulations
,
and
laid
them
behind
his
Cushion
,
which
the
Ambassadour
in
a
more
considerate
temper
could
not
again
recover
under
an
expence
of
fifteen
hundred
Pieces
of
Eight
.
During
the
time
of
these
Negotiations
the
Grand
Signior
wholly
imployed
his
time
and
thoughts
in
Hunting
,
ranging
all
the
Woods
for
several
days
journies
round
Constantinople
,
in
which
Exercise
twenty
or
thirty
thousand
men
were
imployed
,
collected
from
the
Cities
and
Villages
round
about
,
all
which
were
paid
at
the
publick
expence
and
charge
of
House-keepers
both
Turks
and
Christians
,
which
in
one
hunt
might
The
Grand
Signiors
Huntings
.
amount
to
thirty
or
forty
thousand
Dollars
.
With
this
burden
the
people
being
often
oppressed
,
and
many
perishing
in
the
Woods
with
cold
and
hunger
,
began
to
murmur
at
the
excess
of
Tyranny
,
cursing
their
Princes
madness
and
folly
,
maintained
with
the
life
and
ruine
of
his
Subjects
.
But
not
withstanding
all
these
whispered
curses
and
secret
menaces
the
Grand
Signior
followed
his
delights
with
such
frequency
,
and
with
that
heat
and
eagerness
,
that
the
people
perceiving
no
end
of
their
misery
,
began
to
speak
loudly
and
plainly
,
and
by
some
principal
Persons
gave
the
Vizier
to
understand
,
That
the
people
would
not
longer
endure
the
extravagant
Vagaries
of
their
Prince
at
so
dear
a
rate
,
of
which
he
that
was
his
chief
Councellour
ought
to
inform
and
advise
him
.
The
Vizier
,
who
was
before
sensible
of
the
excess
of
his
Masters
humour
in
this
particular
,
and
that
immoderation
,
even
in
lawful
and
innocent
exercises
,
may
become
a
Vice
,
and
when
acted
with
oppression
of
the
Subject
as
dangerous
as
other
terms
which
sound
more
of
Tyranny
and
Violence
,
resolved
with
courage
and
humility
to
represent
to
his
Master
the
danger
of
such
expensive
Huntings
,
especially
when
over
frequent
;
and
therefore
assured
those
who
made
their
Complaints
,
That
for
the
future
all
matters
should
be
redressed
,
and
the
Grand
Signior
should
not
be
so
prodigal
in
his
Huntings
on
the
Purse
of
his
Subjects
.
And
so
sensible
was
the
Vizier
of
the
disorders
which
might
arise
from
hence
,
if
some
remedy
were
not
speedily
applied
,
that
he
immediately
departed
Constantinople
to
find
out
the
Grand
Signior
,
who
was
lodged
in
some
retired
cool
place
,
environed
with
Woods
and
Mountains
;
leaving
Solyman
Pasha
for
Chimacam
,
or
Deputy
,
in
his
place
,
in
whose
former
Government
many
terrible
Fires
had
happened
in
Constantinople
.
About
this
time
Advice
came
to
Constantinople
of
certain
Addresses
the
The
Nogay
Tartar
desires
Lands
of
the
Grand
Signior
.
Nogay
Tartar
had
made
to
the
Pasha
of
Silistria
to
obtain
a
Country
to
live
in
between
the
Rivers
of
Boristhenes
and
the
Danube
;
for
that
their
own
Country
being
full
,
they
were
forced
to
abandon
and
empty
it
of
forty
or
fifty
thousand
Families
,
who
lived
in
Waggons
,
and
had
about
a
hundred
thousand
head
of
Cattle
,
all
which
with
their
substance
,
they
proffered
for
Subjects
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
if
he
pleased
to
afford
them
protection
,
and
Land
for
Pasture
and
habitation
.
The
Pasha
approving
hereof
,
gave
them
assurance
of
security
under
the
shadow
of
his
Masters
favours
,
sending
information
thereof
to
the
Port
,
who
willingly
embraced
these
new-come
Guests
,
and
entered
into
consultation
what
Country
and
Limits
should
be
assigned
them
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Krim
Tartar
jealous
of
this
people
,
and
not
knowing
what
inconvenience
such
Neighbourhood
might
produce
,
fell
upon
them
,
and
cut
off
a
great
number
of
them
,
forcing
the
rest
to
return
into
their
own
Country
,
which
though
ill
taken
at
first
by
the
Turks
,
was
yet
afterwards
excused
by
the
Tartar
,
and
dissembled
by
the
Port.
Though
all
things
appeared
quiet
at
Constantinople
after
the
Peace
concluded
with
the
Emperour
,
and
that
the
German
Ambassadour
was
returned
back
to
his
Master
;
yet
the
Turks
prosecuted
their
Designs
against
Venice
,
and
made
great
preparations
in
the
Provinces
of
Albania
,
Bossena
,
and
Licca
,
which
confine
on
the
Venetian
Territories
;
and
though
in
reality
those
Forces
were
not
intended
against
those
parts
,
but
in
order
to
a
more
warm
prosecution
of
the
War
in
Candia
,
whither
the
Vizier
intended
to
transport
himself
in
Person
;
yet
the
Venetian
State
not
fully
penetrating
the
Design
,
took
the
Alarm
chiefly
in
Dalmatia
,
and
reinforced
their
Garrisons
of
Cataro
and
other
Fortresses
.
And
that
matters
there
might
be
well
provided
,
and
all
things
acted
with
due
circumspection
;
Marquis
Villa
was
ordered
to
visit
those
Garrisons
in
his
Marquess
Villa
surveys
the
Forts
in
Dalmatia
.
Voyage
to
Candia
;
so
that
departing
from
Venice
attended
with
two
Gallies
,
he
arrived
in
a
few
days
at
Zara
,
and
thence
proceeding
to
Spalato
,
where
the
Proveditor
General
,
Catarin
Cornaro
,
made
at
that
time
his
residence
;
they
both
joined
together
to
survey
the
most
important
places
of
that
Province
.
They
began
with
the
City
of
Spalato
,
which
Spalato
.
rather
seems
a
place
intended
by
Nature
for
a
Palace
of
delights
,
than
a
Garrison
of
Armes
;
being
the
Seat
which
Dioclesian
(
who
was
born
at
Salona
,
six
miles
distant
from
thence
)
chose
for
his
Garden
of
retirement
,
after
he
had
renounced
the
Empire
,
and
is
now
turned
into
a
ruder
shape
of
War
,
since
the
Invasion
of
the
Turk
made
it
necessary
to
be
fortified
for
security
of
itself
,
and
the
parts
circumjacent
.
Spalato
is
now
very
strong
,
being
secured
by
divers
Redoubts
;
the
chief
of
which
is
scituated
on
a
little
rising
,
called
Grippe
,
distant
about
a
Musket-shot
from
the
Town
,
is
strengthened
with
four
Royal
Bastions
,
and
with
good
Artillery
;
there
is
also
a
new
Line
of
Fortisication
drawn
round
the
Town
,
which
renders
it
the
strongest
,
and
most
considerable
of
all
Dalmatia
:
But
to
make
this
place
the
more
impregnable
,
these
Generals
laid
the
foundation
for
another
Bulwark
;
and
as
an
evidence
of
their
Union
,
they
cast
a
medal
with
a
stamp
on
one
side
of
Cornaro
,
and
on
the
other
of
Marquis
Villa
,
and
so
rendring
thanks
to
God
,
the
Service
ended
with
firing
all
the
Guns
of
the
Town
.
Afterwards
both
the
Generals
embarking
,
passed
that
Night
to
Curzola
,
Curzola
.
anciently
called
Corcina
Negra
,
which
is
one
of
the
greatest
and
best
of
the
Isles
of
this
Gulf
;
Thence
passing
by
Ragust
,
where
the
Deputies
of
that
Government
,
in
recognition
of
that
Soveraingty
which
the
Venetians
have
over
the
Adriatick
Seas
,
presented
the
usual
refreshments
to
the
General
of
the
Province
;
and
in
a
particular
manner
treated
Marquis
Villa
with
a
Present
in
name
of
their
Republick
.
That
Night
they
Cataro
and
Perasto
.
arrived
at
the
Entrance
of
the
Channel
of
Cataro
,
and
taking
Perasto
in
their
way
(
which
is
a
strong
Fortification
about
six
miles
distant
from
Cataro
)
they
were
received
there
with
firing
all
the
Guns
of
the
Town
,
which
were
doubly
multiplied
by
an
Echo
returned
from
the
sound
of
the
neighbouring
Mountains
.
Thence
they
proceeded
to
visit
Budua
,
a
place
well
fortified
,
as
also
Fort
St
George
in
the
Island
Liesina
,
which
is
the
usual
Rendezvous
of
Brigantines
,
and
armed
Barques
;
at
length
they
went
to
Almissa
,
where
they
made
a
general
Muster
of
all
the
Forces
of
the
Province
;
in
all
which
places
having
viewed
and
amended
the
defects
in
Fortification
,
and
given
order
for
supplying
them
with
Ammunition
and
Provisions
necessary
;
they
returned
back
to
see
the
famous
Fortress
of
Clissa
,
the
scituation
of
which
seems
to
have
been
Clissa
.
planted
when
Nature
desired
to
sport
,
and
be
wanton
;
for
it
issues
,
as
it
were
,
out
of
the
Bosom
of
two
Mountains
,
which
are
at
an
equal
distance
from
the
Town
,
and
then
drawing
themselves
at
each
end
into
the
fashion
of
a
Bow
,
seem
to
form
a
triumphal
Arch.
The
passage
through
these
Mountains
is
so
narrow
and
crooked
,
that
it
appears
like
a
Labyrinth
;
and
being
supplyed
with
plenty
of
Fountains
and
Cisterns
both
within
and
without
the
Fortress
,
the
Suburbs
demolished
,
and
no
incumbrances
to
cloy
and
weaken
its
strength
,
is
certainly
more
obliged
to
Nature
for
its
defence
than
to
Art
.
From
hence
they
proceeded
to
view
Sebenico
,
which
is
another
strong
Fortress
,
scituated
on
a
rising
Hill
,
and
Sibenico
.
overviews
a
spacious
Port
,
the
entrance
to
which
is
secured
by
the
Fort
St
Nicholas
;
and
the
City
it self
,
besides
its
own
Walls
,
is
guarded
by
a
Cittadel
,
and
by
the
new
works
of
St
John
,
scituated
on
two
Hills
;
From
hence
the
Generals
returning
to
Zara
,
the
Capital
City
of
the
Province
,
which
being
encompassed
by
the
Sea
,
and
annexed
to
the
Land
only
by
a
Bridge
,
which
is
also
defended
by
a
Fort
,
is
rendered
the
strongest
and
most
impregnable
of
all
the
Fortresses
.
And
here
having
made
a
general
Muster
of
all
the
Forces
,
and
visited
the
Country
of
Novigrade
,
and
Possidaria
the
habitations
of
the
Morlach
Militia
,
the
Marquis
returned
again
to
Venice
,
being
called
thither
by
the
Senate
;
for
the
Year
being
now
well
spent
,
and
the
Winter
approaching
too
near
to
admit
of
any
considerable
action
;
the
time
grew
seasonable
for
counsels
in
which
manner
the
Affairs
of
Wars
might
best
and
most
advantageously
be
directed
for
the
succeeding
Year
.
Yet
in
regard
Advices
were
come
from
Candia
,
That
the
Turks
were
much
afflicted
with
the
Pestilence
,
and
scarcity
of
all
Provisions
;
it
was
judged
requisite
to
prosecute
the
War
the
more
eagerly
against
them
,
before
the
Great
Vizier
arrived
there
with
such
an
Army
as
commonly
attends
his
Person
;
it
being
advised
from
Count
Leslie
,
the
Emperours
Ambassadour
at
Constantinople
,
that
the
whole
force
of
the
Ottoman
Armes
was
to
refund
it self
speedily
on
that
Island
.
This
Intelligence
hastned
the
departure
of
Marquis
Villa
from
Venice
,
with
such
Force
as
was
then
in
a
readiness
,
being
directed
with
necessary
Instructions
of
what
he
ought
to
act
in
Candia
.
In
his
Voyage
thither
he
touched
at
Corsu
,
Cesalonia
,
and
Zant
,
and
afterwards
happily
arrived
on
the
6th
of
December
at
the
Isle
of
Paros
or
Parest
in
the
Archipelago
,
where
he
met
with
the
Captain
General
,
and
other
Chief
Commanders
of
the
Fleet
,
together
with
Vuertmiller
the
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Ordnance
;
and
here
the
Marquess
reforming
several
Companies
,
which
were
much
diminished
in
their
numbers
,
a
general
Muster
was
made
of
all
the
Forces
,
which
being
ranged
in
form
of
Battel
,
they
were
accounted
to
amount
unto
eighteen
hundred
Horse
,
and
eight
thousand
two
hundred
ninety
five
Foot
.
This
Army
had
some
want
of
Fire-Armes
,
and
other
Necessaries
,
of
which
the
Senate
being
advised
,
they
promised
to
supply
all
by
a
Convoy
,
then
preparing
;
and
congratulating
in
their
Letters
to
Marquis
Villa
the
good
News
of
his
happy
Arrival
at
Paros
,
raised
and
prompted
him
to
Atchievements
worthy
his
Courage
and
Grandeur
;
for
being
a
Person
now
elevated
on
the
Bulwarks
of
Candia
,
he
seemed
to
stand
on
that
Theatre
,
where
he
had
all
Europe
for
his
Spectators
.
The
Troubles
which
the
English
Trade
found
this
Year
in
Turky
.
THE
Currant
of
our
Negotiations
ran
smoothly
this
Year
without
any
considerable
interruption
in
all
parts
of
Turkie
,
unless
at
Aleppo
,
where
the
Emin
,
or
Customer
,
according
to
his
usual
practice
,
began
a
new
pretence
,
not
only
against
former
Presidents
,
but
also
against
the
very
Letter
of
Capitulations
,
demanding
2
½
per
Cent.
Custom
at
Scanderone
,
and
3
at
Aleppo
;
a
matter
against
which
our
Articles
of
Peace
and
Commerce
have
made
many
and
sundry
Provisions
;
Notwithstanding
the
Customer
(
like
others
of
his
Predecessours
,
who
have
ever
at
Aleppo
made
Disputes
about
their
Customes
,
without
being
restrained
by
the
most
strict
Imperial
Commands
,
and
plainest
Decisions
of
the
Law
)
resolved
to
make
good
his
pretence
by
a
sequestration
on
the
whole
Cargo
of
two
general
Ships
,
then
under
his
Custody
in
the
Custom-house
.
The
Consul
hereupon
had
recourse
to
the
Justice
of
the
Kadi
,
and
there
produced
the
Capitulations
,
the
Hattesheriff
,
or
Royal
Signature
,
under
the
hand
of
Sultan
Ibrahim
,
wherein
the
particulars
of
Custom
were
regulated
,
a
Command
from
the
present
Vizier
,
and
his
Father
,
and
other
Commands
from
Adrianople
and
Constantinople
,
all
of
the
same
tenour
.
The
Emin
on
the
other
side
,
had
no
other
Argument
than
his
Baratz
or
Patent
from
the
Tefterdar
or
Lord
Treasurer
,
which
was
so
prevalent
,
and
of
that
force
with
the
Kadi
,
joined
with
the
fear
and
favour
he
bore
towards
the
Emin
;
that
it
was
judged
by
him
to
stand
in
ballance
with
all
the
other
Imperial
Signatures
;
and
therefore
left
the
business
(
which
was
as
much
as
the
Customer
desired
)
undecided
,
making
a
Declaration
,
that
the
reasons
on
both
sides
were
so
forcible
,
and
the
arguments
so
equal
,
that
he
concluded
it
more
proper
,
that
a
matter
of
so
great
importance
should
be
reserved
for
the
determination
of
more
powerful
and
eminent
Officers
.
The
matter
standing
thus
doubtfully
,
the
Emin
conceiving
it
too
great
a
pawn
to
detain
so
great
a
quantity
of
Cloth
for
a
difference
only
in
the
Custom
,
delivered
to
every
man
his
consignation
,
reserving
only
fifty
Bales
to
make
himself
good
on
the
judgment
and
commands
he
expected
shortly
in
his
favour
.
The
difference
being
now
referred
up
to
the
Court
,
the
Lord
Ambassadour
received
the
just
complaints
of
the
Consul
and
Merchants
;
for
redress
of
which
abuses
,
his
Excellency
dispatched
my self
,
then
his
Secretary
and
Druggerman
,
to
the
Vizier
at
Belgrade
,
attending
the
advice
of
the
German
Ambassadours
entrance
into
the
Frontiers
.
The
Vizier
having
heard
the
difference
,
was
ready
to
have
passed
sentence
in
our
favour
,
had
not
the
Tefterdar
the
only
Advocate
for
the
Customer
,
from
whom
the
Original
of
our
Evils
was
derived
,
put
an
unhappy
obstacle
in
the
course
of
our
Negotiations
,
pretending
that
therewerd
antient
Tefters
or
accounts
amongst
his
Books
,
which
mentioned
two
and
a
half
per
Cent.
at
Scanderone
,
and
three
at
Aleppo
;
and
though
it
was
urged
to
the
contrary
,
that
we
never
had
to
do
with
the
Registers
of
the
Treasurers
,
nor
had
managed
any
Apalto
,
or
Farm
of
the
Grand
Signior
;
but
our
Capitulations
are
our
Law
and
Rule
,
and
our
Commands
Registred
in
the
Reis
Efendi's
,
or
Secretaries
Office
,
than
which
we
never
had
,
nor
could
ever
acknowledge
any
other
Canon
:
yet
the
Vizier
over
ruled
our
reasons
,
and
we
were
forced
to
submit
,
until
the
Tefterdar
took
his
leisure
to
examine
and
consult
his
Books
.
The
Vizier
and
his
Army
being
then
upon
their
return
,
we
found
no
opportunity
to
renew
our
sollicitations
,
until
we
came
to
Nissa
,
where
the
Army
had
two
days
of
repose
,
and
there
again
as
in
other
places
before
,
we
urged
the
Tefterdar
so
importunately
,
that
at
length
we
compelled
him
to
acknowledge
to
the
Vizier
,
that
our
affairs
were
not
registred
in
his
Office
.
So
that
now
we
took
liberty
to
declare
our
reasons
to
the
Vizier
;
which
we
drew
from
our
Capitulations
,
the
antient
Hattesheriff
of
Aleppo
,
the
Vizier
and
his
Fathers
own
Commands
,
and
Copies
of
others
of
the
like
tenour
,
not
omitting
other
Arguments
and
Evidences
,
which
rendered
the
business
not
a
little
clear
and
apparent
to
the
capacity
of
the
Vizier
:
who
thereupon
reprehended
the
Tefterdar
,
for
seeking
by
his
Command
to
introduce
an
innovation
contrary
to
our
Capitulations
,
and
promised
us
Commands
in
our
favour
;
but
we
replyed
,
that
we
had
already
Commands
,
and
the
Grand
Signiors
own
Royal
Signature
on
our
side
,
and
that
our
Ambassadour
had
not
sent
us
so
many
days
Journey
to
seek
another
,
which
perhaps
would
as
ill
be
observed
as
the
former
;
But
it
was
the
punishment
of
the
Customer
which
the
Ambassadour
expected
,
who
against
so
many
clear
evidences
,
durst
proceed
to
the
violation
of
them
all
.
Many
other
words
were
added
pertinent
and
forcible
to
the
present
purpose
.
To
which
the
Vizier
answered
,
that
he
was
now
upon
his
Journey
,
where
business
of
this
nature
was
ill
dispatched
.
And
therefore
ordered
us
to
proceed
to
Adrianople
,
where
he
should
have
more
leisure
to
consider
what
was
sit
to
be
done
in
order
to
justice
and
satisfaction
of
the
Ambassadour
.
Hereupon
I
left
the
Army
,
wherein
I
was
much
incommoded
,
and
proceeded
with
all
haste
to
Adrianople
,
where
the
Great
Vizier
in
some
days
after
me
arrived
,
and
there
we
renewed
our
wonted
endeavours
,
and
sollicitations
,
that
we
might
come
to
an
end
of
this
business
,
and
that
justice
might
be
done
us
:
But
the
Vizier
willing
to
gratify
the
Tefterdar
,
was
not
forward
to
pass
his
Sentence
,
but
put
us
again
off
to
Constantinople
,
where
the
Books
should
be
perused
,
that
were
laid
up
amongst
the
Registers
of
the
Divan
:
For
that
this
matter
was
a
concernment
of
the
G.
Signiors
,
in
determination
of
which
,
he
ought
to
be
tender
and
considerate
.
That
for
sending
for
Ibrahim
Aga
,
the
Customer
(
which
was
one
of
the
principal
of
our
demands
)
to
answer
for
the
injuries
he
had
done
our
Nation
,
he
was
already
ordered
to
appear
at
Court
,
where
he
should
be
ready
to
stand
to
judgment
for
what
the
Ambassadour
should
object
against
him
:
and
this
had
been
the
answer
which
was
contrived
to
be
given
to
the
Ambassadour
himself
,
in
case
he
had
(
as
once
he
designed
)
appeared
at
Adrianople
in
person
on
this
occasion
.
The
Vizier
arriving
at
Constantinople
some
few
Months
after
;
The
Lord
Ambassadour
obtained
Audience
of
him
on
the
15th
of
October
,
pressing
still
for
justice
against
the
Customer
of
Aleppo
:
but
nothing
thereof
could
be
procured
,
besides
a
Command
for
restitution
of
the
fifty
Bales
of
Cloth
,
detained
in
the
hands
of
the
Emin
,
upon
the
pretence
before
related
,
and
that
the
payment
of
Customs
should
be
regulated
after
the
rate
of
three
per
Cent.
according
to
the
antient
usance
.
For
putting
this
Command
in
execution
,
an
Aga
was
ordered
to
be
dispatched
,
for
whose
service
herein
the
Vizier
allotted
a
thousand
Dollars
should
be
paid
him
,
which
though
an
extravagant
reward
,
yet
to
put
an
honour
and
authority
on
the
business
,
and
not
to
displease
the
Vizier
,
it
was
granted
to
him
,
and
so
he
was
dispatched
the
25th
for
Aleppo
.
But
the
troubles
of
our
Merchants
at
Aleppo
ended
not
here
:
For
the-Tefterdar
greatly
enraged
to
see
his
designs
against
us
to
have
no
better
issue
,
thought
to
trouble
us
by
a
new
invention
of
prohibiting
the
Scale
of
Scanderone
to
all
English
and
other
Christian
Vessels
,
and
that
the
Factories
should
be
transferred
again
over
to
Tripoli
in
Soria
;
a
place
formerly
frequented
by
our
Merchants
,
but
by
reason
of
the
danger
and
inconvenience
of
that
Port
,
the
Trade
was
transported
to
the
Scale
of
Scanderone
.
This
alteration
the
Tefterdar
pretended
to
have
been
granted
to
the
Merchants
at
their
carnest
Petition
,
and
promise
to
the
G.
Signior
,
of
payment
of
13000.
Dollars
Yearly
,
for
discharge
and
maintenance
of
those
Guards
which
were
requisite
in
that
place
for
safety
of
the
Coast
,
and
defence
of
the
Caravans
which
pass
with
Merchants
goods
to
Aleppo
;
but
time
and
corruption
of
the
Ministers
had
deprived
the
Grand
Signior
of
the
benefit
of
that
duty
.
And
this
he
urged
with
the
greater
instance
and
eagerness
,
knowing
that
the
Scale
of
Scanderone
being
prohibited
,
the
Hattesheriff
whereon
consisted
the
priviledge
of
the
Merchants
,
and
their
sole
security
must
consequently
fall
,
and
they
forced
to
a
new
agreement
.
On
this
occasion
our
Lord
Ambassadour
had
Audience
with
the
Vizier
,
and
insisted
on
that
point
of
our
Capitulations
,
which
gives
us
liberty
to
trade
in
any
part
of
the
Grand
Signiors
Dominions
;
and
therefore
to
consent
to
be
restrained
,
or
confined
to
any
particular
place
,
was
to
assent
to
a
breach
of
the
Capitulations
,
which
was
out
of
his
power
,
and
only
to
be
dispensed
with
by
his
Master
the
King
of
England
,
and
the
Grand
Signior
by
whom
they
were
established
;
and
to
connive
or
assent
to
the
breach
of
one
particular
clause
,
was
to
hazard
the
loss
and
breach
of
the
whole
:
for
that
our
Capitulations
(
to
use
the
Turks
saying
)
are
like
a
string
of
Beads
,
of
which
,
when
one
link
is
broken
,
the
others
drop
off
.
To
which
the
Vizier
replied
,
that
the
Scale
of
Scanderone
was
open
,
and
clear
as
before
for
the
English
Trade
;
but
because
the
Tefterdar
,
and
Customer
,
pretended
that
the
Grand
Signior
was
put
to
great
expences
for
maintenance
of
a
Watch
and
Guard
at
that
Port
,
which
was
only
in
respect
to
the
security
of
the
Merchants
Goods
;
Orders
should
be
given
for
taking
away
those
Officers
,
as
unnecessary
and
insignificant
to
the
publick
Service
;
no
Guards
having
ever
been
in
that
place
,
the
Embassadour
judged
his
business
to
be
granted
,
and
so
thanked
the
Vizier
and
departed
.
But
not
many
days
after
the
Tefterdar
procured
a
Command
for
shutting
the
Scale
of
Scanderone
,
and
transporting
the
Factory
to
Tripoli
:
which
Command
was
rather
intended
to
affright
our
Nation
into
some
composition
,
than
really
to
be
put
in
execution
,
as
appeared
by
the
sequel
;
for
the
Tefterdar
better
considered
than
to
bring
so
great
an
odium
upon
himself
from
the
whole
Country
and
City
of
Aleppo
,
and
to
enforce
the
Embassadour
to
have
recourse
to
the
Grand
Signiors
own
person
,
for
redress
of
an
abuse
of
so
high
a
nature
,
in
derogation
of
his
Imperial
Capitulations
.
Howsoever
it
is
observable
in
the
transaction
of
all
this
business
,
that
it
is
difficult
to
bring
a
corrupt
Turkish
Minister
to
Justice
or
punishment
,
meerly
for
breach
of
our
Capitulations
,
or
in
respect
to
any
difference
or
abuse
offered
to
Christians
,
unless
the
complaint
be
accompanied
with
presents
or
money
,
which
are
most
prevalent
Arguments
in
the
Turkish
Court
;
and
in
this
Case
I
really
believe
,
that
had
three
or
four
thousand
Dollars
been
offered
as
a
reward
for
bringing
the
Customer
to
capital
punishment
,
the
complaint
had
found
acceptance
,
and
honourable
success
:
for
default
of
which
,
the
Cause
was
starved
,
and
naked
,
and
carried
no
fire
or
heat
in
those
aggravations
with
which
it
was
represented
.
It
is
likewise
observable
,
that
business
in
the
Turkish
Court
doth
not
always
find
that
dispatch
,
or
expedition
,
as
is
generally
believed
in
Christendome
,
unless
it
come
accompanied
with
the
interest
of
the
Ministers
themselves
,
and
then
it
is
transacted
in
a
moment
,
which
otherwise
languishes
with
delays
,
and
will
never
want
excuses
to
defer
it
.
Anno
1666.
Hegeira
1077.
WE
shall
begin
this
Year
with
the
strange
rumour
and
disturbance
of
the
Jews
,
concerning
Sabatai
Sevi
,
their
pretended
Messiah
,
which
for
being
most
principally
acted
in
Turkey
,
may
properly
belong
to
the
History
of
this
time
and
place
;
which
therefore
for
delight
of
the
Readers
,
I
shall
here
insert
:
for
though
it
may
have
been
elsewhere
published
,
yet
being
an
issue
of
my
Pen
,
I
may
lawfully
now
own
it
,
and
annex
it
to
this
History
,
in
respect
of
that
near
coherence
it
may
have
therewith
;
and
that
many
other
particulars
have
been
added
thereunto
,
which
succeeded
until
the
Death
of
this
Sabatai
.
According
to
the
Predictions
of
several
Christian
Writers
,
especially
of
such
who
comment
upon
the
Apocalypse
or
Revelations
;
this
Year
of
1666.
was
to
prove
a
Year
of
Wonders
,
of
strange
revolutions
in
the
World
,
and
particularly
,
of
blessing
to
the
Jews
,
either
in
respect
of
their
Conversion
to
the
Christian
Faith
,
or
of
their
Restoration
to
their
Temporal
Kingdom
.
This
opinion
was
so
dilated
and
fixt
in
the
Countries
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
in
the
heads
of
Fanatical
Enthusiasts
,
who
dreamed
of
Fifth
Monarchies
,
the
down-fall
of
the
Pope
and
Anti-Christ
,
and
the
greatness
of
the
Jews
,
insomuch
,
that
this
subtle
people
judged
this
Year
the
time
to
stir
,
and
to
fit
their
Motion
according
to
the
season
of
the
Modern
Prophecies
.
Whereupon
strange
reports
flew
from
place
to
place
,
of
the
March
of
multitudes
of
people
from
unknown
parts
into
the
remote
deserts
of
Arabia
,
supposed
to
be
the
ten
Tribes
and
a
half
,
lost
for
so
many
Ages
.
That
a
Ship
was
arrived
in
the
Northern
parts
of
Scotland
,
with
her
Sails
and
Cordage
of
Silk
,
navigated
by
Marriners
who
spoke
nothing
but
Hebrew
,
and
with
this
Motto
on
their
Sails
,
The
twelve
Tribes
of
Israel
.
These
reports
agreeing
thus
near
to
former
Predictions
,
put
the
wild
sort
of
the
World
into
an
expectation
of
strange
accidents
this
Year
should
produce
in
reference
to
the
Jewish
Monarchy
.
In
this
manner
Millions
of
people
were
possessed
when
Sabatai
Sevi
first
appeared
at
Smyrna
,
and
published
himself
to
the
Jews
for
their
Messiah
,
relating
the
greatness
of
their
approaching
Kingdom
,
the
strong
hand
whereby
God
was
about
to
deliver
them
from
Bondage
,
and
gather
them
from
all
the
parts
of
the
World
.
It
was
strange
to
see
,
how
this
fancy
took
,
and
how
fast
the
report
of
Sabatai
,
and
his
Doctrine
,
flew
through
all
parts
where
Jews
inhabited
,
and
so
deeply
possessed
them
with
a
belief
of
their
new
Kingdom
and
richess
;
and
many
of
them
with
promotion
to
Offices
of
Government
,
renown
and
greatness
;
that
in
all
places
from
Constantinople
to
Buda
(
which
it
was
my
fortune
that
Year
to
travel
)
I
perceived
a
strange
transport
in
the
Jews
,
none
of
them
attending
to
any
business
,
unless
to
wind
up
former
Negotiations
,
and
to
prepare
themselves
and
Families
for
a
Journey
to
Jerusalem
;
all
their
Discourses
,
their
Dreams
,
and
disposal
of
their
affairs
,
tended
to
no
other
design
,
but
a
re-establishment
in
the
Land
of
Promise
,
to
Greatness
and
Glory
,
Wisdom
and
Doctrine
of
the
Messiah
,
whose
Original
,
Birth
and
Education
is
first
to
be
recounted
.
Sabatai
Sevi
was
Son
of
Mordechai
Sevi
,
an
Inhabitant
and
natural
of
Smyrna
,
who
gained
his
Livelihood
by
being
Broker
to
an
English
Merchant
in
that
place
;
a
person
who
before
his
Death
was
very
decrepit
in
his
Body
,
and
full
of
the
Gout
and
other
infirmities
:
But
his
Son
Sabatai
Sevi
addicting
himself
to
study
and
learning
,
became
a
notable
proficient
in
the
Hebrew
and
Arabick
Languages
;
and
especially
in
Divinity
and
Metaphysicks
,
he
was
so
cunning
a
Sophister
,
that
he
vented
a
new
Doctrine
in
their
Law
,
and
drew
to
the
profession
of
it
so
many
Disciples
,
as
raised
one
day
a
tumult
in
the
Synagogue
;
for
which
afterwards
he
was
by
censure
of
the
Kockhams
(
who
are
the
Expounders
of
the
Law
)
banished
out
of
the
City
.
During
the
time
of
his
Exile
he
travelled
to
Thessalonica
,
now
called
Salonica
,
where
he
married
a
very
handsom
Woman
;
but
either
not
having
that
part
of
Oeconomy
as
to
govern
a
Wife
,
or
being
impotent
as
to
Women
,
as
was
pretended
,
or
that
she
found
not
favour
in
his
eyes
,
she
was
divorced
from
him
.
Again
,
he
took
a
second
Wife
more
beautiful
than
the
former
;
but
the
same
causes
of
discontent
raising
a
difference
between
them
,
he
obtained
another
Divorce
from
this
Wife
also
.
And
being
now
free
from
the
incumbrances
of
a
Family
,
his
wandring
head
moved
him
to
travel
through
the
Morea
,
thence
to
Tripoli
in
Syria
,
Gaza
,
and
Jerusalem
,
and
by
the
way
picked
up
a
Ligornese
Lady
,
whom
he
made
his
third
Wife
,
the
Daughter
of
some
Polonian
or
German
,
her
Original
and
Country
not
being
very
well
known
.
And
being
now
at
Jerusalem
,
he
began
to
reform
their
Law
,
and
to
abolish
the
Fast
of
Tamuz
,
(
which
they
keep
in
the
month
of
June
)
and
meeting
there
with
a
certain
Jew
called
Nathan
,
a
proper
Instrument
to
promote
his
design
,
he
communicated
to
him
his
condition
,
his
course
of
life
,
and
intentions
to
declare
himself
the
Messiah
of
the
World
,
so
long
expected
and
desired
by
the
Jews
.
This
design
took
wonderfully
with
Nathan
;
and
because
it
was
thought
necessary
,
according
to
Scripture
and
ancient
Prophecies
,
that
Elias
was
to
precede
the
Messiah
,
as
St.
John
Baptist
was
the
Fore-runner
of
Christ
,
Nathan
thought
no
man
so
proper
to
act
the
part
of
the
Prophet
as
himself
;
and
so
no
sooner
had
Sabatat
declared
himself
the
Messiah
,
but
Nathan
discovers
himself
to
be
his
Prophet
,
forbidding
all
the
Fasts
of
the
Jews
in
Jerusalem
,
and
declaring
that
the
Bridegroom
being
come
,
nothing
but
joy
and
triumph
ought
to
dwell
in
their
habitations
,
writing
to
all
the
Assemblies
of
the
Jews
to
perswade
them
to
the
same
belief
.
And
now
the
Schism
being
begun
,
and
many
Jews
really
believing
what
they
so
much
desired
,
Nathan
took
the
courage
and
boldness
to
prophesie
,
That
one
year
from
the
27th
of
Kislan
,
which
is
the
month
of
July
,
the
June
.
Messiah
was
to
appear
before
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
to
take
from
him
his
Crown
,
and
lead
him
in
chains
like
a
Captive
:
Sabatai
also
at
Gaza
preached
Repentance
to
the
Jews
,
and
Obedience
to
himself
and
Doctrine
,
for
that
the
Coming
of
the
Messiah
was
at
hand
.
Which
novelties
so
affected
the
Jews
,
Inhabitants
of
those
parts
,
that
they
gave
up
themselves
wholly
to
their
Prayers
,
Alms
,
and
Devotions
;
and
to
confirm
this
belief
the
more
,
it
happened
that
at
the
same
time
that
news
hereof
with
all
particulars
were
dispatched
from
Gaza
,
to
acquaint
the
Brethren
in
foreign
parts
;
the
rumour
of
the
Messiah
had
flown
so
swift
,
and
gained
such
reception
,
that
Intelligence
came
from
all
Countries
,
where
the
Jews
sojourn
,
by
Letters
to
Gaza
and
Jerusalem
,
congratulating
the
happiness
of
their
deliverance
,
and
expiration
of
their
time
of
servitude
by
the
appearance
of
the
Messiah
.
To
which
they
adjoyned
other
Prophecies
relating
to
that
Dominion
the
Messiah
was
to
have
over
all
the
World
,
that
for
nine
months
after
he
was
to
disappear
;
during
which
time
the
Jews
were
to
suffer
,
and
several
of
them
to
undergo
Martyrdom
;
but
then
returning
again
mounted
on
a
celestial
Lyon
,
with
his
Bridle
made
of
Serpents
with
seven
heads
,
accompanied
with
his
Brethren
the
Jews
,
who
inhabited
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
Sabation
,
he
should
be
acknowledged
for
the
sole
Monarch
of
the
Universe
,
and
then
the
Holy
Temple
should
descend
from
Heaven
already
built
,
framed
,
and
beautified
,
wherein
they
should
offer
Sacrifices
for
ever
.
And
here
I
leave
the
Reader
to
consider
,
how
strangely
this
deceived
People
was
amused
,
when
these
confident
and
vain
reports
and
dreams
of
Power
and
Kingdoms
had
wholly
transported
them
from
the
ordinary
course
of
their
trade
and
interest
.
This
noise
and
rumour
of
the
Messiah
having
begun
to
fill
all
places
,
Sabatai
Sevi
resolved
to
travel
towards
Smyrna
,
the
Country
of
his
Nativity
,
and
thence
to
Constantinople
,
the
capital
City
,
where
the
principal
work
of
preaching
was
to
be
performed
:
Nathan
thought
it
not
fit
to
be
long
after
him
,
and
therefore
travels
by
way
of
Damaseus
,
where
resolving
to
continue
some
time
for
better
propagation
of
this
new
Doctrine
,
in
the
mean
while
writes
this
Letter
to
Sabatai
Sevi
as
followeth
.
22.
Kesvan
of
this
Year
.
TO
the
King
our
King
,
Lord
of
our
Lords
,
who
gathers
the
dispersed
of
Israel
,
who
redeems
our
Captivity
,
the
Man
elevated
to
the
height
of
all
sublimity
,
the
Messiah
of
the
God
of
Jacob
,
the
true
Messiah
,
the
Celestial
Lyon
,
Sabatai
Sevi
,
whose
Honour
be
exalted
,
and
his
Dominion
raised
in
a
short
time
and
for
ever
,
Amen
.
After
having
kissed
your
hands
,
and
swept
the
dust
from
your
feet
,
as
my
duty
is
to
the
King
of
Kings
,
whose
Majesty
be
exalted
,
and
his
Empire
enlarged
.
These
are
to
make
known
to
the
Supreme
Excellency
of
that
place
,
which
is
adorned
with
the
beauty
of
your
Sanctity
,
that
the
Word
of
the
King
and
of
his
Law
hath
inlightned
our
faces
,
that
day
hath
been
a
solemn
day
unto
Israel
,
and
a
day
of
light
unto
our
Rulers
,
for
immediately
we
applied
our selves
to
perform
your
Command
,
as
our
duty
is
.
And
though
we
have
heard
of
many
strange
things
,
yet
we
are
couragious
,
and
our
heart
is
as
the
heart
of
a
Lyon
,
nor
ought
we
to
inquire
a
reason
of
your
doings
,
for
your
works
are
marvellous
and
past
finding
out
,
and
we
are
consirmed
in
our
fidelity
without
all
exception
,
resigning
up
our
very
Souls
for
the
Holiness
of
your
Name
.
And
now
we
are
come
as
far
as
Damascus
,
intending
shortly
to
proceed
in
our
Journey
to
Scanderone
,
according
as
you
have
commanded
us
,
that
so
we
may
ascend
and
see
the
face
of
God
in
light
,
as
the
light
of
the
face
of
the
King
of
life
:
and
we
servants
of
your
servants
shall
cleanse
the
dust
from
your
feet
,
beseeching
the
Majesty
of
your
Excellency
and
Glory
,
to
〈◊〉
from
your
habitation
to
have
a
care
of
us
,
and
help
us
with
the
force
of
your
right
hand
of
strength
,
and
shorten
our
way
which
is
before
us
.
And
we
have
our
eyes
towards
Jah
,
Jah
,
who
will
make
haste
to
help
us
and
save
us
,
that
the
children
of
iniquity
shall
not
hurt
us
,
and
towards
whom
our
hearts
pant
,
and
are
consumed
within
us
,
who
shall
give
us
talons
of
iron
to
be
worthy
to
stand
under
the
shadow
of
your
Ass.
These
are
the
words
of
the
servant
of
your
servants
,
who
prostrates
himself
to
be
trod
on
by
the
soals
of
your
feet
.
Nathan
Benjamin
,
And
that
he
might
publish
this
Doctrine
of
the
Messiah
and
himself
more
plainly
,
he
wrote
from
Damascus
this
following
Letter
to
the
Jews
at
Aleppo
,
and
parts
thereabouts
.
TO
the
Residue
or
remnant
of
the
Israelites
Peace
without
end
.
These
my
words
are
to
give
you
notice
,
how
that
I
am
arrived
in
peace
at
Damascus
,
and
behold
I
go
to
meet
the
face
of
our
Lord
,
whose
Mijesty
be
exalted
;
for
he
is
the
Soveraign
of
the
King
of
Kings
,
whose
Empire
be
enlarged
.
[
](A57996-e59040-b)*
*
Sabatai
wrote
a
Letter
to
elect
one
man
out
of
every
Tribe
.
According
as
he
hath
commanded
us
and
the
Twelve
Tribes
to
elect
unto
him
twelve
men
,
so
have
we
done
:
and
we
now
go
to
Scanderone
by
his
Command
to
shew
our
faces
together
with
part
of
the
principal
of
those
particular
friends
to
whom
he
hath
given
licence
to
a
assemble
in
that
said
place
.
And
now
I
come
to
make
known
unto
you
,
That
though
you
have
heard
strange
things
of
our
Lord
,
yet
let
not
your
hearts
faint
or
fear
,
but
rather
fortifie
your selves
in
your
faith
,
because
all
his
actions
are
miraculous
and
secret
,
which
humane
understanding
cannot
comprehend
;
and
who
can
penetrate
into
the
depth
of
them
?
In
a
short
time
all
things
shall
be
manifested
clearly
unto
you
in
their
purity
,
and
you
shall
know
and
consider
,
and
be
instructed
by
the
Inventor
himself
,
and
blessed
is
he
who
can
expect
and
arrive
to
the
Salvation
of
the
true
Messiah
,
who
will
speedily
publish
his
Authority
and
Empire
over
us
now
and
for
ever
.
Nathan
.
And
now
all
the
Cities
of
Turkie
,
where
the
Jews
inhabited
,
were
full
of
the
expectation
of
the
Messiah
,
no
Trade
or
course
of
gain
was
followed
;
every
one
imagined
,
that
daily
Provisions
,
Richess
,
Honours
,
and
Government
were
to
descend
upon
him
by
some
unknown
and
miraculous
manner
.
An
Example
of
which
is
most
observable
in
the
Jews
at
Thessalonica
,
who
now
full
of
assurance
,
that
the
restauration
of
their
Kingdom
,
and
the
accomplishment
of
the
times
for
the
Coming
of
the
Messiah
was
at
hand
,
judged
themselves
obliged
to
double
their
Devotions
,
and
purifie
their
Consciences
from
all
sins
and
enormities
,
which
might
be
observed
by
the
scrutiny
of
him
who
was
now
come
to
penetrate
into
the
very
thoughts
and
imaginations
of
Mankind
.
For
which
work
,
certain
Kochams
were
appointed
to
direct
the
people
in
the
regulation
of
their
Prayers
,
Devotions
,
and
Fastings
:
but
so
forward
was
every
one
now
in
his
acts
of
Penance
,
that
they
stayed
not
for
the
sentence
of
the
Kocham
,
or
Prescriptions
or
Rules
,
but
applied
themselves
immediately
to
Fastings
;
and
some
in
that
manner
beyond
the
abilities
of
Nature
,
that
having
for
the
space
of
seven
days
taken
no
sustenance
,
were
famished
:
others
buried
themselves
in
their
Gardens
,
covering
their
naked
bodies
with
earth
,
their
heads
only
excepted
,
remained
in
those
beds
of
dirt
,
until
their
bodies
were
stiffned
with
the
cold
and
moisture
:
others
would
endure
to
have
melted
wax
dropt
upon
their
shoulders
:
others
to
roul
themselves
in
snow
,
and
throw
their
bodies
in
the
coldest
season
of
the
winter
into
the
Sea
,
or
frozen
waters
.
But
the
most
common
manner
of
Mortification
was
first
to
prick
their
backs
and
sides
with
thorns
,
and
then
to
give
themselves
thirty
nine
lashes
.
All
business
was
laid
aside
,
none
worked
or
opened
shop
,
unless
to
clear
his
Ware-house
of
Merchandise
at
any
price
:
who
had
superfluity
in
Houshold-stuff
sold
it
for
what
he
could
,
but
yet
not
to
Jews
,
who
were
interdicted
from
all
bargains
or
sales
under
pain
of
Excommunication
,
pecuniary
mulcts
,
or
corporal
punishment
;
for
their
comportment
as
to
business
and
imployment
was
esteemed
the
test
or
touch-stone
of
their
faith
.
It
being
the
general
Tenent
,
That
in
the
days
that
the
Messiah
appeared
,
the
Jews
should
become
Masters
of
the
Estates
and
Inheritance
of
Insidels
,
until
when
they
ought
to
content
themselves
with
matters
only
necessary
to
maintain
and
support
life
.
But
because
that
every
one
was
not
Master
of
that
Provision
and
Fortune
as
to
live
without
daily
labour
;
therefore
to
quiet
the
clamours
of
the
poor
,
and
prevent
the
enormous
lives
of
some
,
who
upon
these
occasions
would
become
vagabonds
,
and
desert
their
Cities
,
due
order
was
taken
to
make
collections
,
which
were
so
liberally
bestowed
,
that
in
Thessalonica
only
four
hundred
poor
were
supported
by
the
meer
charity
of
the
richer
.
And
as
they
endeavoured
to
purge
their
consciences
of
sin
,
and
to
apply
themselves
to
good
works
,
that
the
Messiah
might
find
the
City
prepared
for
his
reception
;
so
lest
he
should
accuse
them
of
any
omission
in
their
Law
,
and
particularly
in
their
neglect
of
that
ancient
Precept
of
Increase
and
multiply
,
they
married
children
together
of
ten
years
of
age
,
and
some
under
,
without
respect
to
richess
or
poverty
,
condition
or
quality
;
but
being
promiscuously
joyned
to
the
number
of
six
or
seven
hundred
couple
,
upon
better
and
cooler
thoughts
,
after
the
deceit
of
the
false
Messiah
was
discovered
,
or
the
expectation
of
his
Coming
grew
cold
,
were
divorced
,
or
by
consent
separated
from
each
other
.
In
the
heat
of
all
this
talk
and
rumour
came
Sabatai
Sevi
to
Smyrna
,
the
City
of
his
Nativity
,
infinitely
desired
there
by
the
common
Jews
,
but
by
the
Kochams
or
Doctors
of
their
Law
,
who
gave
little
or
no
credence
to
what
he
pretended
,
was
ill
received
,
not
knowing
what
mischief
or
ruine
this
Doctrine
and
Prophecy
of
a
new
Kingdom
might
produce
.
Yet
Sabatai
bringing
with
him
Testimonials
of
his
Sanctity
,
holy
Life
,
Wisdom
,
and
gift
of
Prophecy
,
so
deeply
fixed
himself
in
the
heart
of
the
generality
,
both
as
being
holy
and
wife
,
that
thereupon
he
took
courage
and
boldness
to
enter
into
dispute
with
the
Grand
Kocham
(
who
is
the
head
or
chief
Expositor
of
their
Law
,
and
Superintendent
of
their
civil
Government
)
between
whom
the
arguments
grew
so
high
,
and
language
so
hot
,
that
the
Jews
who
favoured
the
Doctrine
of
Sabatai
,
and
feared
the
Authority
of
the
Kocham
,
doubtful
what
might
be
the
issue
of
the
contest
,
appeared
in
great
numbers
before
the
Kaddee
of
Smyrna
,
in
justification
of
their
new
Prophet
,
before
so
much
as
any
accusation
came
against
him
;
the
Kaddee
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Turks
swallowed
money
on
both
sides
,
and
afterwards
remitted
them
to
the
determination
of
their
own
Justice
.
In
this
manner
Sabatai
gained
ground
daily
;
and
the
Grand
Kocham
with
his
Party
,
losing
both
the
affection
and
obedience
of
his
People
,
was
displaced
from
his
Office
,
and
another
constituted
more
affectionate
and
agreeable
to
the
new
Prophet
,
whose
power
daily
increased
by
those
confident
reports
of
his
Enemies
being
struck
with
phrensie
and
madness
,
until
being
restored
to
their
former
temper
and
wits
by
him
,
became
his
Friends
,
Admirers
,
and
Disciples
.
No
invitation
was
now
made
in
Smyrna
by
the
Jews
,
nor
Marriage
,
or
Circumcision
held
,
where
Sabatai
was
not
present
,
accompanied
to
the
solemnities
with
multitudes
of
his
Followers
,
and
the
streets
covered
with
Carpets
or
fine
Cloth
for
him
to
tread
on
;
but
the
humility
of
this
Pharisee
appeared
such
,
that
he
would
stoop
and
turn
them
aside
,
and
so
pass
.
And
having
thus
fixed
himself
in
the
opinion
and
admiration
of
the
people
,
he
began
to
take
on
himself
the
Title
of
Messiah
and
the
Son
of
God
,
and
to
make
this
following
Declaration
to
all
the
Nations
of
the
Jews
,
which
being
wrote
Originally
in
Hebrew
,
was
translated
for
me
faithfully
into
Italian
in
this
manner
.
L'Unico
Figliolo
e
Primogenito
di
Dio
Sabatai
Sevi
,
il
Messiah
e
Salvatore
d'Israel
,
atutti
li
Figlioli
d'Israel
eletti
di
Dio
,
Pace
.
Essendo
che
sette
fatti
degni
di
veder
quel
gran
giorno
della
deliberatione
e
salvatione
di
Israel
,
e
consummatione
delle
Parole
di
Dio
promesse
per
li
suoi
Profeti
,
e
Padri
nostri
,
per
il
suo
diletto
Figlio
di
Israel
.
Ogni
vostra
amaritudine
si
converta
in
allegrezza
,
e
li
vostri
digiugni
si
faccino
feste
,
per
che
non
piangerete
,
O
miei
Figlioli
di
Israel
,
havendosi
dato
iddio
la
consolatione
innarabile
festegiateri
con
Timpani
,
Organi
,
e
Musiche
,
ringratiando
quello
chi
ha
adempito
il
promessa
dalli
secoli
,
facendo
ogni
giorno
quelle
cose
che
solete
fare
nelle
Calende
,
e
quel
giorno
dedicato
all'
afflittione
e
mestitia
,
convertite
lo
in
giorno
giocondo
pro
la
mia
comparsa
.
E
non
spaventateri
niente
,
per
che
haverete
Dominio
sopra
le
Genti
,
non
solamente
di
quelle
,
che
si
vedono
in
Terra
ma
quella
che
sono
in
sondi
del
Mare
.
Il
tutto
pro
vostra
consolatione
e
allegrezza
.
Which
translated
into
English
runs
thus
.
THE
only
and
first-born
Son
of
God
Sabatai
Sevi
,
the
Messiah
and
Saviour
of
Israel
,
to
all
the
Sons
of
Israel
,
Peace
.
Since
that
you
are
made
worthy
to
see
that
great
day
of
Deliverance
and
Salvation
unto
Israel
,
and
accomplishment
of
the
Word
of
God
promised
by
his
Prophets
and
our
Forefathers
,
and
by
his
beloved
Son
of
Israel
,
let
your
bitter
sorrows
be
turned
into
Joy
,
and
your
fast
into
Festivals
,
for
you
shall
weep
no
more
,
O
my
Sons
of
Israel
;
for
God
having
given
you
this
unspeakable
comfort
,
rejoyce
with
Drums
,
Organs
,
and
Musick
,
giving
thanks
to
him
for
performing
his
promises
from
all
Ages
,
doing
that
every
day
which
is
usual
for
you
to
do
upon
the
Calends
,
and
that
day
dedicated
to
affliction
and
sorrow
,
convert
you
unto
a
day
of
mirth
for
my
appearance
.
And
fear
you
nothing
,
for
you
shall
have
Dominion
over
the
Nations
,
and
not
only
over
those
who
are
on
Earth
,
but
over
those
creatures
also
which
are
in
the
depth
of
the
Sea
.
All
which
is
for
your
consolation
and
rejoycing
.
Sabatai
Sevi
.
Notwithstanding
the
Disciples
of
Sabatai
Sevi
,
were
not
so
numerous
,
but
many
opposed
his
Doctrine
,
publickly
avouching
,
that
he
was
an
Impostor
,
and
deceiver
of
the
people
,
amongst
which
was
one
Samuel
Pennia
,
a
man
of
good
Estate
and
Reputation
in
Smyrna
;
who
arguing
in
the
Synagogue
,
that
the
present
signs
of
the
Coming
of
the
Messiah
were
not
apparent
,
either
according
to
Scripture
,
or
the
Doctrine
of
Rabbins
,
raised
such
a
Sedition
and
Tumult
amongst
the
Jews
,
as
not
only
prevailed
against
his
arguments
,
but
had
also
against
his
life
,
had
he
not
timely
conveyed
himself
out
of
the
Synagogue
,
and
so
escaped
the
hands
of
the
Multitude
,
who
now
could
more
easily
endure
Blasphemy
against
the
Law
of
Moses
,
and
Prophanation
of
the
Sanctuary
,
than
contradiction
or
misbelief
of
the
Doctrine
of
Sabatai
.
But
howsoever
it
fell
out
,
Pennia
in
a
short
time
became
a
Convert
,
and
Preacher
up
of
Sabatai
for
the
Son
of
God
,
and
Deliverer
of
the
Jews
;
and
not
only
he
,
but
his
whole
Family
,
his
Daughters
prophesie
,
and
fall
into
strange
ecstasies
:
and
not
only
this
house
,
but
above
four
hundred
men
and
women
prophesie
of
the
growing
Kingdom
of
Sabatai
,
and
young
Infants
who
could
scarce
yet
stammer
out
a
syllable
to
their
Mothers
,
repeat
and
pronounce
clearly
the
Name
of
Sabatai
the
Messiah
and
Son
of
God
.
For
thus
far
had
God
permitted
the
Devil
to
delude
this
people
,
that
their
very
children
were
for
a
time
possessed
,
and
voices
heard
to
sound
from
their
stomachs
and
entrails
:
those
of
riper
years
fell
first
into
a
trance
,
foamed
at
the
mouth
,
and
recounted
the
future
prosperity
and
deliverance
of
the
Israelites
,
their
Visions
of
the
Lyon
of
Judah
,
and
the
Triumphs
of
Sabatai
.
All
which
were
certainly
true
,
being
effects
of
diabolical
delusions
,
as
the
Jews
themselves
since
have
confessed
to
me
.
With
these
concomitant
accidents
and
successes
Sabatai
Sevi
growing
more
presumptuous
,
that
he
might
correspond
with
the
Prophecies
of
Greatness
and
Dominion
of
the
Messiah
,
proceeded
to
Election
of
those
Princes
which
were
to
govern
the
Israelites
in
their
March
towards
the
Holy
Land
,
and
to
dispense
Judgment
and
Justice
after
their
Restauration
.
In
this
manner
things
ran
to
a
strange
height
of
madness
amongst
the
Jews
at
Smyrna
,
when
appeared
such
Pageantry
of
Greatness
,
that
no
Comedy
could
equal
the
mock-shows
they
represented
.
And
though
none
durst
openly
confess
any
scruple
or
doubt
of
this
common
received
Belief
,
yet
for
confirmation
of
the
Jews
in
their
Faith
,
and
astonishment
of
the
Gentiles
,
it
was
judged
no
less
than
necessary
,
that
Sabatai
should
shew
some
Miracles
,
whereby
to
evince
all
the
World
that
he
was
the
Messiah
.
And
as
the
present
occasion
seemed
to
require
an
evidence
and
conviction
infallible
of
this
truth
,
so
it
was
daily
expected
by
the
Vulgar
with
an
impatience
suitable
to
humors
disposed
to
Novelty
,
who
out
of
every
action
and
motion
of
their
Prophet
,
began
to
fancy
something
extraordinary
and
supernatural
.
Sabatai
was
now
horribly
puzzled
for
a
Miracle
,
though
the
imagination
of
the
people
was
so
vitiated
,
that
any
leger-de-main
or
slight
of
hand
would
have
passed
more
easily
with
them
for
a
Wonder
,
than
Moses
striking
the
Rock
for
water
,
or
dividing
the
Red
Sea
.
And
an
occasion
happening
,
that
Sabatai
was
in
behalf
of
his
Subjects
to
appear
before
the
Kaddee
or
Judge
of
the
City
,
to
demand
ease
and
relief
of
some
oppressions
which
aggrieved
them
;
it
was
thought
necessary
a
Miracle
should
be
worked
now
or
never
,
when
Sabatai
appearing
with
a
formal
and
Pharisaical
gravity
which
he
had
starched
on
,
some
on
a
sudden
avouched
to
see
a
Pillar
of
Fire
between
him
and
the
Kaddee
,
which
report
presently
was
heard
through
the
whole
room
,
filled
with
Jews
that
accompanied
Sabatai
.
Some
of
whom
,
who
strongly
fancied
it
,
vowed
and
swore
they
saw
it
;
others
in
the
outward
Yard
,
or
that
could
not
come
near
to
hear
or
see
for
the
crowd
,
as
speedily
took
the
Alarm
,
and
the
rumor
ran
,
and
belief
received
by
the
Women
and
Children
at
home
in
a
moment
.
So
that
Sabatai
Sevi
returned
to
his
house
triumphant
,
fixed
in
the
hearts
of
his
People
,
who
now
needed
no
farther
Miracles
to
confirm
them
in
their
Faith
.
And
thus
was
Sabatai
exalted
,
when
no
man
was
thought
worthy
of
communication
,
who
did
not
believe
him
for
the
Messiah
:
others
were
called
Kophrim
,
Infidels
,
or
Hereticks
,
subjected
to
the
Censure
of
Excommunication
,
with
whom
it
was
not
lawful
so
much
as
to
eat
.
Every
man
produced
his
Treasure
,
his
Gold
,
and
Jewels
,
offering
them
at
the
feet
of
Sabatai
;
so
that
he
could
have
commanded
all
the
Wealth
of
Smyrna
,
but
he
was
too
subtle
to
accept
their
money
,
lest
he
should
render
his
design
suspected
by
any
acts
of
covetousness
.
Sabatai
Sevi
having
thus
fully
fixed
himself
in
Smyrna
,
and
filled
other
places
with
the
rumors
of
him
,
declared
that
he
was
called
by
God
to
visit
Constantinople
,
where
the
greatest
part
of
his
work
was
to
be
accomplished
;
in
order
whereunto
he
privately
shipped
himself
with
some
few
Attendants
on
a
Turkish
Saike
in
the
month
of
January
〈◊〉
,
lest
the
crowd
of
his
Disciples
,
and
such
who
would
press
to
follow
him
,
should
endanger
him
in
the
eyes
of
the
Turks
,
who
already
began
to
be
scandalized
at
the
Reports
and
Prophecies
concerning
his
Person
.
But
though
Sabatai
took
few
into
the
Vessel
with
him
,
yet
multitudes
of
Jews
travelled
over
land
to
meet
him
again
at
Constantinople
,
on
whom
all
their
Eyes
and
expectations
were
intent
.
The
Wind
proving
Northerly
,
as
commonly
it
is
in
the
Hellespont
and
Propontis
,
Sabatai
was
thirty
nine
days
in
his
Voyage
,
and
yet
the
Vessel
not
arrived
:
So
little
power
had
this
Messiah
over
the
Sea
and
Winds
.
In
which
time
the
News
fore-running
to
Constantinople
that
the
Jews
Messiah
was
near
,
all
that
people
prepared
to
receive
him
with
the
same
joy
and
impatience
as
was
expressed
in
other
parts
where
he
arrived
.
The
Great
Vizier
then
also
at
Constantinople
,
(
being
not
yet
departed
on
his
expedition
for
Candia
)
having
heard
some
rumours
of
this
Man
,
and
the
disorder
and
madness
he
had
raised
amongst
the
Jews
,
sent
two
Boats
,
whilst
the
Saik
was
detained
by
contrary
Winds
,
with
Commands
to
bring
him
up
Prisoner
to
the
Port
,
where
accordingly
Sabatai
being
come
,
was
committed
to
the
most
loathsome
and
darkest
Dungeon
in
the
Town
,
there
to
remain
in
farther
expectation
of
the
Viziers
Sentence
.
The
Jews
were
not
at
all
discouraged
at
this
ill
Treatment
of
their
Prophet
,
but
rather
confirmed
in
their
belief
of
him
,
as
being
an
accomplishment
of
the
Prophecy
of
those
things
which
ought
to
precede
his
Glory
and
Dominion
;
which
Consideration
induced
the
Chiefest
Persons
amongst
the
Jews
to
make
their
Visits
and
Addresses
to
him
with
the
same
Ceremony
and
Respect
in
the
Dungeon
,
as
they
would
have
done
,
had
he
then
sate
exalted
on
the
sublime
Throne
of
Judah
.
Several
of
them
,
with
one
Anacago
by
name
,
a
Man
of
great
esteem
amongst
the
Jews
,
attended
a
whole
day
before
him
,
with
their
Eyes
cast
down
,
their
Bodies
bending
forward
,
and
hands
cross'd
before
them
;
(
which
are
postures
of
humility
and
service
in
the
Eastern
Parts
)
the
undecency
of
the
place
,
and
present
subjection
not
having
in
the
least
abated
their
high
thoughts
and
reverence
towards
his
person
.
For
the
Jews
in
Constantinople
were
become
as
mad
and
distracted
,
as
they
were
in
other
places
,
all
Trade
and
Traffick
forbidden
,
and
those
who
owed
money
,
in
no
manner
careful
how
to
satisfie
it
;
Amongst
which
wild
Crew
,
some
were
indebted
to
our
Merchants
at
Galata
,
who
not
knowing
the
way
to
receive
their
money
,
partly
for
their
interest
,
and
partly
for
curiosity
,
thought
fit
to
visit
this
Sabatai
,
complaining
,
That
such
particular
Jews
,
upon
his
Coming
,
took
upon
them
the
boldness
to
defraud
them
of
their
right
,
and
desired
he
would
be
pleased
to
signifie
to
those
his
Subjects
,
his
pleasure
to
have
satisfaction
given
.
Whereupon
Sabatai
,
with
much
affectation
,
took
pen
and
paper
,
and
wrote
to
this
effect
.
To
you
of
the
Nation
of
the
Jews
,
who
expect
the
appearance
of
the
Messiah
,
and
the
salvation
of
Israel
,
Peace
without
end
.
Whereas
we
are
informed
,
That
you
—
are
indebted
to
several
of
the
English
Nation
,
It
seemeth
right
to
us
to
enorder
you
to
make
satisfaction
to
these
your
just
Debts
:
which
if
you
refuse
to
do
,
and
not
obey
us
herein
;
know
you
that
then
you
are
not
to
enter
with
us
into
our
Joys
and
Dominions
.
In
this
manner
Sabatai
Sevi
remained
a
Prisoner
at
Constantinople
for
the
space
of
two
Months
;
at
the
end
of
which
the
Vizier
having
designed
his
expedition
for
Candia
,
and
considering
the
rumour
and
disturbance
the
Presence
of
Sabatai
had
made
already
at
Constantinople
,
thought
it
not
secure
to
suffer
him
to
remain
in
the
Imperial
City
,
whilst
both
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
himself
were
absent
;
and
therefore
changed
his
Prison
to
the
Dardanelli
,
otherwise
called
the
Castle
of
Abydos
,
being
on
the
Europe
side
of
the
Hellespont
,
opposite
to
Sestos
,
places
famous
in
Greek
Poetry
.
This
removal
of
Sabatai
from
a
worse
Prison
,
to
one
of
a
better
Air
,
confirmed
the
Jews
with
greater
confidence
of
his
being
the
Messiah
,
supposing
that
had
it
been
in
the
power
of
the
Vizier
,
or
other
Officers
of
the
Turks
,
to
have
destroyed
his
Person
,
they
would
never
have
permitted
him
to
live
unto
that
time
,
in
regard
their
Maximes
enforce
them
to
quit
all
jealousies
and
suspicions
of
ruine
to
their
State
by
the
death
of
the
Party
feared
;
which
much
rather
they
ought
to
execute
on
Sabatai
,
who
had
not
only
declared
himself
the
King
of
Israel
,
but
also
by
Prophecies
published
fatal
things
to
the
Grand
Signior
and
his
Kingdoms
.
With
this
Consideration
,
and
others
preceeding
,
the
Jews
flocked
in
great
numbers
to
the
Castle
,
where
he
was
imprisoned
,
not
only
from
the
Neighbouring
Parts
,
but
also
from
Poland
,
Germany
,
Ligorn
,
Venice
,
Amsterdam
,
and
other
places
,
where
the
Jews
reside
;
on
all
whom
,
as
a
reward
of
the
expence
and
labours
of
their
Pilgrimage
,
Sabatai
bestowed
plenty
of
his
Benedictions
,
promising
encrease
of
their
Store
and
enlargement
of
possessions
in
the
Holy
Land
:
So
great
was
the
confluence
of
the
Jews
to
this
place
,
that
the
Turks
thought
it
requisite
to
make
their
advantage
thereof
,
and
so
not
only
raised
the
price
of
their
Provisions
,
Lodgings
,
and
other
necessaries
,
but
also
denied
to
admit
any
to
the
presence
of
Sabatai
,
unless
for
money
,
setting
the
price
sometimes
at
five
,
sometimes
at
ten
Dollars
,
or
more
or
less
,
according
as
they
guessed
at
the
abilities
and
zeal
of
the
Person
;
by
which
gain
and
advantage
to
the
Turks
,
no
Complaints
or
Advices
were
carried
to
Adrianople
,
either
of
the
Concourse
or
Arguments
amongst
the
Jews
in
that
place
,
but
rather
all
Civilities
and
Liberties
indulged
unto
them
,
which
served
as
a
farther
Argument
to
ensnare
this
poor
People
in
the
belief
of
their
Messiah
.
During
this
time
of
Consinement
Sabatai
had
leisure
to
compose
and
institute
a
new
Method
of
Worship
for
the
Jews
,
and
principally
the
manner
of
the
Celebration
of
the
day
of
his
Nativity
,
which
he
prescribed
in
this
manner
.
BRethren
,
and
my
People
,
Men
of
my
Religion
,
inhabiting
the
City
of
Smyrna
the
Renowned
,
where
live
Men
,
and
Women
,
and
Fantilies
;
much
Peace
be
unto
You
from
the
Lord
of
Peace
,
and
from
Me
his
beloved
Son
King
Solomon
.
I
command
you
,
That
the
ninth
of
the
Month
of
Ab
(
which
according
to
our
account
answered
that
year
to
the
Month
of
June
)
next
to
come
,
you
make
a
Day
of
Invitation
;
and
of
great
Joy
,
celebrating
it
with
choise
Meats
,
and
pleasing
Drinks
,
with
many
Candles
and
Lamps
,
with
Musick
and
Songs
;
because
it
is
the
day
of
the
Birth
of
Sabatai
Sevi
the
High
King
,
above
all
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
.
And
as
to
matters
of
labour
,
and
other
things
of
like
nature
,
do
as
becomes
you
upon
a
day
of
Festival
,
adorned
with
your
finest
Garments
.
As
to
your
Prayers
,
let
the
same
Order
be
used
as
upon
Festivals
.
To
converse
with
Christians
on
that
day
is
unlawful
,
though
your
Discourse
be
of
matters
indifferent
;
all
labour
is
forbidden
,
but
to
sound
Instruments
is
lawful
.
This
shall
be
the
method
of
your
Prayers
on
this
day
of
Festival
.
After
you
have
said
,
Blessed
be
thou
,
O
Holy
God
;
then
proceed
;
and
say
:
Thou
hast
chosen
us
before
all
people
,
and
hast
loved
us
,
and
hast
been
delighted
with
us
,
and
hast
humbled
us
more
than
all
other
Nations
,
and
hast
sanctified
us
with
thy
Precepts
,
and
hast
brought
us
near
to
thy
Service
,
and
the
Service
of
our
King
.
Thy
Holy
,
Great
,
and
Terrible
Name
thou
hast
published
amongst
us
;
And
hast
given
us
,
O
Lord
God
,
according
to
thy
love
,
times
of
Joy
,
of
Festivals
,
and
times
of
Mirth
,
and
this
Day
of
Consolation
,
for
a
solemn
Convocation
of
Holiness
,
for
the
Birth
of
our
King
the
Messiah
Sabatai
Sevi
,
thy
Servant
,
and
first-born
Sonin
love
,
through
whom
we
commemorate
our
coming
out
of
Egypt
.
And
then
you
shall
read
for
your
Lesson
the
first
,
second
,
and
third
Chapters
of
Deuteronomy
to
the
seventeenth
Verse
;
appointing
for
the
reading
thereof
five
men
,
in
a
persect
and
uncorrupted
Bible
;
adding
thereunto
the
Blessings
of
the
Morning
,
as
are
prescribed
for
Days
of
Festivals
.
And
for
the
Lesson
out
of
the
Prophets
,
usually
read
in
the
Synagogue
every
Sabbath
,
you
shall
repeat
the
31th
Chapter
of
Jeremiah
to
your
Prayer
called
the
Mussaf
(
used
in
the
Synagogue
every
Sabbath
and
solemn
Festival
.
)
Instead
of
the
Sacrisice
of
Addition
at
the
returning
of
the
Bible
to
its
place
,
you
shall
read
with
an
audible
Voice
,
and
clear
Sound
,
and
with
holy
Harmony
the
95th
Psalm
.
And
at
the
first
Praises
in
the
morning
,
after
you
have
sung
Psalm
91
,
and
just
before
you
sing
Psalm
98
,
you
shall
repeat
Psalm
132
;
but
in
the
last
Verse
where
it
is
said
,
As
for
his
enemies
I
shall
clothe
them
with
shame
,
but
upon
himself
shall
his
Crown
flourish
;
in
the
place
of
[
upon
himself
]
you
shall
read
,
Upon
the
Most
High
;
after
which
shall
follow
the
126th
Psalm
,
and
then
the
113th
to
the
119th
.
At
the
Consecration
of
the
Wine
upon
the
Vigil
,
or
Even
,
you
shall
make
mention
of
the
Feast
of
Consolation
,
which
is
the
day
of
the
Birth
of
our
King
the
Messiah
Sabatai
Sevi
,
thy
Servant
,
and
sirst-born
Son
;
giving
the
Blessing
as
followeth
.
Blessed
be
thou
,
our
God
,
King
of
the
World
,
who
hast
made
us
to
live
,
and
hast
maintained
us
,
and
hast
kept
us
alive
unto
this
time
.
Upon
the
Eve
of
this
Day
you
shall
also
read
the
81
Psalm
,
as
also
the
132
,
and
126
Psalms
,
which
are
appointed
for
the
Morning
Praises
.
And
this
Day
shall
be
unto
you
for
a
remembrance
of
a
solemn
Day
unto
eternal
Ages
,
and
a
perpetual
Testimony
between
me
,
and
the
Sons
of
Israel
.
Audite
audiendo
,
&
manducate
bonum
.
Besides
which
Order
and
Method
of
Liturgy
for
Solemnization
of
his
Birth
,
he
prescribed
other
Rules
for
Divine
Service
,
and
particularly
published
the
same
Indulgence
and
priviledge
to
every
one
who
should
pray
at
the
Tomb
of
his
Mother
,
as
if
he
had
taken
on
him
a
Pilgrimage
to
pray
and
sacrifice
at
Jerusalem
.
The
Devotion
of
the
Jews
towards
this
pretended
Messiah
,
encreased
still
more
and
more
;
so
that
not
only
the
chief
of
the
City
went
to
attend
and
proffer
their
service
towards
him
in
the
time
of
his
Imprisonment
,
but
likewise
decked
their
Synagogue
with
S.
S.
in
Letters
of
Gold
,
making
for
him
on
the
Wall
a
Crown
,
in
the
Circle
of
which
was
wrote
the
91
Psalm
at
length
,
in
a
fair
and
legible
Character
;
attributing
the
same
Titles
to
Sabatai
,
and
expounding
the
Scriptures
in
the
same
manner
in
favour
of
his
appearance
,
as
we
do
of
our
Saviour
.
Howsoever
some
of
the
Jews
remained
in
their
Wits
all
this
time
,
amongst
which
was
a
certain
Cocham
at
Smyrna
,
one
zealous
of
his
Law
,
and
of
the
good
and
safety
of
his
Nation
;
and
observing
in
what
a
wild
manner
the
whole
people
of
the
Jewswas
transported
with
the
groundless
belief
of
a
Messiah
,
leaving
not
only
their
Trades
,
and
Course
of
Living
,
but
publishing
Prophecies
of
a
speedy
Kingdom
,
of
rescue
from
the
tyranny
of
the
Turk
,
and
leading
the
Grand
Signior
himself
captive
in
Chains
;
matters
so
dangerous
,
and
obnoxious
to
the
State
wherein
they
lived
,
as
might
justly
convict
them
of
Treason
and
Rebellion
,
and
leave
them
to
the
mercy
of
that
Justice
,
which
on
the
least
jealousie
and
suspicion
of
matters
of
this
nature
,
uses
to
extirpate
Families
,
and
subvert
the
Mansion
houses
of
their
own
People
,
much
rather
of
the
Jews
,
onwhom
the
Turks
would
gladly
take
this
occasion
to
despoil
them
of
their
Estates
,
and
condemn
the
whole
Nation
to
perpetual
Slavery
.
And
indeed
it
would
have
been
a
greater
wonder
than
ever
Sabatat
shewed
,
that
the
Turks
took
not
advantage
from
all
these
extravagancies
to
drain
the
Jews
of
a
considerable
Sum
of
money
,
and
set
their
whole
Race
in
Turkie
at
a
Ransome
,
had
not
these
passages
yielded
them
matter
of
pastime
,
and
been
the
subject
of
the
Turks
laughter
and
scorn
,
supposing
it
a
disparagement
to
the
greatness
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
to
be
concerned
for
the
rumours
and
combustions
of
this
despised
people
.
With
these
Considerations
this
Cocham
,
that
he
might
clear
himself
of
the
blood
and
guilt
of
his
Countrymen
,
and
unconcerned
in
the
common
destruction
,
went
before
the
Kaddee
,
and
there
protested
against
the
present
Doctrine
,
declaring
,
That
he
had
no
hand
in
setting
up
of
Sabatai
,
but
was
an
enemy
both
to
him
and
his
whole
Sect.
This
freedom
of
the
Cocham
so
enraged
and
scandalized
the
Jews
,
that
they
judged
no
Condemnation
or
Punishment
too
severe
against
such
an
Offender
,
and
Blasphemer
of
their
Law
,
and
Holiness
of
the
Messiah
,
and
therefore
with
money
and
presents
to
the
Kaddee
,
accusing
him
as
disobedient
in
a
Capital
Nature
to
their
Government
,
obtained
sentence
against
him
to
shave
his
Beard
,
and
commit
him
to
the
Gallies
.
There
wanted
nothing
now
to
the
appearance
of
the
Messiah
,
and
the
Solemnity
of
his
Coming
,
but
the
presence
of
Elias
,
which
the
Jews
began
to
expect
hourly
,
and
with
that
attention
and
earnestness
,
that
a
Dream
or
Phantasm
to
every
weak
head
was
judged
to
be
Elias
,
it
being
taught
and
averred
,
that
he
was
seen
in
divers
Forms
and
Shapes
,
nor
to
be
certainly
discovered
or
known
before
the
Coming
of
the
Messiah
.
For
this
Superstition
is
so
far
fixed
amongst
them
,
that
generally
in
their
Families
they
spread
a
Table
for
Elias
the
Prophet
,
to
〈◊〉
they
make
an
invitation
of
poor
people
,
leaving
the
chief
place
for
the
Lord
Elias
,
whom
they
believe
to
be
invisibly
present
at
the
Entertainment
,
and
there
to
eat
and
drink
without
diminution
either
of
the
Dishes
or
the
Cup.
One
person
amongst
the
Jews
commanded
his
Wife
,
after
a
Supper
of
this
kind
,
to
leave
the
Cup
filled
with
Wine
,
and
the
Meat
standing
all
Night
for
Elias
to
feast
and
rejoyce
alone
,
and
in
the
morning
arising
early
,
affirmed
,
That
Elias
took
this
Banquet
so
kindly
,
that
in
token
of
gratitude
and
acceptance
,
he
had
replenished
the
Cup
with
Oyl
instead
of
Wine
.
It
is
a
custom
amongst
the
Jews
on
the
Evening
of
the
Sabbath
to
repeat
certain
praises
of
God
,
(
Haudola
)
which
signities
a
distinction
or
separation
of
the
Sabbath
from
the
prophane
days
(
as
they
call
them
;
)
which
praises
or
blessing
they
observe
to
perform
in
this
manner
.
One
takes
a
Cup
filled
with
Wine
,
and
drops
it
through
the
whole
house
in
the
name
of
Elias
,
saying
,
Elias
the
Prophet
,
Elias
the
Prophet
,
come
quickly
to
us
with
the
Messiah
the
Son
of
David
.
And
this
,
they
affirm
,
is
so
acceptable
to
Elias
,
that
he
never
fails
to
preserve
that
Family
so
devoted
to
him
,
and
augment
it
with
the
Blessings
of
encrease
.
Many
other
things
the
Jews
avouch
of
Elias
,
so
ridiculous
,
as
are
not
necessary
to
be
declared
,
amongst
which
this
one
is
not
from
our
purpose
,
That
at
the
Circumcision
there
is
always
a
Chair
set
for
Elias
.
And
Sabatai
Sevi
being
once
invited
at
Smyrna
to
the
Circumcision
of
the
first-born
Son
of
one
Abraham
Gutiere
,
a
Kinsman
of
Sabatai
,
and
all
things
ready
for
the
Ceremony
;
Sabatai
Sevi
exhorted
the
Parents
of
the
Child
to
expect
a
while
until
his
farther
order
.
After
a
good
half
hour
Sabatai
ordered
them
to
proceed
,
and
cut
the
Prepuce
of
the
Child
,
which
was
instantly
performed
with
all
joy
and
satisfaction
to
the
Parents
:
and
being
afterwards
demanded
,
wherefore
he
retarded
the
performance
of
that
Function
;
his
answer
was
,
That
Elias
had
not
as
yet
taken
his
Seat
,
whom
as
soon
as
he
saw
placed
,
he
ordered
them
to
proceed
:
and
that
now
shortly
Elias
would
discover
himself
openly
,
and
proclaim
the
news
of
their
general
Redemption
.
This
being
the
common
opinion
of
the
Jews
,
and
that
Sabatai
Sevi
was
the
Messiah
,
being
become
an
Article
of
Faith
,
it
was
not
hard
to
perswade
them
that
Elias
was
come
already
,
that
they
met
him
in
their
dishes
,
in
the
dark
,
in
their
Bed-chambers
,
or
any
where
else
invisible
,
in
the
same
manner
as
our
common
people
believe
of
Hobgoblins
and
Faries
.
For
so
it
was
,
when
one
Solomon
Cremona
,
an
Inhabitant
of
Smyrna
,
making
a
great
Feast
,
to
which
the
principal
Jews
of
that
City
were
invited
,
after
they
had
eaten
and
drank
freely
,
one
started
from
his
seat
,
and
avouched
that
he
saw
Elias
upon
the
Wall
,
and
with
that
bows
to
him
,
and
complements
him
with
all
reverence
and
humility
:
some
others
having
in
like
manner
their
fancies
already
prepossessed
,
and
their
eyes
with
the
fume
of
Wine
ill
prepared
to
distinguish
shadows
,
immediately
agreed
upon
the
object
,
and
then
there
was
not
one
in
the
Company
who
would
say
,
he
did
not
see
him
;
at
which
surprise
every
one
was
struck
with
reverence
and
awe
,
and
the
most
eloquent
amongst
them
having
their
tongues
loosed
with
Joy
and
Wine
,
directed
Orations
,
Encomiums
,
and
acts
of
thankfulness
to
him
,
courting
and
complementing
Elias
,
as
distracted
Lovers
do
the
supposed
presence
of
their
Mistresses
.
Another
Jew
at
Constantinople
reported
,
That
he
met
Elias
in
the
streets
,
habited
like
a
Turk
,
with
whom
he
had
a
long
communication
,
and
that
he
injoyned
the
observation
of
many
neglected
Ceremonies
,
and
particularly
the
Zezit
,
Numb.
15.
38.
Speak
unto
the
Children
of
Israel
and
bid
them
,
that
they
make
sringes
in
the
borders
of
their
garments
throughout
their
generations
,
and
that
they
put
upon
the
sringe
of
the
border
a
ribband
of
blue
.
Also
the
Peotz
,
Levit.
19.
27.
Ye
shall
not
round
the
corners
of
your
head
,
nor
marre
the
corner
of
your
beard
.
This
apparition
of
Elias
being
published
,
and
as
soon
believed
,
every
one
began
to
obey
the
Vision
,
by
fringing
their
garments
;
and
for
their
heads
,
though
always
shaved
according
to
the
Turkish
and
Eastern
fashion
,
and
that
the
suffering
hair
to
grow
,
to
men
not
accustomed
was
heavy
and
incommodious
for
their
health
and
heads
;
yet
to
begin
again
to
renew
,
as
far
as
was
possible
,
the
ancient
Ceremonies
,
every
one
nourished
a
Lock
of
hair
on
each
side
,
which
was
visible
beneath
their
Caps
,
which
soon
after
began
to
become
a
sign
of
distinction
between
the
Believers
and
the
Koparims
,
a
name
of
dishonour
,
signifying
as
much
as
Unbeliever
or
Heretick
,
given
to
those
who
confessed
not
Sabatai
to
be
the
Messiah
.
Which
particulars
,
if
not
observed
,
it
was
declared
as
a
menace
of
Elias
,
That
the
people
of
the
Jews
who
come
from
the
River
Sabation
,
as
is
specified
in
the
2.
Esdras
Chap.
13.
shall
take
vengeance
of
those
who
are
guilty
of
these
omissions
.
But
to
return
again
to
Sabatai
Sevi
himself
,
we
find
him
still
remaining
a
Prisoner
in
the
Castle
of
Abydos
upon
the
Hellespont
,
admired
and
adored
by
his
Brethren
with
more
honour
than
before
,
and
visited
by
Pilgrims
from
all
parts
,
where
the
Fame
of
the
Coming
of
the
Messiah
had
arrived
:
amongst
which
one
from
Poland
named
Nehemiah
Cohen
was
of
special
note
and
renown
,
learned
in
the
Hebrew
,
Syriack
,
and
Chaldee
,
and
versed
in
the
Doctrine
and
Kabala
of
the
Rabbins
,
as
well
as
Sabatai
himself
:
one
(
of
whom
it
was
said
)
had
not
this
Sevi
anticipated
the
design
,
esteemed
himself
as
able
a
Fellow
for
to
act
a
Messiah
as
the
other
.
Howsoever
it
being
now
too
late
to
publish
any
such
pretence
,
Sabatai
having
already
prepossessed
the
office
,
and
with
that
the
hearts
and
belief
of
the
Jews
,
Nehemiah
was
contented
with
some
small
appendage
or
relation
to
a
Messiah
;
and
therefore
to
lay
his
design
the
better
,
desired
a
private
Conference
with
Sabatai
.
These
two
great
Rabbins
being
together
,
a
hot
Dispute
arose
between
them
.
For
Cohen
alledged
,
That
according
to
Scripture
and
Exposition
of
the
Learned
thereupon
,
there
were
to
be
two
Messiahs
,
one
called
Ben.
Ephraim
,
and
the
other
Ben.
David
:
the
first
was
to
be
a
Preacher
of
the
Law
,
poor
and
despised
,
and
a
Servant
to
the
second
,
and
his
Fore-runner
;
the
other
was
to
be
great
and
rich
,
to
restore
the
Jews
to
Jerusalem
,
to
sit
upon
the
Throne
of
David
,
and
to
perform
and
act
all
those
Triumphs
and
Conquosts
,
which
were
expected
from
Sabatai
.
Nehemiah
was
contented
to
be
Ben.
Ephraim
,
the
afflicted
and
poor
Messiah
,
and
Sabatai
was
well
enough
contented
he
should
be
so
;
but
that
Nehemiah
accused
him
for
being
too
forward
in
publishing
himself
the
latter
Messiah
,
before
Ben.
Ephraim
had
first
been
known
to
the
World
,
Sabatai
took
this
reprehension
so
ill
,
either
out
of
pride
and
thoughts
of
his
own
Infallibility
,
or
that
he
suspected
Nehemiah
being
once
admitted
for
Ben.
Ephraim
,
would
quickly
,
being
a
subtle
and
learned
Person
,
perswade
the
World
that
he
was
Ben.
David
,
would
by
no
means
understand
or
admit
of
this
Doctrine
,
or
of
Ben.
Ephraim
for
a
necessary
Officer
:
and
thereupon
the
Dispute
grew
so
hot
,
and
the
Controversie
so
irreconcileable
,
as
was
taken
notice
of
by
the
Jews
,
and
controverted
amongst
them
as
every
one
fancied
;
but
Sabatai
being
of
greater
Authority
,
his
Sentence
prevailed
,
and
Nehemiah
was
rejected
as
Schismatical
,
and
an
Enemy
to
the
Messiah
,
which
afterwards
proved
the
ruine
and
downfal
of
this
Imposture
.
For
Nehemiah
being
thus
baffled
,
and
being
a
Person
of
Authority
,
and
a
haughty
Spirit
,
mediated
nothing
but
revenge
;
to
execute
which
to
the
full
,
he
took
a
Journey
to
Adrianople
,
and
there
informed
the
chief
Ministers
of
State
and
Officers
of
the
Court
,
who
(
by
reason
of
the
gain
the
Turks
made
of
their
Prisoner
at
the
Castle
on
the
Hellespont
)
heard
nothing
of
all
this
concourse
of
people
,
and
Prophecies
of
the
Revolt
of
the
Jews
from
their
obedience
to
the
Grand
Signior
.
And
taking
likewise
to
his
Counsel
some
certain
discontented
and
unbelieving
Cochams
,
who
being
zealous
for
their
Nation
,
and
jealous
of
the
ill
consequences
of
this
long
continued
and
increasing
madness
,
took
liberty
to
inform
the
Chimacam
(
who
was
Deputy
of
the
Great
Vizier
then
at
Candia
)
that
the
Jew
Prisoner
at
the
Castle
called
Sabatai
Sevi
was
a
lewd
person
,
and
one
who
endeavoured
to
debauch
the
minds
of
the
Jews
,
and
divert
them
from
their
honest
course
of
livelihood
,
and
obedience
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
that
therefore
it
was
necessary
to
clear
the
World
of
so
factious
and
dangerous
a
Spirit
.
The
Chimacam
being
thus
informed
,
could
do
no
less
than
acquaint
the
Grand
Signior
with
all
the
particulars
of
this
mans
condition
,
course
of
life
,
and
Doctrine
;
which
were
no
sooner
understood
,
but
a
Chaouse
or
Messenger
was
immediately
dispatched
to
bring
up
Sabatai
Sevi
to
Adrianople
.
The
Chaouse
executed
his
Commission
after
the
Turkish
fashion
in
haste
,
bringing
Sabatai
in
a
few
days
to
Adrianople
,
without
farther
excuse
or
ceremony
,
not
affording
him
an
hours
space
to
take
a
solemn
farewel
of
his
Followers
and
Adorers
,
who
now
were
come
to
the
vertical
point
of
all
their
hopes
and
expectations
.
The
Grand
Signior
having
by
this
time
received
divers
informations
of
the
madness
of
the
Jews
,
and
the
pretences
of
Sabatai
,
grew
big
with
desire
and
expectation
to
see
him
;
so
that
he
no
sooner
arrived
at
Adrianople
,
but
the
same
hour
he
was
brought
before
the
Grand
Signior
.
Sabatai
appeared
much
dejected
,
and
failing
of
that
courage
which
he
shewed
in
the
Synagogue
.
And
being
demanded
several
questions
in
Turkish
by
the
Grand
Signior
,
he
would
not
trust
so
far
to
the
vertue
of
his
Messiahship
,
as
to
deliver
himself
in
the
Turkish
Language
,
but
desired
a
Doctor
of
Physick
(
who
had
from
a
Jew
turned
Turk
)
to
be
his
Interpreter
,
which
was
granted
to
him
,
but
not
without
reflection
of
the
standers-by
,
that
had
he
been
the
Messiah
and
Son
of
God
,
as
he
formerly
pretended
,
his
Tongue
would
have
been
loosed
into
Eloquence
and
perfection
of
Languages
.
But
the
Grand
Signior
would
not
be
put
off
without
a
Miracle
,
and
it
must
be
one
of
his
own
chusing
;
which
was
,
that
Sabatai
should
be
stripped
naked
,
and
set
as
a
mark
to
his
dextrous
Archers
;
if
the
arrows
passed
not
his
body
,
but
that
his
flesh
and
skin
was
proof
,
like
Armour
,
then
he
would
believe
him
to
be
the
Messiah
,
and
the
person
whom
God
had
designed
to
those
Dominions
and
Greatness
he
pretended
.
But
now
Sabatai
not
having
faith
enough
to
stand
to
so
sharp
a
tryal
,
renounced
all
his
Title
to
Kingdoms
and
Governments
,
alledging
that
he
was
an
ordinary
Cocham
and
Jew
,
as
others
were
,
and
had
nothing
of
priviledge
and
vertue
above
the
rest
.
The
Grand
Signior
notwithstanding
,
not
wholly
satisfied
with
this
plain
confession
,
declared
,
That
having
given
publick
scandal
to
the
Professors
of
the
Mahometan
Religion
,
and
done
dishonour
to
his
Soveraign
Authority
,
by
pretending
to
withdraw
from
him
so
considerable
a
portion
as
the
Land
of
Palestine
,
his
Treason
and
Crime
could
not
be
expiated
without
becoming
a
Mahometan
Convert
:
which
if
he
refused
to
do
,
the
Stake
was
ready
at
the
Gate
of
the
Seraglio
to
impale
him
.
Sabatai
being
now
reduced
to
his
last
game
and
extremity
,
not
being
in
the
least
doubtful
what
to
do
;
for
to
dye
for
what
he
was
assured
was
false
was
against
Nature
,
and
the
death
of
a
mad
man
:
replied
with
much
chearfulness
,
that
he
was
contented
to
turn
Turk
,
and
that
it
was
not
of
force
,
but
of
choice
,
having
been
a
long
time
desirous
of
so
glorious
a
profession
,
he
esteemed
himself
much
honoured
,
that
he
had
an
opportunity
to
owne
it
first
in
the
presence
of
the
Grand
Signior
.
And
here
was
the
Non
plus
ultra
of
all
the
bluster
and
noise
of
this
vain
Impostour
.
And
now
the
Reader
may
pause
a
while
,
and
contemplate
the
strange
point
of
consternation
,
shame
,
and
silence
,
to
which
the
Jews
were
reduced
,
when
they
understood
,
how
speedily
their
hopes
were
vanished
,
and
how
poorly
and
ignominiously
all
their
fancies
and
promises
of
a
new
Kingdom
,
their
Pageantry
and
Offices
for
Devotion
were
past
like
a
tale
or
a
midnights
dream
.
And
all
this
was
concluded
,
and
the
Jews
sunk
on
a
sudden
and
fallen
flat
in
their
hopes
,
without
so
much
as
a
line
of
comfort
or
excuse
from
Sabatai
,
more
than
in
general
to
all
the
Brethren
,
that
now
they
should
apply
themselves
to
their
callings
and
services
of
God
,
as
formerly
;
for
that
matters
relating
to
him
were
finished
,
and
the
sentence
past
.
The
News
of
Sabatai
turning
Turk
,
and
of
the
Messiah
to
a
Mahometan
,
quickly
filled
all
parts
of
Turkie
;
the
Jews
were
strangely
surprised
at
it
,
and
ashamed
of
their
casiness
of
belief
,
of
the
arguments
with
which
they
had
perswaded
others
,
and
of
the
Proselytes
they
had
made
in
their
own
Families
.
Abroad
they
became
the
common
derision
of
the
Towns
where
they
inhabited
,
the
Boys
houted
after
them
,
coining
a
new
word
at
Smyrna
(
Poustai
)
which
every
one
seeing
a
Jew
,
with
a
finger
pointed
out
,
would
pronounce
with
scorn
and
contempt
;
so
that
this
deceived
people
for
a
long
time
after
remained
with
confusion
,
silence
,
and
dejection
of
spirit
.
And
yet
most
of
them
affirm
,
That
Sabatai
is
not
turned
Turk
,
but
his
shadow
only
remains
on
Earth
,
and
walks
with
a
white
head
,
and
in
the
habit
of
a
Mahometan
;
but
that
his
body
and
soul
are
taken
into
Heaven
,
there
to
reside
until
the
time
appointed
for
accomplishment
of
these
Wonders
:
and
this
opinion
began
so
commonly
to
take
place
,
as
if
this
people
resolved
never
to
be
undeceived
,
using
the
Forms
and
Rules
for
Devotion
prescribed
them
by
their
Mahometan
Messiah
.
Insomuch
that
the
Cochams
of
Constantinople
fearing
the
danger
of
this
Errour
might
creep
up
and
equal
the
former
,
condemned
the
belief
of
Sabatai
being
Messiah
as
damnable
,
and
injoyned
them
to
return
to
the
ancient
Method
and
Service
of
God
,
upon
pain
of
Excommunication
.
The
Stile
and
Tenour
of
their
Letter
was
as
followeth
.
To
you
who
have
the
power
of
Priesthood
,
and
are
the
knowing
,
learned
,
and
magnanimous
Governours
and
Princes
residing
in
the
City
of
Smyrna
,
may
the
Almighty
protect
you
,
Amen
,
for
so
is
his
will
.
These
our
Letters
which
we
send
in
the
midst
of
your
Habitations
,
are
upon
occasion
of
certain
Rumors
and
Tumults
come
to
our
ears
from
that
City
of
your
Holinesses
.
For
there
is
a
sort
of
men
amongst
you
,
who
fortifie
themselves
in
their
Errour
,
and
say
,
Let
such
an
one
our
King
live
,
and
bless
him
in
their
publick
Synagogues
every
Sabbath
day
;
and
also
adjoyn
Psalms
and
Hymns
invented
by
that
man
for
certain
days
,
with
Rules
and
Methods
for
Prayer
,
which
ought
not
to
be
done
,
and
yet
they
still
remain
obstinate
therein
.
And
now
behold
it
is
known
unto
you
,
how
many
swelling
waters
have
passed
over
our
souls
for
his
sake
;
for
had
it
not
been
for
the
mercies
of
God
which
are
without
end
,
and
the
merit
of
our
Forefathers
which
hath
assisted
us
,
the
foot
of
Israel
had
been
rased
out
by
their
enemies
.
And
yet
The
Jews
scruple
to
say
the
head
of
Israel
.
still
you
continue
obstinate
in
things
which
do
not
help
,
but
rather
do
mischief
,
which
God
avert
.
Turn
you
therefore
,
for
this
is
not
the
true
way
,
but
restore
the
Crown
to
the
ancient
custom
and
use
of
your
Forefathers
,
and
the
Law
,
and
from
thence
do
not
move
.
We
command
you
,
That
with
your
Authority
,
under
pain
of
Excommunication
and
other
Penalties
,
all
those
Ordinances
and
Prayers
,
as
well
those
delivered
by
the
mouth
of
that
man
,
as
those
which
he
injoyned
by
the
mouth
of
others
,
be
all
abolished
and
made
void
,
and
to
be
found
no
more
,
and
that
they
never
enter
more
into
your
hearts
;
but
judge
according
to
the
ancient
Commandment
of
your
Forefathers
,
repeating
the
same
Lessons
and
Prayers
every
Sabbath
as
hath
been
accustomary
;
as
also
the
Collects
for
Kings
,
Potentates
,
and
Anointed
,
&c.
and
bless
the
King
Sultan
Mahomet
;
for
in
his
dayes
hath
great
Salvation
been
wrought
for
Israel
,
and
become
not
Rebels
to
his
Kingdom
,
which
God
forbid
.
For
after
all
this
which
is
past
,
the
least
motion
will
be
a
cause
of
jealousy
,
and
you
will
bring
ruine
upon
your
own
persons
,
and
upon
all
which
is
near
and
dear
to
you
;
wheresore
abstain
from
this
man
,
and
let
not
so
much
as
his
name
proceed
out
of
your
mouths
.
For
know
,
if
you
will
not
obey
us
herein
,
which
will
be
known
,
who
,
and
what
those
men
are
,
who
refuse
to
conform
unto
us
,
we
are
resolved
to
prosecute
them
,
as
our
duty
is
.
He
that
doth
hear
and
obey
us
,
may
the
blessing
of
God
rest
upon
him
.
These
are
the
words
of
those
,
who
seek
your
peace
and
good
,
having
in
Constantinople
,
on
Sunday
the
5th
of
the
Month
Sevat
,
under-wrote
their
names
.
-
Joam
Tob
,
Son
of
Hanania
Ben
Jacar
.
-
Isaac
Alnacagua
-
Joseph
Kazabi
.
-
Menasse
Barudo
.
-
Kaleb
Son
of
Samuel
.
-
Eliezer
Casti.
-
Eliezer
Gherson
.
-
Joseph
Accohen
.
-
Eliezer
Aluff
.
During
the
time
of
all
these
transactions
and
passages
at
Constantinople
,
Smyrna
,
Abydos
upon
the
Hellespont
,
and
Adrianople
;
the
Jews
leaving
their
mercantile
course
and
advices
what
prices
Commodities
bore
,
and
matters
of
Traffick
,
stuffed
their
Letters
for
Italy
and
other
parts
,
with
nothing
but
wonders
and
miracles
wrought
by
their
Messiah
.
As
that
,
when
the
Grand
Signior
sent
to
take
him
,
he
caused
all
the
Messengers
immediately
to
die
;
upon
which
,
other
Janizaries
being
again
sent
,
they
all
fell
dead
with
a
word
only
from
his
mouth
;
and
being
desired
to
revive
them
again
,
he
immediately
recalled
them
to
life
,
but
of
them
only
such
,
who
were
true
Turks
,
and
not
those
who
had
denied
that
Faith
in
which
they
were
born
,
and
had
professed
.
After
this
they
added
,
that
he
went
voluntarily
to
Prison
,
and
though
the
Gates
were
barred
,
and
shut
with
strong
Locks
of
Iron
,
yet
that
Sabatai
was
seen
to
walk
through
the
streets
with
a
numerous
attendance
;
and
when
they
laid
shackles
on
his
Neck
and
Feet
,
they
not
only
fell
from
him
,
but
were
converted
into
Gold
,
with
which
he
gratified
his
true
and
faithful
Believers
and
Disciples
.
Some
Miracles
also
were
reported
of
Nathan
,
that
only
at
the
reading
of
the
name
of
any
particular
Man
or
Woman
,
he
could
immediately
recount
the
story
of
his
or
her
Life
,
their
sins
or
defaults
,
and
accordingly
impose
just
correction
and
penance
for
them
.
These
strong
reports
coming
thus
confidently
into
Italy
,
and
all
parts
;
the
Jews
of
Casal
di
Monferrato
,
resolved
to
send
three
persons
in
behalf
of
their
Society
,
in
the
nature
of
extraordinary
Legates
,
to
Smyrna
,
to
make
enquiry
after
the
truth
of
all
these
rumours
,
who
accordingly
arriving
in
Smyrna
,
full
of
expectation
and
hopes
,
intending
to
present
themselves
with
great
humility
and
submission
before
their
Messiah
,
and
his
Prophet
Nathan
,
were
entertained
with
the
sad
news
,
that
Sabatai
was
turned
Turk
;
by
which
information
,
the
Character
of
their
Embassy
in
a
manner
ceasing
,
every
one
of
them
laying
aside
the
formality
of
his
Function
,
endeavoured
to
lodge
himself
best
to
his
own
convenience
.
But
that
they
might
return
to
their
Brethren
at
home
with
the
certain
particulars
of
the
success
of
these
affairs
;
they
made
a
visit
to
the
Brother
of
Sabatai
,
who
still
continued
to
perswade
them
,
that
Sabatai
was
notwithstanding
the
true
Messiah
;
that
it
was
not
he
who
had
taken
upon
him
the
habit
and
form
of
a
Turk
,
but
his
Angel
or
Spirit
,
his
Body
being
ascended
into
Heaven
,
until
God
shall
again
see
the
season
and
time
to
restore
it
;
adding
farther
,
that
an
effect
hereof
they
should
see
by
the
Prophet
Nathan
verifyed
,
now
every
day
expected
,
who
having
wrought
Miracles
in
many
places
,
would
also
for
their
consolation
,
reveal
hidden
secrets
unto
them
,
with
which
they
should
not
only
remain
satisfied
but
astonished
:
with
this
only
hope
of
Nathan
,
these
Legates
were
a
little
comforted
,
resolving
to
attend
his
arrival
,
in
regard
they
had
a
Letter
to
consign
into
his
hands
,
and
according
to
their
instructions
,
were
to
demand
of
him
the
grounds
he
had
for
his
Prophecies
,
and
what
assurance
he
had
that
he
was
divinely
inspired
,
and
how
those
things
were
revealed
unto
him
,
which
he
had
committed
to
Paper
,
and
dispersed
to
all
parts
of
the
World
.
At
length
Nathan
arrived
near
Smyrna
,
on
Friday
the
3d
d
of
March
,
towards
the
Evening
,
and
on
Sunday
these
Legats
made
their
visit
to
him
,
but
Nathan
upon
the
news
of
what
success
his
Messiah
met
with
,
began
to
grow
sullen
and
reserved
,
so
that
the
Legats
could
scarce
procure
admittance
to
him
;
all
that
they
could
do
,
was
to
inform
him
,
that
they
had
a
Letter
to
him
from
the
Brotherhood
of
Italy
,
and
Commission
to
confer
with
him
concerning
the
ground
and
foundation
of
his
Prophecies
:
but
Nathan
refused
to
take
the
Letter
,
ordering
Kaim
Abolafio
,
a
Cocham
of
the
City
of
Smyrna
,
to
receive
it
;
so
that
the
Legats
returned
little
contented
,
but
yet
with
hopes
at
Nathans
arrival
at
Smyrna
,
to
receive
better
satisfaction
.
But
whilst
Nathan
intended
to
enter
into
Smyrna
,
the
Cochams
of
Constantinople
,
being
before
advised
of
his
resolution
to
take
a
Journey
into
their
parts
,
not
knowing
by
which
way
he
might
come
,
sent
their
Letters
and
Orders
to
Smyrna
,
Prussia
,
and
every
way
round
,
to
hinder
his
passage
and
interrupt
his
Journey
,
fearing
that
things
beginning
now
to
compose
,
the
Turks
appeased
for
the
former
disorders
,
and
the
minds
of
the
Jews
in
some
manner
setled
,
might
be
moved
,
and
combustions
burst
out
afresh
by
the
appearance
of
this
new
Impostor
,
and
therefore
dispatched
this
Letter
as
followeth
.
TO
you
who
are
the
Shepherds
of
Israel
,
and
Rulers
,
who
reside
for
the
Great
God
of
the
whole
World
in
the
City
of
Smyrna
,
which
is
a
Mother
in
Israel
,
to
her
Princes
,
her
Priests
,
her
Judges
,
and
especially
to
the
perfect
wise
men
,
and
of
greatest
experience
;
may
the
Lord
God
cause
you
to
live
before
him
,
and
delight
in
the
multitude
of
Peace
,
Amen
.
So
be
the
will
of
the
Lord
.
These
our
Letters
are
dispatched
unto
you
,
to
let
you
understand
,
that
in
the
place
of
your
Holiness
,
we
have
heard
,
that
the
learned
man
which
was
in
Gaza
,
called
Nathan
Benjamin
,
hath
published
vain
Doctrines
,
and
made
the
World
tremble
at
his
words
and
inventions
.
At
this
time
we
have
received
advice
,
that
this
man
some
dayes
since
departed
from
Gaza
,
and
took
his
Journey
by
the
way
of
Scanderone
,
intending
there
to
Embark
for
Smyrna
,
and
thence
to
go
to
Constantinople
,
or
Adrianople
.
And
though
it
seems
a
strange
thing
unto
us
,
that
any
man
should
have
a
desire
to
throw
himself
into
a
place
of
flames
and
fire
,
and
into
the
sparks
of
Hell
:
Notwithstanding
,
we
ought
to
fear
and
suspect
it
,
for
the
feet
of
man
always
Arab.
Prov.
guide
him
to
the
worst
.
Wherefore
,
me
underwritten
,
do
advertise
you
,
That
this
Man
coming
within
the
Compass
of
your
Jurisdiction
,
you
give
a
stop
to
his
Journey
,
and
not
suffer
him
to
proceed
farther
,
but
presently
to
return
back
.
For
we
would
have
you
know
,
That
at
his
Coming
he
will
begin
again
to
move
those
tumults
,
which
have
been
caused
through
Dreams
of
a
new
Kingdom
,
And
that
miracles
are
not
wrought
every
day
.
God
Arab.
Prov.
forbid
,
that
by
his
Coming
,
the
People
of
God
should
be
destroyed
in
all
places
where
they
are
,
of
which
he
will
be
the
first
,
whose
bloud
be
upon
his
own
head
;
for
in
this
Conjuncture
every
little
errour
or
fault
is
made
Capital
;
you
may
remember
the
danger
of
the
first
Combustion
,
and
it
is
very
probable
,
that
he
will
be
an
occasion
of
greater
,
which
the
tongue
is
not
able
to
express
with
words
.
And
therefore
,
by
virtue
of
ours
,
and
your
own
Authority
,
you
are
to
hinder
him
from
proceeding
farther
in
his
journey
,
upon
pain
of
all
those
Excommunications
,
which
our
Law
can
impose
,
and
to
force
him
to
return
back
again
,
both
he
and
his
Company
.
But
if
he
shall
in
any
manner
oppose
you
,
and
rebel
against
your
word
,
your
Endeavours
and
Law
are
sufficient
to
hinder
him
,
for
it
will
be
well
for
him
,
and
for
all
Israel
.
For
the
love
of
God
,
let
these
words
enter
into
your
ears
,
since
they
are
not
vain
things
,
for
the
lives
of
all
the
Jews
,
and
his
also
consist
therein
.
And
the
Lord
God
behold
from
Heaven
,
and
have
pity
upon
his
people
Israel
.
Amen
.
So
be
his
holy
will
written
by
those
who
seek
your
Peace
.
-
Joam
Tob
Son
of
Chanania
Jacar
.
-
Moisé
Benveniste
,
-
Kaleb
Son
of
Cocham
,
-
Isaac
Alnacagua
,
-
Samuel
deceased
,
-
Joseph
Kizbi
,
-
Moisé
Barudo
,
-
Samuel
Acazsina
,
-
Elihezer
Aluf.
-
Jehousual
Raphael
Benveniste
.
By
these
means
Nathan
being
disappointed
of
his
wandring
progress
,
and
partly
ashamed
of
the
Events
contrary
to
his
Prophecies
,
was
resolved
,
without
entring
Smyrna
,
to
depart
thence
;
howsoever
he
obtained
leave
to
visit
the
Sepulchre
of
his
Mother
,
and
there
to
receive
pardon
of
his
sins
(
according
to
the
institution
of
Sabatai
before
mentioned
;
)
but
first
washed
himself
in
the
Sea
,
in
manner
of
purification
,
and
said
his
Tevila
,
or
Prayers
,
at
the
Fountain
,
called
by
us
the
Fountain
of
Santa
Veneranda
,
which
is
near
the
Coemetery
of
the
Jews
,
and
then
departed
for
Xio
with
two
Companions
,
a
Servant
and
three
Turks
to
conduct
him
,
without
admitting
the
Legates
to
audience
,
or
answering
the
Letter
which
was
sent
him
from
all
the
Communities
of
the
Jews
in
Italy
.
And
thus
the
Embassy
of
these
Legates
was
concluded
and
they
returned
from
the
place
from
whence
they
came
,
and
the
Jews
again
to
〈◊〉
Wits
,
following
their
Trade
and
Profession
of
Brokage
,
as
formerly
,
with
more
quiet
and
advantage
than
the
means
of
regaining
their
possessions
in
the
Land
of
promise
.
And
thus
ended
this
mad
phrensie
amongst
the
Jews
,
which
might
have
cost
them
dear
,
had
not
Sabatai
renounced
his
Messiahship
at
the
Feet
of
Mahomet
.
These
matters
were
transacted
in
the
Years
1665
and
1666
;
since
which
Sabatai
hath
passed
his
time
devoutly
in
the
Ottoman
Court
,
educated
at
the
Feet
of
the
learned
Gamaliel
of
the
Turkish
Law
,
(
viz.
)
Vanni
Effendi
,
Preacher
to
the
Seraglio
,
or
as
we
may
so
term
him
,
Chaplain
to
the
Sultan
,
one
so
literate
as
to
be
esteemed
the
Grand
Oracle
of
their
Religion
,
so
precise
,
and
conceited
of
his
own
Sanctity
as
a
Pharisee
,
and
so
superstitious
,
that
nothing
seemed
more
to
unhallow
his
Worship
than
the
touch
or
approach
of
a
Christian.
To
this
Master
Sabatai
was
The
course
of
life
which
Sabatai
led
after
he
turned
Mahometan
.
a
most
docil
Scholar
,
and
profited
,
as
we
may
imagine
,
beyond
measure
in
the
Turkish
Doctrine
;
so
that
in
exchange
of
such
impressions
Vanni
thought
it
no
disparagement
,
from
so
great
a
Rabbin
as
his
new
Disciple
,
to
learn
something
of
the
Jewish
Rites
,
and
rectifie
those
crude
Notions
he
had
conceived
of
the
Mosaical
Law
.
In
this
manner
Sabatai
passed
his
days
in
the
Turkish
Court
,
as
some
time
Moses
did
in
that
of
the
Egyptians
;
and
,
perhaps
in
imitation
of
him
,
cast
his
eyes
often
on
the
Afflictions
of
his
Brethren
,
of
whom
,
during
his
life
,
he
continued
to
profess
himself
a
Deliverer
,
but
with
that
care
and
caution
of
giving
scandal
to
the
Turks
,
that
he
declared
,
Unless
their
Nation
became
like
him
,
that
is
,
renounce
the
Shadows
,
and
imperfect
Elements
of
the
Mosaical
Law
,
which
will
be
compleated
by
adherence
to
the
Mahometan
,
and
such
other
Additions
as
his
inspired
Wisdom
should
suggest
,
he
should
never
be
able
to
prevail
with
God
for
them
,
or
conduct
them
to
the
holy
Land
of
their
Forefathers
.
Hereupon
many
Jews
flocked
in
,
some
as
far
as
from
Babylon
,
Jerusalem
,
and
other
remote
places
,
and
casting
their
Caps
on
the
ground
,
in
presence
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
voluntarily
professed
themselves
Mahometans
.
Sabatai
himself
by
these
Proselytes
gaining
ground
in
the
esteem
of
the
Turks
,
had
priviledge
granted
him
to
visit
familiarly
his
Brethren
,
which
he
employed
in
Circumcising
their
Children
the
eighth
Day
,
according
to
the
Precept
of
Moses
,
preaching
his
new
Doctrines
,
by
which
he
hath
confirmed
many
in
their
Faith
of
his
being
the
Messiah
,
and
startled
all
with
expectation
of
what
these
strange
ways
of
Enthusiasm
may
produce
;
but
none
durst
publickly
owne
him
,
lest
they
should
displease
the
Turks
,
and
the
Jews
,
and
incurr
the
danger
of
Excommunication
from
one
,
and
the
Gallows
from
the
other
.
Howsoever
in
January
〈◊〉
appeared
another
bold
Impostor
amongst
the
Jews
in
Smyrna
from
the
Morea
,
as
it
was
said
,
or
not
known
from
whence
,
who
in
despight
of
Sabatai
,
and
his
own
Governours
,
pretended
to
be
Messiah
;
but
with
so
inconsiderable
and
petty
a
Deluder
as
this
,
the
Jews
thought
to
make
quick
work
;
but
being
ashamed
at
first
to
bring
another
Messiah
on
the
Stage
,
by
help
of
money
they
accused
him
of
Adultery
,
and
procured
a
Sentence
from
the
Kadi
,
condemning
him
to
the
Gallies
;
in
order
unto
which
,
and
in
proof
of
his
good
behaviour
he
remained
some
time
in
prison
,
in
which
Interim
he
found
means
to
clear
himself
of
that
Crime
by
open
evidence
to
the
contrary
,
and
had
for
the
present
escaped
out
of
the
power
of
the
Synagogue
,
had
not
their
Authority
and
money
prevailed
more
than
the
Friends
or
Disciples
of
this
Impostour
;
whom
we
will
leave
in
prison
,
and
Sabatai
in
the
house
of
Pharaoh
;
where
he
continued
until
the
Year
1676
,
and
then
died
.
And
so
we
return
to
more
important
matters
of
the
Turkish
Affairs
.
Since
that
we
have
so
long
insisted
on
the
phrensie
of
the
Jews
,
let
us
return
to
matters
of
greater
Consequence
,
and
more
general
concernment
;
and
look
back
to
Count
Leslie
the
Emperours
Ambassadour
,
who
having
departed
from
Constantinople
the
11th
of
December
of
the
last
Year
,
we
find
on
the
10th
of
March
of
this
year
on
the
Frontiers
ready
to
make
exchange
with
the
Turkish
Ambassadour
.
The
Night
before
,
Count
Leslie
was
lodged
at
a
Village
called
Elmas
,
where
the
Inhabitants
,
as
in
the
most
parts
of
upper
Hungary
,
are
Calvinists
in
Religion
;
and
though
they
live
between
two
Swords
,
do
yet
in
time
of
The
manner
of
exchange
of
the
Emperours
and
Turks
Ambassadours
.
War
,
by
paying
a
Tribute
to
both
Parties
,
and
providing
Forage
for
both
,
remain
more
secure
than
in
the
Villages
subjected
to
either
,
which
are
often
burnt
,
or
in
some
other
manner
miserably
destroyed
.
The
next
day
the
Emperours
Ambassadour
,
conducted
by
the
Pasha
of
Quinque
Ecclesiae
,
with
about
three
hundred
Horse
,
arrived
at
the
place
for
many
years
observed
for
Exchange
of
Ambassadors
,
which
is
about
an
hour
and
halfs
Journey
,
or
five
miles
(
as
we
may
so
say
)
distant
from
this
Village
,
where
in
open
Fields
upon
the
Brink
of
the
Danube
,
are
set
three
Posts
;
the
two
Ambassadours
meeting
at
that
in
the
middle
,
after
some
Complements
,
take
their
leaves
each
of
other
,
and
so
exchange
.
The
German
Ambassadour
that
day
arrived
near
his
Post
about
seven
a
Clock
in
the
morning
,
but
the
Turkish
,
not
being
as
yet
come
from
Komara
,
he
could
not
proceed
farther
.
After
some
expectation
here
,
advice
came
,
That
the
Turkish
Ambassadour
was
resolved
not
to
depart
from
Komara
,
until
he
was
satisfied
for
the
allowance
of
eighteen
days
,
at
a
hundred
Dollars
for
every
day
,
which
he
had
spent
at
his
entrance
into
Christendom
,
between
the
Frontiers
and
the
City
of
Vienna
.
But
to
this
was
replied
,
That
it
had
never
been
the
custom
to
allow
the
Turkish
Ambassador
mony
for
his
daily
provisions
,
until
he
entred
the
Emperors
Court
;
and
in
the
mean
time
the
expences
and
charge
of
his
journey
were
to
be
defrayed
by
the
Imperial
Officers
,
who
had
performed
the
same
in
a
most
ample
and
plentiful
manner
:
But
the
Turk
was
resolved
not
to
be
so
satisfied
,
and
therefore
declared
he
would
not
depart
without
full
payment
;
hoping
the
more
easily
to
prevail
,
in
regard
the
German
Ambassadour
was
already
in
the
Field
,
exposed
to
the
cold
and
sharp
weather
,
without
provisions
either
for
himself
,
Attendance
,
or
Horses
,
whilst
the
Turk
remained
warm
in
his
Boat
,
accommodated
with
his
Stove
,
and
wrapt
in
his
Furrs
,
so
that
he
hoped
there
might
be
a
necessity
of
granting
what
he
reserved
for
the
rear-guard
of
his
pretensions
.
The
matter
seemed
unreasonable
to
the
German
Ambassadour
,
as
also
to
the
Turks
that
attended
him
,
who
being
in
the
open
and
cold
Air
,
judged
it
an
unseemly
time
to
capitulate
.
But
in
fine
,
the
German
gave
him
this
Answer
,
That
an
Ambassador
ought
to
be
contented
with
that
hospitality
and
entertainment
which
was
accustomary
,
as
he
himself
had
done
;
for
that
since
his
departure
from
Buda
,
which
was
then
seven
days
,
he
had
not
received
one
Asper
of
allowance
,
resting
satisfied
with
the
Pasha's
word
,
that
from
Buda
homewards
it
was
not
accustomary
to
receive
a
farther
treatment
;
so
that
if
he
insisted
on
the
first
he
was
to
be
allowed
the
latter
,
since
both
Ambassadours
are
to
be
used
with
terms
of
equality
;
and
therefore
to
find
an
expedient
to
give
him
satisfaction
,
he
was
contented
to
resign
his
seven
days
allowance
from
the
Grand
Signior
;
and
if
any
thing
farther
was
really
owing
he
would
engage
his
parole
of
honour
for
the
payment
.
And
farther
he
added
,
That
none
but
a
corrupt
Minister
would
make
his
private
Interest
to
stand
in
Competition
with
a
publick
Design
,
and
make
the
pretence
of
a
few
Dollars
an
interruption
and
impediment
to
the
progress
of
the
great
Affairs
of
the
two
Empires
,
professing
that
he
would
have
quitted
all
his
right
,
rather
than
the
least
concernment
of
his
Master
should
have
received
a
prejudice
,
on
confidence
of
whose
gracious
favour
he
depended
for
reparation
of
whatsoever
he
suffered
for
his
service
.
He
thanked
God
that
he
had
happily
managed
his
Embassy
to
the
satisfaction
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
the
approbation
of
his
Master
,
and
was
now
ready
to
perform
the
last
office
and
ceremony
,
in
which
if
he
did
〈◊〉
,
or
was
impeded
,
the
fault
was
not
his
,
being
ready
to
return
to
Buda
,
so
the
other
in
like
manner
did
to
Vienna
,
there
to
remain
until
this
difference
was
decided
by
their
Masters
.
The
Turkish
Ambassador's
Kahya
or
Steward
who
was
present
,
and
heard
all
this
discourse
,
seeming
not
pleased
to
hear
of
a
return
to
Vienna
,
immediately
replied
,
That
he
conceived
his
Master
would
not
remove
from
Komara
;
to
which
it
was
answered
,
That
a
man
who
so
little
understood
the
office
of
an
Ambassadour
,
as
it
appeared
his
Master
did
,
was
to
be
treated
with
some
other
kind
of
stile
than
was
agreeable
to
the
respect
due
to
a
publick
Minister
,
and
should
therefore
be
forced
to
it
in
case
he
should
refuse
.
The
Turkish
Ambassadour
having
his
stomach
something
taken
down
with
the
threats
of
returning
to
Vienna
,
that
afternoon
loosed
from
Komara
,
and
between
three
and
four
a
clock
arrived
at
the
place
of
Exchange
;
but
the
wind
blowing
hard
,
had
put
some
of
his
Boats
ashore
,
which
were
most
laden
,
and
fewest
men
to
govern
them
,
which
asforded
him
occasion
of
farther
delay
,
pretending
that
his
Goods
might
be
arrested
at
Komara
,
and
until
he
was
satisfied
to
the
contrary
,
he
was
resolved
not
to
make
the
Exchange
.
The
German
Ambassadour
was
more
moved
with
choler
at
this
humor
than
at
the
former
;
and
the
Turks
that
attended
,
growing
more
hungry
and
more
cold
,
bestowed
on
him
a
million
of
curses
.
The
Sun
now
declining
towards
its
setting
,
Count
Leslie
sent
word
to
the
Turk
,
That
he
was
resolved
not
longer
to
abuse
his
own
patience
,
but
immediately
to
proceed
forward
,
giving
order
to
his
Coach
to
drive
on
,
protesting
,
That
if
any
mischief
was
derived
from
this
irregular
proceeding
,
the
fault
was
not
his
,
nor
would
he
answer
for
any
of
those
fatal
consequences
which
might
ensue
;
to
which
also
being
added
some
perswasions
of
the
Pasha
of
Quinque
〈◊〉
,
the
Turk
at
length
came
out
from
his
Boat
and
went
to
his
Post.
The
Turks
were
drawn
up
on
their
own
Quarter
to
the
number
of
about
three
hundred
,
and
the
Hungarian
Hussars
or
Horse-men
on
the
other
to
about
two
hundred
;
the
two
Ambassadours
making
a
stand
at
their
respective
Poles
,
proceeded
with
equal
paces
to
meet
in
the
middle
,
where
some
few
Complements
having
passed
between
them
and
Salutes
interchangeably
sent
to
the
chief
Ministers
of
each
Empire
,
the
German
Ambassadour
entred
his
Coach
,
and
the
Turk
his
Boat
,
and
so
both
returned
to
their
respective
Courts
.
Such
as
was
the
sordid
and
interessed
humor
of
the
Turkish
Ambassadour
in
this
transaction
,
so
no
less
dishonourable
was
his
way
of
living
at
Vienna
,
where
he
sojourned
with
that
miserable
famine
and
penury
in
his
house
,
as
discontented
all
his
family
,
causing
some
to
leave
him
and
return
home
;
others
with
better
motives
(
as
it
is
hoped
)
to
the
number
of
thirty
became
Christians
,
and
imbraced
the
Faith
:
at
the
same
rate
he
was
generous
in
his
Presents
;
for
to
the
Master
of
the
House
where
he
lodged
he
gave
two
five-Senars
or
eighteen
Pence
English
,
and
to
the
Commissary
who
conducted
him
to
the
Frontiers
he
presented
a
Bag
of
Rice
,
which
was
not
accepted
,
but
returned
with
the
like
complement
,
as
that
with
which
it
was
tendered
.
But
no
sooner
was
this
Peace
concluded
,
and
the
Ceremonies
thereof
The
Turks
meditate
a
new
War
.
thus
happily
finished
,
but
the
Turks
,
attentive
to
another
War
,
which
is
the
life
of
their
Empire
,
and
their
only
security
against
intestine
Discords
,
made
all
the
Preparations
and
Provisions
this
Year
,
that
were
possible
,
for
the
total
subjection
of
Candia
,
of
which
this
Vizier
was
highly
ambitious
,
designing
thereby
to
gain
unto
himself
that
renown
of
which
his
Predccessours
had
been
in
pursuit
for
the
space
of
twenty
five
years
;
so
that
all
Ammunition
,
Victuals
,
and
whatsoever
was
necessary
was
in
great
quantities
supplied
from
all
the
circumjacent
parts
of
the
Empire
.
The
City
of
Candia
was
some
time
before
governed
by
the
Proveditor
Priuli
;
but
afterwards
the
Venetians
,
apprehensive
of
the
succeeding
War
,
conferred
the
Charge
on
Marquess
Villa
,
a
worthy
and
experienced
Souldier
,
with
Title
of
General
of
the
Venetian
Infantry
,
as
we
have
before
intimated
;
and
having
left
him
and
his
Forces
in
the
month
of
December
last
,
on
the
Island
of
Paros
;
where
having
,
as
is
said
,
mustered
his
Forces
,
he
imbarked
them
on
sixteen
Gallies
,
five
Galleasses
,
and
thirty
five
Men
of
War
;
with
which
sailing
in
company
from
Anti-Paros
,
the
whole
Fleet
on
the
12th
of
February
made
their
Rendezvous
at
Argentiera
;
during
which
time
the
Turks
landed
eighteen
hundred
Janisaries
at
Canea
,
being
transported
thither
on
thirty
five
Gallies
,
which
having
incountred
with
the
Cavalier
Hoquincourt
in
the
Chanel
of
Scio
,
received
some
damage
and
loss
of
men
in
their
way
,
though
this
Cavalier
himself
was
wounded
in
the
Engagement
,
and
forty
of
his
men
slain
.
The
Venetain
Fleet
departing
from
Argentiera
on
the
23th
of
February
came
in
sight
of
Candia
,
when
a
very
great
storm
arising
with
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
put
the
whole
Fleet
in
danger
of
shipwrack
;
but
by
Gods
Providence
,
though
tossed
with
contrary
winds
,
they
arrived
on
26th
in
safety
in
the
Port
of
Suda
,
being
directed
thither
in
a
dark
night
,
by
those
Lights
which
the
Fortress
had
put
abroad
,
though
the
Turks
on
the
other
side
had
put
out
false
Fires
to
deceive
them
.
The
Army
being
landed
at
this
place
,
and
a
Muster
made
of
the
Forces
,
Pay
was
given
to
the
Souldiery
;
with
which
being
become
the
more
couragious
,
they
marched
towards
Canea
,
with
hopes
to
perform
some
memorable
Enterprise
at
that
place
.
The
Lieutenant-General
Vuersmiller
led
the
An
Engagement
near
Canea
.
Van
consisting
of
six
hundred
Foot
,
and
an
hundred
and
eighty
Horse
,
and
advancing
beyond
those
bounds
which
Marquess
Villa
had
prescribed
him
,
was
incountred
by
a
more
numerous
Force
from
the
Garrison
,
by
which
being
at
first
put
into
some
disorder
,
had
been
intirely
defeated
,
had
not
the
Marquess
opportunely
arrived
to
his
Succour
:
howsoever
the
Venetians
lost
in
this
Skirmish
three
hundred
Souldiers
,
forty
Horse
,
and
twelve
Officers
,
amongst
which
the
Marquess
Ceva
was
slain
upon
the
place
,
and
Captain
Scot
a
Scotch-man
taken
Prisoner
,
whom
the
English
Factory
redeemed
at
Smyrna
;
of
the
Turks
seven
hundred
were
computed
to
have
been
killed
,
with
the
Aga
of
the
Janisaries
,
a
stout
and
a
well
experienced
Souldier
.
And
as
this
beginning
was
not
very
auspicious
to
the
Christians
,
so
neither
did
the
Heavens
seem
much
to
favour
them
;
for
an
unusual
rain
with
few
fair
days
continued
almost
for
the
space
of
three
months
,
which
filled
all
Rivers
,
Marshes
,
and
Ditches
with
so
strange
an
inundation
,
that
the
Army
beginning
to
want
Forage
for
the
Horses
,
and
all
other
Provisions
for
their
Men
;
and
the
Garrison
of
Canea
being
reinforced
from
Retimo
,
Chiramo
,
Armiro
,
and
other
places
,
discouraged
the
Commanders
in
that
manner
,
that
they
thought
it
more
convenient
to
retire
and
incamp
in
the
pleasant
and
fruitful
Vallies
of
Spina
Longa
,
until
better
weather
,
and
other
Recruits
of
their
Army
should
open
a
way
either
to
make
another
Attempt
on
Canea
or
new
Candia
.
But
Fortune
did
not
favour
these
designs
;
for
the
Captain-General
Androa
Cornaro
arriving
with
his
Fleet
,
part
at
Candia
,
and
part
at
Standia
,
(
which
is
an
Island
or
Rock
about
two
Leagues
distant
from
this
City
)
a
new
resolution
was
taken
to
remain
on
the
defensive
part
,
and
to
attend
wholly
to
the
guard
of
the
City
:
for
as
in
the
natural
body
,
when
it
is
assaulted
by
acute
and
hot
humors
,
the
spirits
retire
to
the
heart
to
confort
and
secure
that
from
the
violence
of
the
distemper
;
so
the
Venetians
perceiving
that
their
Enemies
daily
grew
more
numerous
,
resolved
to
contract
their
Force
into
one
Body
for
defence
of
that
City
,
which
was
the
heart
or
the
most
principal
instrument
of
life
in
that
Island
:
wherefore
Recruits
both
of
Men
,
Ammunition
,
and
Provisions
were
daily
sent
thither
;
and
the
Captain
of
the
Gulf
arriving
at
〈◊〉
with
eleven
Gallies
and
one
Galleass
,
carrying
fifteen
hundred
Souldiers
,
with
three
hundred
Pioniers
,
joyned
his
Forces
to
the
Body
of
the
Fleet
;
and
all
imbarking
in
divers
Squadrons
,
made
haste
to
land
their
men
in
the
City
of
Candia
with
all
possible
expedition
.
The
Marquess
Villa
landed
here
the
first
of
March
,
being
conducted
Marquess
Villa
lands
at
the
City
of
Candia
.
from
the
Mole
by
the
Proveditor
to
the
Palace
,
which
was
provided
for
him
;
where
having
been
complemented
,
and
having
received
and
returned
the
usual
Visits
,
he
in
the
first
place
took
care
to
quarter
the
Horse
,
and
the
new
Forces
lately
arrived
with
due
convenience
;
next
he
visited
the
Garrison
and
every
Fort
in
particular
,
where
he
amended
what
was
amiss
,
and
added
what
was
defective
.
The
Captain-General
by
this
time
arriving
with
the
remainder
of
the
Militia
,
a
general
Multer
was
made
in
the
Trenches
of
the
Fort
Panigra
;
of
which
the
Turks
having
advice
,
fell
unexpectedly
upon
them
with
a
strong
Body
;
the
Christians
being
surprised
hereat
,
and
Versama
a
valiant
Colonel
being
〈◊〉
,
they
began
shamefully
to
run
,
nor
could
either
the
Bravery
of
the
Marquess
,
or
his
Authority
stop
their
flight
;
howsoever
the
Musket-shot
and
great
Guns
from
the
Walls
were
so
plentifully
bestowed
on
the
Turks
,
that
few
of
those
who
were
over-forward
in
the
pursuit
,
returned
to
their
Companions
.
On
the
12th
of
April
a
Fleet
of
Gallies
arrived
with
new
Recruits
,
with
which
the
Christians
being
reinforced
,
〈◊〉
Villa
resolved
to
take
the
Field
;
so
that
marching
out
of
the
City
by
night
with
seven
thousand
Foot
and
six
hundred
and
fifty
Horse
,
he
incamped
between
The
〈◊〉
incamp.
that
and
the
Valley
of
the
River
Gioffiro
,
drawing
his
Trenches
just
opposite
to
the
Enemies
Camp
;
in
the
mean
time
two
Squadrons
of
Ships
were
sent
abroad
,
one
towards
the
Crociere
,
and
the
other
towards
the
Coast
of
Canea
,
to
intercept
and
hinder
such
Succours
as
might
be
sent
to
the
Enemies
Camp
.
Nor
were
the
Turks
less
vigilant
or
valiant
on
The
Turks
assault
them
.
their
side
;
for
a
Party
of
about
two
thousand
men
sallying
from
their
Trenches
,
and
marching
secretly
under
the
covert
of
a
Mountain
,
unexpectedly
assailed
the
Out-guards
of
about
fifty
Foot
belonging
to
the
Regiment
of
Frischein
,
commanded
by
Captain
Rades
;
which
after
a
stout
resistance
retreated
into
another
Body
of
fifty
Musquetiers
,
and
twenty
five
Arquibusiers
of
the
Regiment
Arborio
;
who
also
being
assisted
by
other
detachments
,
recovered
their
first
Post
;
but
being
afterwards
overpowered
by
great
numbers
of
Turks
,
were
forced
to
quit
the
place
;
which
Marquess
Villa
observing
,
ordered
fifty
Horse
under
Lieutenant-Colonel
Mattiazzi
,
and
seventy
Foot
under
Blane
Sergean
:
Major
of
the
Regiment
Arborio
to
their
assistance
,
by
whom
the
Post
was
again
recovered
with
great
slaughter
of
the
Enemy
:
but
this
advantage
was
of
little
other
benefit
than
to
inflame
the
spirits
of
the
Turks
,
who
rallying
again
their
Force
with
fresh
courage
and
extraordinary
valour
came
to
handy-blows
with
the
Venetians
,
forcing
them
to
another
Retreat
with
the
death
of
Lieutenant
Cerusa
a
Savoyard
,
and
some
common
Souldiers
;
but
the
Turks
injoyed
not
long
this
advantage
;
for
the
Musquetiers
from
the
Line
with
some
small
Guns
,
and
the
gross
Artillery
from
the
Walls
did
much
execution
on
them
;
and
at
the
same
time
being
charged
by
a
Party
of
Horse
under
Command
of
Colonel
Rades
,
the
Venetians
with
glory
and
incouragement
recovered
their
Post
,
driving
the
Turks
in
disorder
and
confusion
to
their
Trenches
.
This
success
of
the
Christians
served
to
heat
the
spirits
of
the
Turks
,
and
animate
them
to
another
Engagement
:
for
having
by
private
ways
of
The
Turks
make
another
assault
.
hidden
Vallies
conducted
their
Men
,
about
four
hours
before
night
made
another
Assault
upon
the
Venetians
,
I
will
not
say
surprised
them
;
because
remaining
always
in
apprehension
of
the
Enemy
,
they
kept
themselves
so
watchfully
on
their
Guard
,
that
in
a
moment
they
were
ready
to
receive
them
;
and
that
so
warmly
,
not
firing
until
they
came
within
the
length
of
two
Pikes
,
that
in
a
moment
the
field
was
covered
with
the
bodies
of
Horse
and
Men
;
the
Turks
startled
hereat
,
not
knowing
whether
it
were
better
to
stand
to
it
or
fly
,
until
incouraged
by
their
Leaders
,
they
kept
their
ground
for
a
time
:
but
being
galled
by
the
continual
Vollies
of
shot
,
and
charged
by
a
Body
of
Horse
led
by
Count
Sforza
Bissaro
and
Captain
Casich
;
they
were
so
shaken
,
that
they
turned
their
backs
,
and
began
to
run
,
until
falling
in
with
the
gross
Body
of
their
Party
,
they
made
head
again
;
and
mixing
both
Horse
and
Foot
with
the
Venetians
,
they
forced
them
to
retreat
to
the
side
of
their
Trenches
;
and
so
closely
plyed
them
,
that
the
fresh
Troops
of
the
Turks
on
the
right
and
left
wing
had
cut
them
off
,
had
not
the
Count
Corradini
by
order
of
Count
Sforza
with
a
Regiment
of
Curassiers
,
and
likewise
Colonel
Scoppa
with
his
Lieutenant-Colonel
Tadeo
Motta
,
with
a
good
number
of
Archibusiers
,
assisted
by
a
Squadron
of
the
Regiment
of
Count
Bassaro
,
sallied
from
the
Line
,
and
being
succoured
on
all
sides
,
forced
the
Turks
at
length
to
sound
a
Retreat
.
The
night
coming
on
disswaded
any
〈◊〉
of
the
Enemy
,
lest
unknown
ways
and
darkness
should
betray
their
men
into
ambushes
or
other
snares
.
The
Turks
lost
a
thousand
men
with
divers
Commanders
of
Quality
and
Note
:
of
the
Venetians
were
killed
Lieutenant
Cerusa
,
Gio.
Tessari
Captain
to
La
Motte
,
eleven
Horse
,
and
some
few
Foot
:
Motte
,
Corradini
,
Soupe
,
Count
Corbelli
,
and
some
others
were
wounded
.
About
this
time
advice
being
come
to
the
Captain-General
,
That
the
Turks
were
dispeeding
fifty
Gallies
laden
with
Men
and
Ammunition
,
he
resolved
to
incounter
them
at
Sea
with
four
Galleasses
and
twenty
Gallies
,
reinforcing
his
Fleet
with
twelve
hundred
men
,
which
he
took
from
the
Camp
;
which
being
thereby
considerably
diminished
,
as
also
by
the
late
Engagements
;
yet
Marquess
Villa
kept
his
ground
,
but
contracted
the
compass
of
his
Trenches
,
and
raised
a
Fort
in
sight
of
the
Enemy
,
who
had
not
the
courage
to
give
him
the
least
interruption
;
but
rather
after
this
example
fortified
their
own
Trenches
,
shutting
all
Avenues
or
passages
to
Renegadoes
,
whom
they
suspected
might
fly
,
and
give
advice
to
the
Christians
:
howsoever
some
of
them
escaped
to
the
Venetian
Camp
,
declaring
that
the
Cannon
from
the
Town
did
much
incommode
the
Turks
in
their
Trenches
;
upon
which
Intelligence
Marquess
Villa
ordered
forty
eight
shot
to
be
made
at
that
place
,
where
they
were
most
offended
,
which
put
the
Turks
into
great
consternation
:
after
which
no
considerable
Engagements
happened
,
besides
some
few
Skirmishes
and
Rencounters
of
no
memorable
note
,
in
which
one
Antiquario
a
Quarter-master
,
Count
Pio
Ferretti
,
and
others
signalized
themselves
by
particular
Acts
of
Valour
,
as
also
Captain
Vimes
who
killed
Mehmet
Bey
,
a
Turk
of
great
esteem
,
with
his
own
hand
.
But
now
the
Turks
receiving
daily
Recruits
,
as
of
eight
hundred
Janisaries
,
and
six
hundred
Spahees
landed
at
Gira-petra
,
and
seventeen
hundred
more
disbarked
at
Chissamo
;
and
advices
daily
coming
of
great
numbers
of
Galeots
and
Brigantines
providing
in
the
Gulf
of
Lepanto
,
and
of
eighteen
Ships
of
Barbary
,
all
ready
to
transport
Souldiers
to
Candia
,
The
Venetian
Camp
raised
.
moved
the
Captain-General
to
perswade
the
removal
of
the
Camp
for
better
security
of
the
most
important
places
:
the
which
Marquess
Villa
performed
accordingly
in
the
night
preceding
the
first
of
June
,
with
much
order
and
care
;
for
first
he
caused
the
Artillery
to
be
withdrawn
,
with
the
Mortar-pieces
,
Ammunition
,
and
Provisions
of
War
,
and
placed
in
the
Fort
of
Mocenigo
;
then
he
caused
half
the
Army
to
work
in
filling
the
Trenches
,
whilst
the
other
half
remained
in
form
of
Battle
,
and
two
hours
before
day
blew
up
the
Fort
;
which
having
done
,
they
marched
in
three
Bodies
to
the
City
,
to
the
great
joy
and
satisfaction
of
the
Turks
,
who
on
that
occasion
made
a
day
of
Festival
.
These
particulars
of
Action
having
passed
under
the
Conduct
of
Marquess
Villa
without
any
signal
Victory
or
advantage
over
the
Turk
,
administred
subject
to
such
who
in
the
parts
of
Christendom
were
emulous
of
his
glory
,
and
envious
of
his
eminent
charge
,
to
give
liberty
to
their
tongues
to
disparage
the
management
of
his
Affairs
,
as
not
agreeable
to
that
high
expectation
of
success
which
the
World
conceived
thereof
,
when
he
first
entred
on
this
imployment
:
But
here
it
is
observable
at
what
rate
men
who
lye
soft
and
warm
in
their
beds
at
home
,
unconcerned
in
the
dangers
,
labours
,
and
hazards
of
those
who
live
and
act
abroad
,
can
make
their
reflexions
,
and
pass
their
censures
on
active
and
ingaged
men
,
not
considering
the
state
of
affairs
,
the
uncertainty
of
Succours
in
so
long
and
distant
a
tract
of
Sea
as
passes
between
Venice
and
Candia
,
subjected
to
winds
and
a
thousand
casualties
;
nor
yet
the
numerous
Troops
of
the
Enemy
,
nor
the
Puissance
of
that
Empire
,
which
for
its
Power
,
Richess
,
and
the
Valour
of
its
Souldiery
may
be
esteemed
the
most
Potent
and
considerable
of
all
the
Monarchies
and
known
Kingdoms
of
the
Universe
.
But
what
conjectures
soever
envious
men
might
make
of
the
Conduct
of
Marquess
Villa
,
yet
the
Senate
of
Venice
applauded
his
labours
,
and
owned
his
services
,
as
being
such
,
which
having
merited
the
admiration
and
esteem
of
all
the
World
,
did
in
a
particulae
manner
challenge
their
thankfulness
and
acknowledgments
.
About
this
time
the
Gallies
of
Malta
arrived
at
Candia
,
where
some
dispute
arising
touching
the
place
of
precedence
in
the
Fleet
,
which
the
Venetians
denied
to
them
:
they
departed
thence
with
some
dissatisfaction
,
and
returned
to
the
Westward
to
transport
the
young
Empress
out
of
Spain
into
Italy
.
And
now
Intelligence
coming
to
Candia
by
divers
Letters
,
that
the
Great
Vizier
was
departed
from
Adrianople
with
a
numerous
Army
,
and
was
already
arrived
at
Thebes
,
where
a
general
Rendezvous
was
appointed
of
the
whole
Army
,
with
resolution
to
be
transported
from
Malvoisia
to
that
Island
;
the
Venetian
Generals
and
Commanders
in
chief
concluded
The
Great
Vizier
arrives
at
Thebes
.
it
necessary
,
if
possible
,
to
hinder
their
passage
,
and
rather
to
fight
them
at
Sea
,
which
was
their
more
propitious
Element
,
than
to
attend
their
landing
,
where
they
would
be
forced
to
dispute
with
unequal
numbers
and
on
disadvantageous
terms
.
Accordingly
the
Captain-General
reinforced
his
Fleet
with
two
thousand
Foot
,
and
a
thousand
Horse
under
the
Command
of
Count
Licinio
Martinoni
,
appointing
the
Rendezvous
to
be
at
Argentiera
,
to
which
place
also
Marquess
Villa
repaired
,
touching
by
the
way
at
Milo
for
refreshment
of
his
Horse
,
it
being
an
Island
abounding
with
herbage
;
the
Captain-General
being
for
some
days
detained
at
Standia
by
contrary
winds
,
a
Consultation
was
held
for
the
more
advantageous
management
of
the
War
;
after
which
the
whole
Fleet
making
sail
was
on
August
the
9th
scattered
by
a
furious
storm
,
and
not
being
able
to
recover
Santoxini
,
they
by
good
fortune
fetched
Stampalia
,
an
Island
abounding
with
generous
Wines
,
excellent
Fruit
,
Partridges
,
and
other
Provisions
;
at
length
after
various
fortunes
arriving
at
Andra
,
which
is
a
great
and
populous
Island
,
another
Council
of
War
was
held
,
where
it
was
again
concluded
,
That
all
care
was
to
be
taken
to
intercept
the
Succours
which
the
Enemy
daily
sent
to
Candia
;
to
which
end
the
Cavalier
Grimani
,
Captain
of
the
Galleons
,
was
ordered
to
cruise
about
the
Coast
;
and
hearing
that
twelve
Turkish
Ships
were
Twelve
Turkish
Vessels
taken
.
lading
Provisions
in
the
Gulf
of
Volo
,
he
repaired
thither
,
and
had
the
good
fortune
to
take
them
with
all
their
lading
;
but
the
other
Squadrons
missed
of
the
like
success
;
for
notwithstanding
the
care
and
vigilance
which
was
used
,
all
matters
seemed
to
succeed
prosperous
for
the
Turks
,
and
adverse
to
the
Christians
;
the
designs
of
the
first
having
an
issue
agreeable
to
their
intentions
,
whilst
those
of
the
latter
were
always
disappointed
either
by
Nature
or
by
Fortune
,
or
rather
by
that
secret
hand
of
Providence
,
which
had
allotted
that
Island
for
a
Prize
to
the
Ottoman
Arms.
By
this
time
the
Turkish
Army
being
at
their
Rendezvous
at
Thebes
,
the
Great
Vizier
prepared
to
imbark
;
and
considering
the
difficulty
of
the
passage
,
thought
it
prudent
first
to
make
new
Propositions
to
Signior
Ballarino
before
he
entred
on
this
hazardous
attempt
,
supposing
perhaps
,
that
the
rumour
of
this
March
might
have
affrighted
the
Venetians
to
a
Surrender
of
that
Kingdom
,
that
they
might
spare
the
blood
and
charge
of
that
War
which
afterwards
ensued
:
wherefore
Ballarino
being
called
from
his
house
at
Constantinople
,
began
his
Journey
towards
Thebes
on
the
25th
of
August
,
accompanied
by
a
Capugibashee
and
three
Janisaries
;
and
in
twenty
three
days
arriving
at
Thessalonica
,
now
called
Salonica
,
he
fell
sick
of
a
violent
Feaver
,
caused
by
that
agitation
of
body
in
his
Travels
to
which
he
was
unaccustomed
,
and
for
want
of
that
sleep
which
he
used
to
take
after
his
slender
dinner
,
passing
the
rest
of
the
day
and
night
in
continual
watchings
:
at
first
he
felt
only
some
little
alterations
,
which
he
hoping
might
pass
over
,
resolved
to
proceed
on
his
Journey
notwithstanding
the
perswasions
to
the
contrary
of
Signior
Patavino
his
Secretary
,
with
whom
I
was
well
acquainted
,
and
ever
esteemed
for
an
honest
and
a
worthy
Person
:
but
he
continued
resolute
to
proceed
,
fearing
left
his
delays
by
the
way
should
lose
him
the
opportunity
of
that
moment
of
Treaty
,
which
was
impossible
afterwards
to
be
retrieved
;
for
in
his
Journey
he
would
often
reason
in
this
manner
:
If
I
should
stop
here
,
what
censure
would
the
World
pass
on
me
?
I
may
possibly
excuse
my self
;
but
in
the
mean
time
the
Vizier
may
ingage
too
far
in
his
design
,
and
frustrate
all
those
methods
and
foundations
which
I
have
laid
towards
a
Peace
:
and
then
if
I
live
,
I
shall
be
over-burdened
with
the
reproaches
of
the
World
,
for
having
abandoned
the
grand
incumbence
in
its
ultimate
necessity
,
which
is
charged
upon
me
,
which
will
be
a
more
sensible
affliction
than
the
agony
of
death
.
My
sickness
will
be
esteemed
by
many
to
be
rather
dissembled
than
real
.
The
dead
man
lives
in
the
memory
of
his
faithfulness
and
constancy
,
and
the
living
man
dyes
in
the
indelible
characters
of
his
cowardise
and
misfortune
.
These
were
his
own
words
.
And
thus
travelling
forward
his
Feaver
daily
increased
to
that
excess
,
that
on
the
sixth
day
he
was
forced
to
stop
at
a
City
called
Isdino
,
where
having
instructed
Signior
Patavino
in
what
manner
he
ought
to
manage
affairs
,
and
recommending
his
services
and
children
to
the
favour
and
protection
of
the
Senate
,
he
passed
to
the
other
World
,
being
honoured
by
a
solemn
Funeral
at
the
publick
Expence
,
and
interred
in
the
Church
of
St.
Mark
,
his
Son
Domenico
Ballarino
succeeding
into
the
Office
and
Inheritance
of
his
Father
.
The
Senate
understanding
by
advices
from
Signior
Padavino
,
That
the
Vizier
desired
another
Envoyé
qualified
with
the
Character
of
a
publick
Minister
to
reside
with
him
in
Candia
,
dispatched
the
Secretary
Girolamo
Giavarina
,
a
Person
of
good
abilities
,
to
that
place
.
And
at
the
same
time
the
Captain-General
Andrea
Cornaro
pressing
the
Senate
for
licence
to
return
to
his
own
Country
;
his
request
was
granted
,
and
Francesco
Morosini
was
appointed
to
succeed
him
in
that
important
Charge
,
and
was
accompanied
at
a
time
of
so
great
emergency
with
powerful
Convoys
,
and
with
Recruits
of
Men
,
Provisions
,
and
Ammunition
sitting
to
carry
on
so
pressing
a
War
.
On
the
month
of
October
the
Great
Vizier
in
person
imbarking
himself
The
Vizier
passes
over
into
Candia
.
and
Army
at
Malvoisia
with
many
Pasha's
,
and
men
expert
and
active
in
the
War
passed
over
to
the
Isle
of
Candia
,
resolving
by
strength
and
dint
of
Sword
to
force
that
strong
City
to
obedience
,
the
main
Bulwark
of
Christendom
,
situated
at
the
entrance
of
the
Archipelago
;
of
the
success
of
which
famous
Siege
we
shall
have
occasion
to
discourse
more
at
large
and
more
particularly
hereafter
;
in
order
unto
which
the
Great
Vizier
on
the
last
day
of
this
Year
,
went
in
Person
to
take
a
view
of
this
City
,
and
having
surveyed
all
sides
of
it
,
apprehended
that
the
Siege
would
be
long
and
tedious
;
and
therefore
returned
again
to
Canea
to
take
those
measures
which
were
requisite
for
an
Enterprise
of
that
weight
and
consideration
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Princes
of
Christendom
being
for
the
most
part
either
in
that
discord
amongst
themselves
,
of
which
the
Turks
have
always
made
their
advantage
;
or
else
living
in
parts
remote
,
did
not
consider
Candia
as
a
Bulwark
to
their
Dominions
,
and
therefore
rendred
little
other
assistance
to
the
Venetians
than
good
words
,
and
vain
wishes
for
their
success
and
Victory
.
The
Popes
Forces
only
under
Command
of
Muzeo
Mattei
which
were
in
Dalmatia
,
were
transported
to
Candia
,
and
five
hundred
Foot
belonging
to
the
Grand
Duke
of
Toscany
,
came
into
their
places
for
defence
of
that
Country
.
The
most
Christian
King
in
return
to
the
Embassy
of
Venice
performed
by
the
Cavalier
Alvise
Sagredo
,
remitted
to
that
Republick
an
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
and
Cardinal
Barberini
at
his
expence
supplied
four
thousand
Measures
of
Corn.
But
the
present
Conjuncture
did
not
seem
to
smile
on
the
Venetians
,
for
all
the
Gallies
belonging
to
Spain
and
Italy
,
as
well
as
,
those
of
Malta
,
were
employed
in
the
transportation
of
the
new
Empress
Margerita
of
Austria
.
The
Pope
was
infirm
,
and
distracted
with
his
own
domestick
Affairs
.
The
Emperour
was
a
young
Bridegroom
,
and
besides
the
Diversion
which
a
Wife
gave
him
from
Cares
,
he
apprehended
that
he
might
speedily
receive
some
disturbance
from
the
Princes
of
the
Rhine
,
and
from
Sweden
in
the
Dukedom
of
Bremen
.
The
King
of
Spain
was
a
Child
of
five
years
old
,
labouring
at
the
same
time
under
a
war
with
Portugal
,
and
threatned
by
the
more
powerful
Arms
of
France
,
on
the
pretence
of
Flanders
.
Besides
all
which
,
the
Turks
were
as
well
in
quietness
amongst
themselves
,
as
they
were
at
peace
with
all
other
Princes
;
so
that
we
may
expect
that
the
force
and
power
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
should
now
be
turned
,
like
a
Torrent
,
to
overwhelm
this
spot
of
land
,
which
seemed
to
be
so
scituated
,
as
well
to
resist
the
Waves
of
the
Seas
,
as
the
inundation
of
this
mighty
and
Martial
People
.
Anno
Christi
1667.
Hegeira
1078.
AT
the
Beginning
of
this
year
the
Winter
and
Cold
which
chilled
and
benumbed
the
Earth
,
encreased
the
heat
,
and
gave
vigour
and
action
to
the
Tartars
,
who
made
such
an
unexpected
incursion
into
Poland
,
that
they
carried
with
them
near
a
hundred
thousand
captived
Souls
,
as
they
were
numbred
before
Jash
,
in
their
return
home
.
The
Polanders
,
awakened
hereat
,
but
ill
advised
,
resolved
on
a
Treaty
where
there
was
more
just
cause
for
an
open
War
,
and
in
order
thereunto
dispeeded
an
Ambassadour
to
the
Sultan
,
to
expostulate
the
reason
of
this
Breach
of
Peace
,
and
require
justice
and
satisfaction
on
those
his
Subjects
,
who
had
,
contrary
to
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
committed
such
actions
,
and
outrages
of
open
hostility
;
or
at
least
,
that
the
Turk
would
not
take
upon
him
to
abett
the
cause
of
the
Tartars
,
whilst
the
Polanders
took
just
revenge
for
their
late
injuries
.
The
Ambassadour
with
this
message
put
himself
in
a
readiness
,
and
with
a
retinue
of
about
two
hundred
and
fifty
persons
,
begun
his
journey
towards
the
end
of
April
,
and
on
the
second
of
May
crossed
the
River
Niestro
,
which
divides
Poland
from
Moldavia
,
where
he
was
received
by
two
of
the
Boiars
,
or
Moldavian
Noblemen
,
and
thence
conducted
to
Jash
,
where
the
Prince
of
that
Country
resided
.
The
Ambassadour
expected
the
Visit
of
the
Prince
,
according
to
Custom
and
Articles
of
Peace
;
but
the
Prince
being
either
forbidden
by
the
Port
,
or
rather
out
of
an
ignorant
stiffness
and
pride
,
omitted
to
pass
the
Civilities
of
that
Office
,
but
yet
supplied
the
Ambassadour
with
plenty
of
Wine
and
Provisions
;
which
the
Polanders
enjoying
freely
,
dispensed
perhaps
more
easily
with
other
neglects
and
omissions
which
concerned
formalities
and
ceremonies
.
The
ninth
of
June
the
Ambassadour
arrived
at
Adrianople
,
and
thence
was
called
to
Demitochum
,
a
City
about
a
days
Journey
distant
,
where
the
Grand
Signior
,
for
the
sake
of
his
hunting
and
divertisement
,
remained
under
Tents
,
as
the
most
convenient
lodging
in
that
Season
of
the
year
;
By
the
number
of
Costans
is
to
be
esteemed
the
honour
the
Turks
bear
to
one
Prince
above
the
other
.
the
25th
the
Ambassadour
had
his
first
Audience
with
the
Chimacam
,
at
which
thirty
five
of
his
Retinue
were
vested
with
Coftans
,
nothing
passing
but
the
usual
Ceremonies
and
Complements
.
The
28th
he
had
Audience
of
the
Grand
Signior
;
but
first
made
tender
of
his
Presents
as
followeth
.
-
A
Crystal
Cup
in
a
Case
of
Gold
,
adorned
with
Rubies
and
Diamonds
.
-
2
Baskets
rarely
woven
with
a
very
fine
Rush.
-
A
Clock
.
-
A
Cabinet
of
Ebony
supported
with
four
Eagles
made
of
Silver
,
in
which
also
was
a
Clock
with
a
perspective
Looking-Glass
.
-
2
Silver
Cups
of
considerable
bigness
.
-
2
Silver
Flaggons
.
-
A
Gun
which
discharged
twenty
times
.
-
2
Spotted
Dogs
.
-
4
Mastiffs
.
-
100
Ells
of
Holland
.
These
Presents
preceding
,
made
way
for
the
Ambassadours
Audience
,
at
which
he
declared
,
That
the
Commission
from
his
Master
the
King
of
The
Polish
Ambassadours
Audience
.
Poland
,
was
to
make
Complaints
unto
his
Majesty
of
the
grand
Incursions
the
Tartars
had
made
into
Poland
without
any
reason
or
cause
of
War
;
and
that
therefore
his
Master
did
expect
from
him
,
as
from
a
just
and
vertuous
Prince
,
a
permission
for
revenge
,
and
satisfaction
of
his
injuries
,
to
enter
Tartary
,
without
assuming
it
as
any
ground
of
Breach
or
Infringement
of
that
Peace
which
he
held
with
him
;
or
else
that
he
would
by
his
authority
enjoin
the
Tartars
to
restore
their
Captives
,
and
their
spoils
,
and
render
them
a
reasonable
satisfaction
.
The
Grand
Signior
returned
no
reply
hereunto
,
but
referred
that
to
be
done
by
his
Chimacam
,
silence
being
esteemed
some
part
of
his
Majesty
and
State
,
which
he
seldom
breaks
but
with
few
and
haughty
words
.
This
Ambassadour
was
a
man
of
a
bold
and
daring
Spirit
,
a
fit
Orator
for
such
an
Embassy
,
had
not
his
immoderate
Covetousness
,
the
vice
and
folly
commonly
incident
to
Old
Age
,
much
eclipsed
many
of
those
Vertues
of
which
he
was
Master
.
He
was
also
a
Man
of
a
violent
temper
,
feavered
to
a
madness
in
the
height
of
his
Choler
,
which
strangely
betrayed
him
to
many
undecencies
in
his
Language
and
Comportment
.
For
at
his
Audience
with
the
Chimacam
,
when
he
came
to
receive
the
Grand
Signior's
Answer
,
his
words
were
vented
with
that
heat
,
and
so
like
to
menaces
,
that
the
Turks
taking
exception
thereat
,
returned
his
course
Speeches
with
the
like
Dialect
,
at
which
the
Ambassadour
swelled
with
that
indignation
and
anger
,
as
became
not
the
Moderation
and
Gravity
of
his
Office
;
adding
in
Conclusion
,
That
he
was
an
aged
man
,
full
of
years
and
corporal
infirmities
,
that
nothing
could
arrive
more
happy
to
him
than
a
death
in
which
he
should
triumph
to
suffer
for
the
benefit
and
glory
of
his
Country
.
This
excess
and
intemperance
of
Language
moved
the
Turks
to
set
a
guard
upon
him
,
and
confine
him
to
his
own
house
in
the
nature
of
a
Prisoner
;
which
violation
of
his
Sacred
Office
,
so
worked
upon
his
Spirits
,
that
he
often
vented
some
part
of
his
fury
in
words
and
blows
on
the
Officers
of
his
Guard
;
for
which
rude
behaviour
having
received
some
reproofs
from
the
Chimacam
,
his
passion
not
knowing
which
way
to
ease
it self
,
feavered
him
into
a
desperate
sickness
,
of
which
in
a
few
days
,
phrensical
and
distracted
,
he
departed
The
Death
of
the
Polish
Ambassadour
.
this
life
.
The
Secretary
of
the
Embassy
,
being
the
next
in
Office
,
took
upon
him
the
Function
and
Charge
of
the
Ambassadour
,
and
having
now
nothing
to
act
,
but
to
receive
the
Answer
to
the
Message
of
his
Master
,
for
which
a
day
being
appointed
,
he
was
presented
with
a
Horse
and
Furniture
by
the
Chimacam
,
of
whom
having
audience
,
he
received
no
other
satisfaction
to
the
complaints
against
the
Tartars
than
these
following
,
which
were
related
to
me
by
the
Secretary
of
the
Embassy
,
who
did
me
the
honour
to
make
me
a
Visit
,
when
I
was
on
my
recovery
from
a
dangerous
Sickness
,
at
Constantinople
.
First
,
That
no
compensation
or
pretence
be
ever
hereafter
demanded
for
the
late
incursions
made
by
the
Tartars
into
Poland
.
Secondly
,
That
the
Polanders
make
not
War
upon
the
Cossacks
,
who
had
lately
renounced
their
subjection
,
and
were
fled
for
protection
to
the
Ottoman
power
.
Thirdly
,
That
the
Poles
immediately
make
war
upon
the
Moscovite
.
Fourthly
,
That
the
Turk
Merchants
have
free
trade
into
Poland
,
and
that
the
Turkish
Merchants
receive
satisfaction
for
what
injuries
and
losses
they
lately
suffered
.
With
these
propositions
and
conditions
of
Peace
,
the
Secretary
was
dispatched
,
which
did
not
so
well
please
the
Poles
as
to
return
thanks
for
them
or
a
Messenger
with
Advice
of
their
Acceptance
or
Ratification
;
and
though
they
could
not
but
be
sensible
of
the
scorn
and
yoke
the
Turks
would
impose
upon
them
,
yet
having
still
remaining
amongst
them
certain
Reliques
of
their
former
dissentions
and
diversity
about
election
of
a
Successour
to
their
King
,
and
there
being
a
certain
spirit
of
Luxury
,
Pride
,
and
Sedition
which
was
crept
in
amongst
the
Nobility
,
they
considered
not
the
advantage
of
the
present
time
,
but
willingly
preferred
a
present
ease
,
and
enjoyment
of
their
Feasts
and
Banquets
,
before
the
hazards
and
uncertainties
of
benefit
,
which
they
might
receive
by
the
doubtful
lot
and
fortune
of
War
;
and
though
never
any
Season
appeared
more
opportune
and
advantageous
to
the
Pole
than
this
,
when
the
flower
of
the
Turkish
youth
and
Force
was
employed
in
Candia
,
and
all
places
,
in
part
,
dismantled
of
their
usual
strength
and
complement
of
Souldiers
to
defend
their
Frontiers
;
yet
they
seemed
resolved
to
pass
by
the
former
incursions
,
and
spoils
,
and
robberies
made
on
their
people
,
so
the
Turk
would
but
stop
here
,
and
permit
them
,
without
farther
provocation
,
to
enjoy
their
quiet
,
and
debauched
way
of
living
:
Only
some
of
the
Borderers
on
the
Turks
,
who
had
deeply
suffered
by
the
late
incursions
,
moved
with
the
loss
of
their
Estates
,
and
the
Captivitic
of
their
nearest
Relations
,
joined
with
a
considerable
number
of
the
Moscovites
,
entered
Tartary
in
the
Months
of
October
and
November
,
and
burned
about
three
hundred
Villages
,
carrying
away
Captives
,
and
other
prey
,
from
under
the
very
Walls
of
Coffá
.
At
this
time
also
the
Pasha
of
Balsora
began
new
rumours
and
an
unseasonable
Rebellion
,
who
being
reported
to
have
an
Army
of
Horse
and
Foot
consisting
of
forty
thousand
men
,
gave
no
small
disturbance
and
apprehension
The
Revolt
of
the
Pasha
of
Balsora
.
to
the
Turks
;
who
with
their
difficulties
of
War
in
Candia
,
and
the
jealousies
of
a
storm
from
Poland
,
remained
with
some
doubts
and
hesitancy
about
the
way
of
their
proceedings
.
At
length
Orders
were
dispatched
to
the
Pashaws
of
Erzirum
,
Aleppo
,
Damascus
,
and
Darbiquter
to
unite
against
the
Rebel
,
to
divest
him
of
his
Government
and
to
send
his
forfeited
head
to
his
Master
.
These
Pashaws
accordingly
joining
their
Forces
,
defeated
the
Rebel
;
and
as
all
Conspiracies
of
open
Rebellion
distant
from
the
Court
,
have
had
but
ill
success
in
these
Countries
against
the
true
Prince
,
so
this
Pasha
was
routed
,
and
being
forsaken
by
his
Servants
,
fled
with
a
few
horse
to
the
protection
of
the
King
of
Persia.
The
principal
Cause
which
moved
the
Pasha
of
Balsora
(
as
I
was
informed
from
the
mouth
of
the
Pasha
of
Damascus
)
to
this
Rebellion
,
was
the
Confidence
he
had
in
his
own
strength
,
and
the
fidelity
of
his
people
,
to
whom
of
ancient
right
,
that
Government
was
of
hereditary
Succession
,
descended
to
him
by
his
Ancestors
for
many
Generations
:
by
which
means
he
challenged
such
absolute
interest
in
his
Principality
;
that
for
many
years
he
refused
to
acknowledge
the
Grand
Signior
by
any
other
tokens
of
homage
,
than
in
the
bare
name
of
his
Protector
,
and
in
making
publick
prayers
for
his
prosperity
and
victories
.
But
at
length
the
〈◊〉
Signior
coming
to
impose
farther
on
him
,
stirred
his
hot
desires
〈◊〉
Rebellion
,
and
to
an
open
defiance
.
About
the
beginning
of
this
year
the
Captain-General
Cornaro
,
with
the
Proveditor
of
the
Armata
Francesco
Barbaro
returned
to
Venice
,
bringing
with
them
one
Ramadam
a
Sangiac
of
Egypt
,
and
other
Slaves
taken
by
the
Captains
Grimani
and
Molino
.
The
manner
was
this
:
Ramadam
,
with
three
and
twenty
Ships
,
laden
with
Men
and
Ammunition
,
endeavoured
to
enter
into
Canea
,
but
being
charged
by
the
Venetians
,
and
overcome
,
set
fire
to
their
Ship
,
and
leaping
into
the
Schiff
to
save
their
lives
were
taken
by
the
Boat
of
Molino
;
and
though
fourteen
Gallies
came
out
of
Canea
to
their
assistance
,
yet
they
could
not
hinder
the
taking
of
five
of
their
Ships
,
besides
several
others
which
were
put
ashore
and
strand
by
four
Maltese
Corsairs
,
who
entered
into
the
fight
,
being
called
at
a
distance
by
the
sound
of
the
Cannon
.
About
that
time
also
a
Turkish
Gally
was
surrendred
by
the
industry
and
ingenuity
of
the
slaves
,
who
having
secretly
boared
some
holes
in
the
bottom
of
the
Gally
,
and
plugged
them
up
afterwards
,
so
as
that
they
might
let
in
the
water
,
or
stop
it
when
they
pleased
;
it
happened
that
the
Gally
being
near
the
Rock
,
which
is
called
Polycandro
;
they
secretly
drew
out
the
plug
,
whereby
so
great
a
Flood
of
Water
on
a
sudden
came
in
,
that
the
Gally
being
ready
to
sink
,
the
Turks
affrighted
forsook
the
Gally
to
save
themselves
on
the
Rock
,
leaving
the
Slaves
in
the
Gally
to
shift
as
well
as
they
could
.
The
Slaves
being
thus
free'd
of
their
Masters
the
Turks
,
plugged
up
the
holes
again
,
and
clearing
the
Gally
of
water
rowed
away
,
and
delivered
themselves
into
the
hands
of
the
Venetians
;
upon
which
advice
,
the
Captain
General
dispatched
the
Captain
of
the
Gulf
Lorenzo
Cornaro
with
two
Gallies
to
that
Rock
,
where
they
became
masters
of
all
the
Turks
except
two
,
who
threw
themselves
into
the
Sea
,
preferring
death
before
slavery
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
of
Savoy
recalled
Marquess
Villa
,
who
was
his
Subject
,
from
Candia
;
the
reasons
for
which
was
attributed
to
an
appearance
of
Breach
with
Geneva
,
the
Switzers
and
the
Valtelines
,
who
were
his
Subjects
,
or
rather
to
the
ill
Offices
of
those
who
envied
his
preferment
,
being
desirous
to
have
him
recalled
from
a
place
of
so
much
honour
and
reputation
.
In
obedience
to
this
revocation
Marquess
Villa
taking
his
leave
of
General
Cornaro
,
returned
from
Candia
as
far
as
Zant
;
where
meeting
the
new
Captain
General
Francesco
Morosini
,
and
being
by
him
assured
,
That
the
Pope
,
and
Senate
of
Venice
representing
the
difficulty
of
Affairs
in
Candia
,
and
the
present
urgency
and
necessity
for
his
presence
there
,
had
obtained
Licence
from
the
Duke
of
Savoy
for
his
continuance
in
that
employment
;
upon
which
assurance
,
Marquess
Villa
took
a
resolution
to
return
again
to
Candia
,
being
accompanied
with
a
strong
Squadron
of
Vessels
carrying
considerable
quantities
both
of
Ammunition
and
Provisions
.
The
History
of
the
famous
Siege
of
Candia
.
On
the
27th
of
April
the
Forces
from
Egypt
under
the
Command
of
Messir
Bey
appeared
in
the
field
,
and
on
the
5th
of
May
N.
S.
the
General
of
the
Janifaries
incamped
on
the
right
side
of
New
Candia
,
that
he
might
better
view
and
survey
the
ground
near
the
Lazaretto
.
At
the
beginning
of
the
New
Moon
of
this
Year's
May
,
being
the
〈◊〉
day
of
the
month
,
publick
Prayers
〈◊〉
first
made
through
the
most
principal
places
of
the
Empire
for
the
success
of
the
Ottoman
Arms
,
and
so
solemnly
continued
every
Monday
and
Thursday
for
the
space
of
a
year
;
the
Great
Vizier
first
appeared
before
the
renowned
Fortress
of
Candia
,
and
began
the
memorable
Siege
of
that
City
,
which
for
the
space
of
twenty
five
years
preceding
had
been
the
subject
to
which
the
special
care
and
expence
of
Venice
,
and
the
Art
of
the
most
subtle
Engineers
of
the
World
,
as
far
as
humanely
was
possible
,
did
concur
to
render
it
the
most
impregnable
Fortress
of
the
Universe
.
The
Town
was
fortified
with
seven
great
Bastions
,
viz.
the
Sabionera
,
Vetturi
,
Jesus
,
Martinengo
,
Betlem
,
Panigra
,
and
St.
Andrea
;
these
were
all
incompassed
with
a
large
and
deep
Ditch
,
of
which
were
the
Revelin
of
St.
Spirito
,
the
Revelin
of
Panigra
flanked
to
the
right
with
the
Half-moon
of
Mocenigo
:
next
hereunto
was
the
Revelin
of
Betlem
bordering
on
the
Work
of
St.
Maries
,
which
to
the
left
had
the
Revelin
of
St.
Nicholas
,
and
this
adjoyned
to
the
Fortification
of
de
Palma
,
next
whereunto
was
the
Revelin
of
Priuli
,
with
the
Redoubt
of
Crepa-cuore
;
and
over
all
was
the
Royal
Fort
of
St.
Demetrio
,
which
commanded
the
Work
of
Molino
and
Sabionera
unto
the
very
Sea
.
Marquess
Villa
at
his
last
return
was
chiefly
intent
to
strengthen
the
Fortifications
,
and
repair
the
Out-works
,
especially
that
of
St.
Andrea
which
was
almost
ruined
,
and
the
old
subterranean
Traverses
were
so
full
of
water
,
and
the
old
Galleries
so
high
,
that
the
Enemy
could
easily
pass
under
them
,
all
which
he
repaired
and
amended
in
a
short
time
.
In
confidence
of
gaining
this
strong
Fortress
,
the
Turks
demolished
New
Candia
,
situate
about
two
miles
from
the
Old
,
which
the
Vizier
now
pointed
out
to
them
as
a
better
Seat
,
and
incouraged
them
to
win
and
inhabit
it
;
so
that
〈◊〉th
of
May
the
Turks
incamped
over
against
St.
Maries
along
the
Valley
of
Gioffiro
with
the
sound
of
their
Drums
and
Trumpets
,
and
firing
great
Guns
and
Vollies
of
Muskets
.
Their
Forces
at
first
consisted
of
about
forty
thousand
fighting
Men
,
and
eight
thousand
Pioniers
,
but
soon
afterwards
increased
to
seventy
thousand
,
and
so
for
the
most
part
were
maintained
during
the
Siege
.
The
first
Traverses
began
from
the
side
of
St.
Maries
,
and
were
carried
to
the
Sea
,
the
Great
Vizier
took
his
Quarters
over
against
Panigra
,
the
Janisar-Aga
against
Martinengo
,
and
other
Pasha's
between
that
and
The
disposition
of
the
Turks
Camp
.
Betlem
.
On
the
other
side
the
Pasha
of
Romelia
incamped
against
the
Lazaretto
,
and
Catirgi-Oglé
Pasha
of
Canea
against
Sabionera
,
Achmet
Pasha
Vizier
of
the
Camp
,
and
Zagargibashee
Major
General
of
the
Janisaries
,
who
had
the
reputation
of
old
Souldiers
and
good
Engineers
,
were
ordered
to
inlarge
and
lengthen
the
Traverses
on
the
side
of
the
Half-Moon
of
Mocenigo
.
Quarters
being
thus
assigned
,
they
raised
three
Batteries
,
the
first
against
the
Bastion
of
Martinengo
,
and
the
right
side
of
the
Work
St.
Maries
;
a
second
against
Panigra
;
and
soon
after
a
third
The
Batteries
raised
by
the
Turks
.
against
the
Half-moon
and
Bulwark
of
Betlem
,
from
whence
they
continually
thundered
with
their
great
Cannons
,
shooting
Bullets
of
sixty
,
ninety
to
an
hundred
and
twenty
pound
weight
.
Nor
were
the
Besieged
within
less
industrious
or
wise
in
the
disposition
of
their
Affairs
;
for
Marquess
Villa
took
his
Quarters
at
the
entrance
of
the
Bulwark
Jesus
,
Proveditor
Barbaro
at
Panigra
,
the
Proveditor
General
of
the
Kingdom
at
Martinengo
,
the
Duke
of
Candia
,
Francesco
Battaglia
,
in
the
Fort
of
Sabionera
,
and
other
Officers
between
the
Curtains
of
St.
Andrea
,
Betlem
,
and
Sabionera
.
Things
thus
disposed
on
both
sides
,
many
and
various
were
the
valiant
Aslauts
and
Sallies
,
the
Traverses
extraordinary
,
the
Rencounters
bloody
,
the
resistance
vigorous
,
not
known
or
recorded
in
any
Siege
before
;
which
though
they
can
never
be
fully
expressed
,
or
particularly
denoted
,
yet
I
should
do
injury
to
the
ashes
of
those
Heroick
Christians
who
so
freely
entred
the
List
,
and
on
this
Theatre
of
the
World
sacrificed
their
lives
in
defence
of
Christendom
,
should
I
not
signalize
some
of
them
of
divers
Nations
for
their
Prowess
and
Valour
.
And
here
pardon
me
,
good
Reader
,
if
I
come
short
or
fail
in
this
relation
,
where
many
of
unparalleled
Valour
and
Vertue
dyed
obscurely
and
unknown
,
and
the
numbers
of
others
so
great
,
that
to
specifie
them
all
,
were
to
swell
this
Work
to
a
larger
Volume
than
the
Book
of
Martyrs
.
Here
was
that
Martial
field
into
which
remote
Nations
and
unconcerned
descended
,
carried
thither
by
zeal
to
the
Christian
cause
,
or
by
certain
Principles
of
Valour
and
Magnanimity
;
so
that
though
the
War
bore
no
other
denomination
than
of
the
Venetian
and
the
Turk
,
yet
so
great
was
the
confluence
of
both
parts
of
the
World
to
this
little
Isle
,
as
if
it
had
been
chosen
by
unanimous
consent
for
a
Stage
to
try
the
Title
to
the
Universal
Empire
.
The
Town
being
thus
beleagured
on
all
sides
,
but
where
Neptune
the
Spouse
of
Venice
kept
it
open
,
the
Christians
endeavoured
The
first
Mine
blown
up
.
first
to
disturb
the
Traverses
of
the
Turks
by
a
Mine
of
Powder
which
they
blew
up
;
but
through
the
neglect
or
little
experience
of
the
Engineer
,
it
being
the
first
which
they
had
fired
,
reverted
,
and
did
more
hurt
to
themselves
than
to
the
Enemy
;
the
errour
of
which
being
observed
,
another
Fornello
was
fired
,
which
taking
its
due
place
and
measures
,
so
affrighted
the
Turks
,
as
yet
not
acquainted
with
this
manner
and
invention
of
War
,
that
they
began
at
the
first
onset
to
be
discouraged
,
considering
that
if
the
ground
was
unsecure
and
unstable
at
that
distance
,
what
abysses
and
chasmes
must
there
be
prepared
to
make
them
graves
under
the
Walls
or
entrance
to
the
City
.
To
second
and
justifie
this
Gun-powder
Plot
the
Christians
made
two
Sallies
,
one
by
the
Savoyards
under
Command
of
Colonel
Profito
Torse
,
who
issued
forth
from
the
Revelin
of
Betlem
,
and
made
great
slaughter
of
the
Turks
with
Granadoes
on
the
side
of
Panigra
;
another
was
performed
by
Colonel
Arborio
and
Colonel
Marini
,
accompanied
with
Count
Brurasco
Two
Sallies
made
by
the
Christians
.
Captain
of
the
Guards
to
Marquess
Villa
who
assaulted
two
Redouts
of
the
Turks
,
and
forced
them
to
flight
,
and
afterwards
with
some
loss
retreated
victoriously
to
their
Works
.
In
like
manner
Colonel
Frigeri
Commander
of
the
Fort
St.
Demetrio
,
made
a
Sally
on
Catirgi-Oglé
near
the
Lazaretto
,
and
with
some
loss
returned
triumphant
.
About
this
time
arrived
at
Standi
the
Captain-General
Francesco
Morosini
,
who
after
some
Consultation
disarming
his
Fleet
of
about
a
thousand
men
,
entred
with
that
Succour
into
the
Town
,
and
yet
fitted
out
a
The
Captain-General
disarms
his
Gallies
.
convenient
Squadron
of
Gallies
and
Galleasses
to
rove
in
the
Archipelago
to
hinder
the
Enemies
Succours
and
Recruits
,
which
were
designed
for
Candia
.
In
this
interim
the
Turks
repaired
the
old
Battery
against
the
Lazaretto
,
and
laboured
continually
in
their
Galleries
and
subterranean
Five
Mines
the
Christians
sprang
.
Works
;
so
that
by
that
time
that
the
Christians
had
sprang
five
Fornelli
upon
them
towards
the
point
of
the
Half-moon
of
Mocenigo
,
the
Turks
had
advanced
so
well
towards
the
Borders
of
Panigra
,
that
they
sprang
two
Mines
;
but
these
being
but
the
first
proofs
or
essays
of
this
kind
of
invention
,
reverted
on
themselves
with
the
loss
of
two
hundred
of
their
men
,
and
again
fired
a
third
with
little
success
:
which
the
Christians
answered
to
better
purpose
,
blowing
up
sixty
or
seventy
Turks
.
Wherefore
the
Turks
made
a
farther
tryal
of
two
Mines
by
the
Half-moon
,
rather
to
their
own
loss
,
than
to
the
damage
of
their
Enemy
.
In
all
the
month
of
July
passed
not
a
day
without
some
considerable
action
,
sometimes
to
good
,
sometimes
with
bad
success
to
both
Parties
;
every
day
Mines
were
sprang
on
both
sides
,
destroying
the
Lines
,
and
overthrowing
the
Galleries
;
but
the
main
force
and
heat
of
the
War
as
it
were
concentring
it self
towards
the
Quarters
of
Panigra
,
to
defence
Attempts
of
the
Turks
on
the
side
of
Panigra
.
thereof
the
Engineer
Castellan
as
freely
as
couragiously
proffered
the
use
of
his
Art
,
and
the
hazard
of
his
Person
.
In
which
whilst
he
imployed
himself
,
and
endeavoured
to
cleanse
the
Galleries
of
their
rubbish
,
which
the
Enemies
Mines
had
thrown
down
,
the
Turks
threw
such
quantities
of
Bomboes
and
Stink-pots
into
those
Caverns
,
as
made
the
stench
thereof
so
suffocating
and
noisom
,
that
two
Officers
were
choaked
or
smothered
that
went
to
view
the
place
,
and
Lieutenant-Colonel
Cavalli
and
the
Engineer
Castellan
himself
were
brought
away
half
dead
,
poysoned
with
Sulphur
and
pestiferous
smoke
;
to
purifie
which
Grota
,
nothing
could
render
the
air
more
wholesom
,
in
expulsion
of
the
preceding
vapour
,
than
the
smoke
of
Juniper
and
burnt
Aqua
vitae
,
which
being
made
use
of
with
good
success
,
the
Christians
fired
two
Mines
,
which
opened
so
dreadful
an
abyss
,
as
served
for
the
grave
of
great
numbers
of
Insidels
.
During
this
time
of
daily
rencounters
arrived
the
Auxiliary
Gallies
Arrival
of
Gallies
from
the
Pope
and
Malta
.
from
the
Pope
and
Malta
,
commanded
by
Prior
Bichi
and
Bali
del
Bene
,
as
also
the
Gallies
of
Naples
and
Sicily
commanded
by
Gianettino
Dorta
and
the
Duke
of
Ferrandina
,
of
whom
the
Captain-General
would
have
borrowed
some
Forces
to
have
served
at
Land
;
but
their
Commissions
it
seems
or
their
courages
were
too
strait
to
afford
any
such
Supplies
,
being
designed
to
cruise
in
the
Archipelago
;
only
the
generous
Chevalier
d'Harcourt
with
ten
other
Camerades
that
were
imbarked
on
the
Gallies
Chevalier
d'Harcourt
.
of
Malta
agreed
to
enter
the
Garrison
,
having
come
with
no
other
design
from
France
,
than
to
offer
themselves
in
defence
of
the
Christian
cause
,
and
in
a
time
of
Peace
,
when
their
Prince
had
no
need
of
their
assistance
and
service
,
to
give
the
World
true
evidences
and
proofs
of
the
value
and
greatness
of
their
souls
.
In
all
Enterprises
this
Person
,
worthily
descended
of
the
House
of
Lorrain
,
was
a
Companion
to
Marquess
Villa
,
and
one
day
venturing
on
a
design
to
disturb
the
Enemies
approaches
,
was
shot
in
the
face
with
a
Musket-bullet
;
of
which
wound
recovering
some
time
after
,
he
with
his
Companions
returned
to
France
,
having
like
Gavaliers
Passant
acted
the
parts
of
true
Chivalry
.
But
neither
did
the
Prior
Bichi
Commander
of
the
Popes
Gallies
,
nor
Doria
Admiral
of
those
of
Naples
,
act
agreeable
to
the
bravery
of
those
French
Gentlemen
;
for
they
not
only
denied
,
as
we
have
said
,
to
land
a
small
number
of
their
men
,
but
as
if
they
came
only
to
make
them
a
visit
,
sent
this
short
Letter
of
Advice
dated
the
24th
of
August
,
in
these
words
.
The
Auxiliary
Gallies
are
obliged
to
depart
this
night
and
to
return
to
Suda
,
where
they
are
to
remain
until
the
expiration
of
that
time
which
is
appointed
for
them
in
these
Seas
.
Prior
Bichi
likewise
sent
word
to
Marquess
Villa
,
That
he
judged
it
fit
to
depart
,
by
reason
that
no
action
presented
for
them
to
undertake
:
to
which
the
Marquess
replied
,
That
he
who
seeks
may
find
,
and
that
such
opportunities
never
offer
to
those
who
endeavour
to
avoid
them
.
Doria
also
,
to
colour
his
excuses
,
said
,
That
his
Orders
were
not
to
land
men
,
unless
the
Town
were
in
the
extremity
of
danger
of
being
taken
;
to
which
Villa
replied
,
That
he
could
not
well
be
assured
in
what
condition
the
Town
was
,
since
he
never
vouchsafed
to
set
his
foot
ashore
,
or
conceived
a
curiosity
of
seeing
the
greatest
and
the
most
famous
Siege
that
ever
was
in
the
World
.
In
short
,
these
Holy
and
Catholick
Squadrons
departed
without
contributing
any
assistance
to
the
Christians
,
incurring
thereby
the
severe
censure
of
the
Commanders
in
chief
,
with
the
anger
and
disdain
of
the
Souldiery
.
The
Venetians
have
always
thought
it
Policy
to
maintain
an
Agent
in
the
Ottoman
Quarters
,
perhaps
with
design
to
afford
them
Intelligence
,
or
to
be
ready
to
apply
Terms
of
Peace
in
times
of
most
urgent
necessities
.
According
to
which
Rule
Signior
Giavarina
was
sent
An
Agent
arrives
at
Candia
to
treat
with
the
Vizier
.
to
Candia
upon
the
Venetian
Armata
,
now
governed
at
Sea
by
one
Pasqualino
,
with
Instructions
to
treat
with
the
Vizier
,
and
perhaps
to
grant
him
any
thing
besides
Candia
,
though
without
this
nothing
could
come
either
welcome
or
satisfactory
to
the
Turks
.
Howsoever
to
introduce
him
into
the
Camp
,
a
white
Flag
was
displayed
on
the
side
of
the
Lazaretto
;
which
when
the
Turks
perceived
,
they
flocked
in
great
numbers
to
know
the
mystery
of
this
Signal
of
Pacisication
.
And
though
nothing
appeared
,
besides
a
Letter
directed
to
the
Great
Vizier
,
yet
they
hoped
it
might
portend
something
of
Treaty
,
which
in
the
end
would
produce
a
Peace
,
and
a
conclusion
of
their
labours
,
before
the
Winter
surprised
them
in
their
colder
Lodgings
.
The
Vizier
having
read
the
Letter
,
had
his
thoughts
raised
as
high
as
was
possible
in
hopes
of
a
Surrender
;
and
therefore
most
freely
ordered
,
That
Signior
Giavarina
should
the
Sunday
following
come
to
the
Valley
of
Gioffiro
with
what
Attendance
and
Followers
he
judged
sit
,
proffering
at
the
same
time
a
cessation
of
Arms
and
all
acts
of
Hostility
:
but
the
Christians
who
were
not
reduced
to
that
extremity
as
to
crave
Peace
,
or
a
respite
from
action
,
kindly
refused
his
gentle
proffer
,
which
so
inraged
the
Vizier
,
that
in
The
Turks
assault
Panigra
.
a
fury
he
gave
fire
to
a
Mine
on
the
left
side
of
Panigra
,
which
was
seconded
with
that
furious
assault
,
that
Panigra
had
boen
put
into
great
danger
,
had
not
the
courage
of
the
Defendants
been
supereminent
;
and
repulsed
the
Enemy
with
so
great
a
slaughter
,
that
the
earth
round
about
was
covered
with
dead
bodies
:
which
action
was
seconded
by
a
brisk
Sally
performed
by
some
Knights
of
Malta
,
asla
Maison
Neufve
,
do
Langeron
,
de
Clement
,
de
Monrosier
,
de
Charboniere
,
and
de
Blanbuisson
,
though
against
the
advice
and
counsel
of
Marquess
Villa
,
of
which
the
two
first
were
slain
,
and
the
rest
returned
with
honour
and
success
.
At
the
end
of
this
month
of
July
the
Garrison
received
a
Supply
of
six
hundred
Foot
under
Command
of
Ottavio
Abia
,
a
noble
Venetian
,
who
likewise
made
his
entry
more
acceptable
by
twenty
thousand
Ducats
which
he
brought
with
him
.
At
the
time
of
his
arrival
the
Christians
fired
a
Mine
with
good
success
,
but
the
Enemy
had
prepared
another
in
revenge
,
which
took
such
effect
on
the
right
Angle
of
Panigra
,
as
broke
the
counterscarp
ten
paces
,
and
filled
the
Ditch
with
Earth
,
on
advantage
of
which
the
Turks
came
to
an
Assault
,
but
through
the
courage
of
Luca
Grandis
Serjeant
Major
,
and
other
gallant
Officers
,
a
stop
was
given
to
the
Enemies
fury
,
and
they
beaten
off
with
considerable
loss
.
And
now
for
the
present
all
Sallies
ceased
,
whilst
both
sides
carried
on
their
designs
under
ground
,
thwarthing
and
crossing
the
Mines
,
each
of
other
;
in
which
subterranean
Travels
and
Passages
,
the
Miners
often
met
,
and
had
frequent
and
bloody
Encounters
,
those
that
were
strongest
robbed
the
Powder
and
Utensils
of
the
weaker
,
so
that
the
Scene
of
War
seemed
to
be
transferred
ad
inferos
,
and
to
be
carried
on
with
more
fury
and
violence
in
the
Grave
,
or
the
other
world
,
than
it
was
in
the
open
Air
of
the
Cydonian
Fields
.
The
Turks
becoming
now
as
expert
as
The
Turks
fire
a
dreadsul
Mine
.
the
Christians
in
their
secret
and
hidden
Traverses
,
had
penetrated
so
far
,
that
on
the
8th
of
August
they
fired
a
most
dreadful
Mine
on
the
side
of
the
half
Moon
,
which
made
so
great
a
Breach
in
that
work
,
that
eight
men
could
march
a
breast
;
which
so
animated
the
Enemy
with
the
advantage
,
that
immediately
in
great
numbers
they
mounted
the
breach
to
give
an
Assault
;
but
supplies
being
timely
afforded
in
assistance
of
the
Guard
,
the
Enemy
was
precipitated
headlong
,
and
overwhelmed
with
such
showers
of
Musket
shot
,
that
the
Retreat
into
their
works
was
not
only
disorderly
,
but
the
number
of
those
who
survived
so
few
and
diminished
,
as
gave
proof
how
hazardous
it
was
to
attempt
other
more
difficult
and
better
fortified
Bastions
.
Nor
was
the
success
of
the
Turks
less
on
the
side
of
Panigra
,
where
having
made
a
Breach
,
they
endeavoured
to
make
good
their
ground
under
shelter
of
Sacks
of
earth
,
which
the
Christians
drew
away
from
them
with
long
iron
hooks
,
which
was
such
a
piece
of
sport
to
the
besieged
to
see
their
Enemies
dismantled
of
their
shelter
,
and
lye
open
to
their
shot
,
that
a
young
Page
of
Marquess
Villa
,
called
du
Clos
,
venturing
in
this
action
beyond
his
years
,
was
shot
with
a
Musket
Bullet
in
the
head
,
and
so
hastned
to
the
other
World
covered
with
glory
and
renown
.
There
was
scarce
now
a
day
which
passed
,
that
was
not
signalized
with
the
springing
of
several
Mines
both
on
one
side
and
the
other
;
most
of
those
made
by
the
Christians
were
seconded
with
Sallies
,
and
those
of
the
Turks
with
Assaults
and
Stormings
of
one
Fort
or
other
.
On
the
10th
of
September
Signior
da
Riva
,
a
noble
Venetian
,
arrived
with
a
Recruit
of
five
hundred
Souldiers
,
and
a
great
number
of
Pioniers
,
and
the
same
day
was
celebrated
,
after
the
usual
manner
,
by
springing
of
Mines
;
one
of
which
threw
a
Turk
on
the
Fort
of
Panigra
,
and
ruined
the
Galleries
of
the
Enemy
;
the
next
day
likewise
several
Fornelli
were
fired
by
the
Enginier
Lubatiers
from
the
parts
of
the
half
Moon
,
and
of
Panigra
,
which
filled
up
the
Line
,
and
spoiled
the
Redoubts
of
the
Turks
.
On
the
15th
the
Christians
vigourously
sallied
out
with
seventy
Foot
,
under
the
Command
of
Colonel
Vechia
,
and
two
other
Captains
from
the
Revelin
of
Panigra
,
who
after
a
valiant
skirmish
,
orderly
retreated
under
the
rampart
of
the
Revelin
;
to
which
place
the
Turks
eagerly
pursuing
them
,
were
entertained
with
a
Mine
,
and
tossed
into
the
Air
;
which
being
done
,
the
Venetians
returned
again
,
and
were
in
the
same
manner
encountred
by
the
Turks
,
whereby
a
very
hot
fight
began
;
during
which
time
the
Captain
General
,
who
stood
on
the
Bastion
of
Betlem
to
observe
the
motions
of
the
Enemy
,
saluted
them
with
a
plentiful
shower
of
Musket
shot
.
In
short
,
after
the
Venetians
had
for
the
space
of
an
hour
resisted
the
Force
of
the
Enemy
with
much
slaughter
,
they
retired
with
good
order
into
the
Ditch
of
the
City
.
On
the
18th
Captain
Fedeli
,
with
a
hundred
Souldiers
,
made
another
Sally
,
but
being
wounded
,
he
retreated
with
some
loss
;
which
was
retured
again
on
the
Enemy
by
a
Mine
which
the
Enginier
Quadruplani
sprang
with
happy
success
on
the
Quarter
of
Panigra
;
and
on
the
same
day
the
Captain
of
the
Galleasses
,
called
Gioseppe
Morosini
,
arriving
with
five
hundred
men
,
and
two
hundred
thousand
Ducats
together
with
good
quantities
of
Ammunition
and
Victuals
,
gave
encouragement
and
relief
to
all
the
City
;
with
whom
also
came
the
Cavalier
Gonges
and
his
Brother
,
in
quality
of
Adventurers
for
Honour
and
Religion
.
There
was
not
one
day
in
all
this
Month
,
but
divers
Fornelli
and
Mines
were
fired
on
one
side
and
the
other
;
and
though
the
Christians
exercised
as
much
military
Art
,
Industry
,
and
Valour
,
as
men
were
capable
to
perform
,
yet
the
Turks
still
gained
ground
,
and
daily
advanced
their
works
upon
the
Christians
;
wherefore
the
Captain
General
ordered
that
a
Mine
and
three
Fornelli
should
be
fired
;
by
which
a
small
Fort
of
the
Turks
,
near
the
Counterscarp
,
was
overthrown
,
with
divers
other
works
lately
raised
.
The
Turks
had
such
good
success
with
their
last
Mines
,
that
a
Week
after
they
fired
another
,
which
was
calculated
so
well
that
it
ruined
the
Gallery
of
Communication
between
Panigra
and
its
Out-works
,
and
threw
the
Counterscarp
into
the
Ditch
of
the
Town
;
For
the
necessary
The
Turks
spring
another
Mine
.
repair
of
which
Breach
,
and
clearing
of
the
Ditch
,
the
Governors
gave
immediate
Order
,
and
appointed
a
strong
Guard
for
defence
and
protection
of
those
that
laboured
;
and
to
make
better
dispatch
,
a
most
ingenious
Engine
was
contrived
to
remove
and
rid
the
Ditch
of
Earth
,
which
whilst
it
worked
with
admirable
success
,
the
Turks
,
by
help
of
a
Mine
,
blew
it
into
the
Air
,
and
shattered
it
into
a
thousand
pieces
.
Howsoever
,
the
Christians
desisted
not
from
their
intended
work
,
but
still
laboured
with
Baskets
,
Sacks
,
and
Wheelbarrows
to
carry
away
the
Earth
;
which
that
they
might
do
quietly
and
undisturbed
,
the
Savoyards
and
Sclavonians
made
a
furious
and
desperate
Sally
,
which
continued
for
the
space
of
two
hours
;
and
though
in
that
time
the
Enemy
had
opportunity
to
collect
their
greater
Force
into
a
Body
,
yet
the
Christians
were
not
put
to
slight
,
but
retreated
orderly
,
and
in
a
fighting
posture
,
though
with
the
loss
of
several
Officers
,
of
which
were
Captain
Two
Mines
of
the
Christians
.
Rè
,
and
others
.
To
revenge
these
mines
of
the
Turks
,
the
Christians
fired
two
others
as
dreadful
as
the
others
;
the
first
near
St
Spirito
,
which
being
under
the
Enemies
Traverses
,
performed
its
desired
Effect
;
the
second
was
on
the
side
of
the
half
Moon
,
which
swallowed
up
two
of
their
Redoubts
;
And
on
the
third
of
October
they
fired
four
other
mines
on
the
sides
of
Panigra
and
Betlem
,
one
of
which
consisted
of
six
and
thirty
Barrels
of
Powder
,
and
another
of
fourteen
,
ordering
at
the
same
time
a
furious
Sally
from
divers
places
;
as
namely
,
Captain
Four
Mines
and
a
Sally
of
the
Christians
.
Gamba
sallied
from
the
Revelin
of
St
Spirito
,
Serjeant
Major
Arasi
from
under
the
Bulwark
of
Panigra
.
Colonel
George
Maria
was
ordered
to
assault
the
Redoubts
which
were
opposed
to
the
Breach
,
Colonel
Vecchia
to
attaque
the
Redoubts
between
Panigra
and
the
half
Moon
,
Colonel
Cremasco
and
Marini
to
assault
the
redoubts
between
the
half
Moon
and
Betlem
.
Count
Brusasco
defended
the
work
of
St
Maria
,
Colonel
Inberti
defended
the
Revelin
of
St
Nicholas
,
and
Serjeant
Motta
with
thirty
able
Souldiers
advanced
to
the
farthest
Lines
of
the
Enemy
,
killing
and
putting
to
flight
all
before
them
.
Colonel
Frigeri
Captain
of
the
Fort
St
Dimetry
,
and
Lieutenant
Colonel
Vimes
possessed
several
Redoubts
;
and
in
the
conclusion
all
retreated
in
excellent
order
with
success
and
triumph
,
to
yield
the
Turks
evident
arguments
of
their
fortitude
and
courage
;
and
that
the
Town
was
still
so
well
provided
,
as
not
only
to
be
in
a
Condition
of
defending
it self
,
but
offending
the
Enemy
.
Yet
the
Turks
were
still
labouring
to
countermine
the
Fornelli
of
the
Enemy
,
and
to
revenge
the
former
Plots
;
to
which
end
they
had
penetrated
to
the
most
inward
works
of
Panigra
;
but
the
Pioniers
,
employed
by
the
Engineer
Quadruplani
,
discovering
their
Gallery
,
entred
boldly
in
,
and
drove
away
the
Turks
,
from
whom
they
took
thirty
two
Barrels
of
Powder
,
and
by
that
means
for
the
present
preserved
that
work
,
and
the
Lives
of
many
Souldiers
.
The
17th
of
October
the
Christians
sprang
two
Mines
,
one
of
thirty
,
Two
Mines
of
the
Christians
.
and
another
of
five
and
thirty
Barrels
of
Powder
,
which
did
the
desired
execution
upon
the
Turks
;
which
some
brave
spirits
seconded
by
a
bold
Sally
,
amongst
which
none
was
more
eminent
than
a
Greek
Priest
,
who
,
moved
with
zeal
to
his
Country
,
entered
far
into
the
Enemies
Trenches
,
where
having
killed
a
Person
of
Quality
hand
to
hand
,
he
was
returning
with
the
Trophy
of
his
head
;
but
being
in
the
way
intercepted
by
three
at
once
,
he
was
unequally
matched
,
and
slain
,
and
died
with
the
highest
honour
imaginable
under
the
Walls
of
his
Native
City
.
Soon
after
the
Cavalier
Verneda
,
another
Engineer
,
fired
a
Mine
of
One
Mine
of
the
Christians
.
forty
Barrels
of
powder
,
which
made
the
very
City
and
Works
tremble
,
like
an
Earthquake
;
for
whereas
this
Mine
should
have
taken
its
effect
on
the
Enemies
Redoubts
,
Providence
ordered
that
it
should
take
its
passage
through
an
old
Gallery
,
with
so
much
violence
and
smoke
,
that
it
suffocated
the
Miners
,
Carpenters
,
and
Masons
,
to
the
number
of
sixty
men
.
Towards
the
end
of
this
Summer
the
Turks
at
Constantinople
and
Adrianople
grew
big
with
the
expectation
of
the
happy
News
and
Arrival
of
that
messenger
that
should
declare
the
taking
of
Candia
,
and
the
end
of
the
Venetian
War
;
to
entertain
which
joy
with
the
more
readiness
,
they
had
prepared
Lights
,
and
Lamps
,
and
artificial
Fire-works
to
solemnize
their
[
](A57996-e67850-b)*
*
Which
is
their
Triumph
for
Victory
.
Dunalma
,
and
made
publick
prayers
and
procession
of
the
youth
of
the
City
twice
a
week
;
but
finding
their
hopes
frustrated
,
and
their
joys
from
Month
to
Month
deferred
,
their
expectations
became
tyred
and
wearied
,
and
growing
almost
ashamed
of
their
disappointment
,
began
to
throw
the
blame
of
the
miscarriage
of
their
Affairs
on
the
ill
Conduct
of
the
Vizier
,
and
the
sluggishness
of
their
Souldiery
.
The
The
G.
Signior
sends
a
Messenger
to
bring
him
certain
information
of
the
State
of
his
Camp
in
Candia
.
Grand
Signior
also
more
impatient
than
the
rest
,
dispatched
away
a
Messenger
with
Letters
to
the
Vizier
,
reproaching
his
cowardise
and
sloth
;
that
being
provided
with
a
most
puissant
Army
,
and
with
all
other
appointments
of
War
,
should
suffer
the
Ottoman
Force
to
be
baffléd
and
entertained
in
taking
a
single
Fort
for
longer
time
,
than
formerly
it
had
been
in
subduing
whole
Provinces
and
Kingdomes
;
and
moreover
charged
the
Messenger
to
bring
him
a
faithful
and
true
Relation
of
the
state
of
all
Affairs
,
and
what
was
the
real
cause
and
difficulty
that
so
long
obstructed
the
progress
of
his
Arms
;
but
yet
sent
the
Vizier
for
his
encouragement
a
Sword
,
and
a
Vest
of
Sables
,
as
tokens
of
his
favour
.
The
Great
Vizier
moved
with
this
message
,
resolved
to
give
some
certain
proofs
of
his
industry
and
valour
,
and
either
to
take
the
place
,
or
else
at
least
to
convince
his
Master
,
by
the
knowledge
and
testimony
of
his
Inquisitor
,
that
the
Work
was
of
more
hazard
and
longer
time
than
was
apprehended
in
the
Seraglio
.
Whereupon
preparations
were
made
,
and
the
time
of
assault
was
appointed
chiefly
on
the
side
of
Panigra
,
so
that
pressing
valiantly
forward
,
they
planted
six
of
their
Colours
on
the
ruines
of
that
work
;
so
that
now
,
full
of
hope
and
courage
,
they
adventured
to
descend
into
the
Ditch
,
but
being
prevented
by
three
Mines
,
which
contained
seventy
Barrels
of
powder
,
they
were
mounted
in
the
air
with
so
much
noise
and
violence
,
that
many
Bodies
were
tossed
on
the
Rampire
of
the
Town
,
many
of
their
greatest
Redoubts
overthrown
,
and
Graves
made
for
multitudes
of
the
Assailants
.
This
Assault
as
it
began
with
great
fury
,
so
it
continued
for
many
hours
;
in
which
action
Signior
Pisani
,
Proveditor
General
of
the
Kingdom
,
was
killed
by
a
Granado
.
Howsoever
,
the
Enemy
was
repulsed
by
the
valour
of
the
Christians
,
insomuch
that
the
Turks
growing
faint
were
pressed
forward
by
the
Vizier
,
who
,
to
encourage
his
Souldiers
,
promised
an
extraordinary
reward
of
honour
and
mony
to
him
who
should
but
first
touch
the
Walls
with
his
hands
.
The
hopes
of
riches
and
honour
so
pricked
forward
all
conditions
of
the
Souldiery
,
that
the
Commonalty
desperately
threw
themselves
at
all
,
and
endangered
so
far
the
taking
of
Panigra
,
that
they
had
certainly
possessed
themselves
of
it
,
had
not
the
Venetians
had
recourse
to
their
last
refuge
of
Mines
,
and
blown
the
whole
Work
into
the
Air
,
by
which
perished
three
Pashaws
,
and
great
numbers
of
common
Souldiers
.
And
this
for
the
present
astonished
the
Turks
,
and
gave
a
stop
to
the
farther
proceedings
of
this
Assault
.
This
proof
gave
an
evident
Conviction
to
the
Grand
Signior's
Inquisitor
of
the
strength
of
the
place
,
and
difficulty
of
the
Work
;
and
having
been
an
Eye-witness
of
all
,
returned
with
dismal
Stories
of
a
cruel
War
,
reporting
perhaps
,
and
it
was
related
in
the
parts
of
Christendom
,
That
this
was
a
place
where
blood
was
spilt
day
and
night
,
where
Gallant
Men
had
forgot
to
sleep
,
living
in
perpetual
labours
,
enured
to
intolerable
sufferings
and
hourly
dangers
,
there
being
none
secure
either
in
the
Church
,
in
the
house
,
or
in
the
street
;
for
Granadoes
rained
,
Cannons
thundred
,
Arrows
flew
,
with
stones
like
a
Tempest
;
so
that
there
was
none
in
that
place
,
but
who
quartered
on
the
Brink
of
the
Grave
.
It
now
grew
towards
Winter
,
and
yet
the
Vizier
thought
of
no
other
Quarters
than
his
Trenches
,
judging
that
if
he
should
quit
his
station
,
the
labours
and
progress
of
the
former
Summer
would
be
lost
,
and
the
Work
to
be
again
begun
in
the
Spring
.
Wherefore
resolving
to
keep
his
Works
,
provided
all
conveyances
to
carry
away
the
Water
,
and
sheds
to
cast
off
the
Rain
,
and
warmer
Tents
for
the
Souldiery
,
which
yet
could
not
so
artificially
be
contrived
,
but
that
the
Camp
was
full
of
mire
and
dirt
,
tedious
and
troublesome
to
Man
and
Beast
,
and
the
Quarters
of
the
Souldiery
,
so
damp
between
their
Banks
of
Earth
,
as
caused
Catarrhs
,
Fluxes
,
Feavers
,
and
other
Camp
Diseases
with
much
mortality
.
It
was
now
the
dead
of
Winter
,
and
yet
Martial
Exploits
were
as
frequent
as
they
had
been
in
Summer
;
and
though
the
great
rains
and
flouds
The
Winter
causes
all
action
to
cease
.
of
water
extinguished
the
fires
,
and
made
,
as
it
were
,
a
cessation
of
Armes
,
and
of
all
acts
of
hostility
;
yet
this
interval
of
calmness
and
tranquillity
the
Christians
made
use
of
to
repair
the
Palisade
of
St
Andrea
,
and
the
Lines
of
Communication
within
the
Ditch
.
And
because
the
main
Bulwark
was
also
shaken
,
and
in
some
danger
,
all
the
Chiorma
or
Slaves
of
the
Gallies
were
commanded
ashoar
to
labour
in
the
reparation
,
and
to
make
aninward
retrenchment
,
which
in
short
time
,
with
admirable
diligence
,
was
perfected
,
and
on
all
sides
compleated
.
The
Turks
in
the
mean
time
carried
their
Traverses
forward
as
much
as
they
could
,
for
they
were
now
entered
into
the
very
Ditch
of
the
Town
;
and
because
there
was
no
possibility
to
work
in
the
Mines
,
by
reason
that
the
Galleries
were
filled
with
water
,
they
attended
wholly
to
employ
their
great
Guns
,
and
fire
Granadoes
,
so
that
they
raised
a
new
Battery
near
the
Work
of
Mocenigo
,
which
began
to
batter
the
lower
parts
of
St
Andrea
,
and
raised
another
Battery
on
the
ruines
of
the
Revelin
of
Panigra
,
which
being
lower
ground
could
not
much
prejudice
the
main
Bulwark
.
The
Sultan
satisfied
with
the
Relation
given
by
his
Messenger
concerning
the
progress
his
Vizier
had
made
upon
the
Town
,
and
of
the
hopes
there
was
in
time
to
gain
it
,
encouraged
him
with
a
Letter
of
Praise
,
accompanied
with
a
Sword
,
and
Vest
of
Sables
,
the
magnificent
Signals
of
the
Sultans
favour
.
,
And
now
besides
the
Force
of
Fire-Arms
,
the
Turks
made
use
of
Arrows
,
shot
into
the
Town
,
carrying
papers
written
in
Italian
and
French
,
perswading
the
Souldiers
to
fly
to
their
Camp
,
where
they
should
receive
civil
treatment
,
and
a
secure
refuge
;
which
gave
that
encouragement
to
those
wearied
with
the
labours
of
the
Siege
and
hard
usage
,
that
many
of
them
made
Tryal
of
the
Turks
entertainment
,
and
escaping
out
of
the
Works
,
fled
to
the
Enemies
Camp
,
where
they
were
cloathed
,
received
Conduct
Mony
,
and
were
permitted
Licence
to
embark
themselves
for
what
place
they
pleased
.
About
this
time
the
Proveditor
General
Barbaro
and
the
Licutenant
General
of
the
Artillery
Uvertmiller
having
obtained
licence
from
the
General
Barbaro
and
Uvertmiller
depart
from
the
Army
.
Senate
,
returned
to
Venice
;
the
first
was
displeased
,
that
Marquess
Villa
should
take
the
precedence
of
him
;
and
the
other
,
because
his
opinion
of
making
a
general
Sally
of
all
the
Garrison
on
the
Enemy
was
not
followed
,
but
rejected
by
the
Council
of
War
,
as
a
design
pernicious
and
over-hazardous
;
for
that
the
fighting
with
an
Enemy
more
numerous
than
themselves
,
fortified
in
their
Redoubts
and
Works
,
and
hidden
under
ground
in
inextricable
Labyrinths
,
was
an
Enterprise
so
rash
,
that
no
man
wishing
well
to
the
Garrison
,
and
of
sound
judgment
ought
to
advise
.
The
Turks
having
in
this
Campagne
fixed
themselves
well
in
a
formal
Siege
,
and
gained
ground
,
and
many
advantages
on
the
Christians
,
of
which
the
destruction
of
the
Work
of
Panigra
was
none
of
the
least
;
the
The
deaths
of
Secretary
Giavarina
and
Padavino
.
Vizier
supposed
it
a
seasonable
time
to
enter
into
a
Treaty
by
the
hand
of
the
Secretary
Giavarina
,
who
was
there
entertained
for
that
purpose
;
but
he
falling
sick
of
the
Camp-distemper
dyed
in
a
short
time
,
whose
death
was
soon
after
followed
by
that
of
Signior
Padavino
,
who
finished
his
days
at
Caned
;
the
Plate
,
Money
,
and
Houshold-stuff
of
both
were
carefully
inventored
,
and
by
the
justice
of
the
Vizier
duly
accounted
for
,
and
administred
to
the
Venetians
.
The
Instruments
of
Treaty
being
thus
taken
away
,
the
Captain-Pasha
was
dispatched
to
Constantinople
,
carrying
with
him
four
thousand
wounded
and
sick
men
,
and
a
Letter
to
the
Grand
Signior
and
Divan
,
signifying
his
resolutions
to
win
the
place
,
or
dye
under
the
Walls
of
it
;
and
to
that
end
desired
them
to
send
him
such
Recruits
of
men
and
supply
of
Provisions
as
were
requisite
.
He
complained
of
the
cowardise
of
those
to
whom
they
had
incharged
the
Convoys
;
that
he
wanted
both
Powder
and
Bullet
,
for
default
of
which
they
could
neither
ply
their
great
Guns
,
nor
go
forward
in
their
Mines
;
that
bread
was
so
dear
,
that
no
price
could
be
set
to
it
;
that
his
Souldiers
by
slaughter
and
sickness
did
daily
diminish
,
so
that
his
Army
was
reduced
to
twenty
three
thousand
Foot
,
seven
hundred
Horse
,
and
two
thousand
Pioniers
;
and
in
fine
concluded
with
urgent
instances
to
have
Recruits
of
all
dispeeded
to
him
,
without
which
it
was
impossible
to
gain
the
Town
,
or
save
himself
.
Hereupon
Recruits
came
from
all
parts
,
both
of
Men
,
Ammunition
,
and
Provisions
,
especially
from
the
Frontiers
or
adjacent
places
,
which
by
such
vast
evacuations
were
almost
dispeopled
,
more
particularly
in
Albania
and
Castelnuovo
extraordinary
Preparations
were
making
both
of
Men
,
Horse
,
and
Camels
;
and
a
report
was
spread
,
that
the
Grand
Signior
intended
to
pass
over
in
Person
to
Candia
;
but
this
was
soon
disproved
by
his
residence
at
Larissa
,
where
he
remained
to
render
assistance
more
easily
,
and
receive
advices
more
speedily
than
could
be
performed
at
Adrianople
.
Great
quantities
of
Corn
were
also
sent
from
divers
places
,
particularly
from
Smyrna
,
where
English
,
French
,
and
Dutch
Ships
were
taken
up
for
that
service
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Trade
,
and
damage
of
the
concerned
:
some
of
which
Vessels
were
taken
in
their
passago
to
Candia
,
whilst
others
arrived
in
safety
through
the
negligence
,
as
was
supposed
,
of
the
Commanders
at
Sea
.
And
indeed
the
Turks
plyed
their
business
with
that
industry
and
diligence
,
that
notwithstanding
the
Force
which
the
Venetians
had
at
Sea
,
their
Recruits
for
the
most
part
arrived
safe
,
and
Corn
began
to
be
so
plentiful
,
that
the
Vizier
gave
a
prohibition
against
having
more
imported
;
and
in
short
,
nothing
wanted
for
prosecution
of
the
War
,
which
was
carried
on
in
the
Winter
,
as
far
as
the
season
or
the
weather
would
permit
;
so
that
scarce
a
day
passed
without
something
of
action
,
either
of
storming
or
blowing
up
of
Forts
,
overthrowing
Galleries
,
filling
Trenches
,
the
particulars
of
all
which
are
so
numerous
,
that
to
recount
them
would
fill
a
Volume
,
and
are
more
proper
to
be
related
in
a
Journal
than
a
History
,
in
which
minute
matters
ought
to
be
passed
by
,
and
nothing
but
acts
of
greatest
moment
be
recorded
.
Howsoever
great
Actions
at
this
season
ceased
for
a
while
on
one
side
and
the
other
,
only
continual
discharges
of
great
shot
and
Bomboes
were
practised
.
And
the
Turks
endeavouring
with
artifice
to
cover
their
designs
,
dispatched
a
Letter
to
the
Senate
of
Venice
by
way
of
Suda
,
and
thence
in
a
Galley
to
Candia
,
touching
certain
Motives
of
Peace
,
supposing
that
Propositions
and
Offers
of
Accommodation
would
loosen
the
minds
of
the
Officers
,
and
render
them
less
intent
and
diligent
in
their
Affairs
;
on
receipt
of
which
Letter
,
though
Marquess
Villa
replied
,
That
he
had
as
much
power
from
the
Senate
to
conclude
a
Peace
,
as
the
Vizier
himself
had
from
his
Master
,
yet
the
Vizier
would
not
treat
with
him
,
but
sent
a
Letter
which
was
consigned
by
an
Aga
at
the
Bulwark
of
Palma
under
the
caution
of
a
white
Flag
,
desiring
that
it
should
be
forwarded
to
Venice
.
About
this
time
arrived
to
the
great
comfort
of
the
Besieged
the
new
Proveditor
Bernardo
Nani
with
five
hundred
Souldiers
,
and
Matteo
Matheus
Sergeant
General
with
some
Recruits
from
the
Pope
,
bringing
with
him
three
hundred
Medals
of
Silver
to
bestow
on
such
as
deserved
them
,
with
Jubilees
and
Indulgences
without
number
,
and
thus
ended
the
Action
of
this
Year
.
Anno
Christi
1668.
Hegeira
1079.
THE
Spring
approaching
,
toward
the
end
of
January
the
Turks
full
of
hopes
to
compleat
their
Conquest
,
vigorously
in
all
maritime
Ports
of
the
Empire
made
provisions
of
Corn
and
other
Victuals
to
be
sent
to
the
Camp
,
when
occasion
should
require
,
and
opened
a
door
for
Janisaries
according
to
the
Turkish
phrase
,
the
Formality
of
which
is
in
this
manner
:
The
Chief
Officer
appointed
for
that
purpose
asks
severally
such
as
come
to
be
listed
,
Of
what
Chamber
they
desire
to
be
;
to
which
Formality
in
making
sanisaries
in
these
days
.
they
making
reply
,
That
they
will
be
of
the
fifth
,
sixth
,
or
seventh
,
or
the
like
,
the
Officer
gives
them
a
blow
under
the
ear
with
the
palm
of
his
hand
,
and
bids
them
repair
to
their
Chamber
,
with
which
they
nimbly
pass
away
.
But
herein
the
due
form
and
order
of
Janisaries
was
corrupted
;
for
in
former
days
Janisaries
were
educated
in
that
condition
from
children
,
and
from
thence
named
Yenisheri
or
Tyrones
,
or
the
young
Souldiery
;
but
now
on
this
necessity
of
raising
Forces
,
ancient
men
,
Fathers
of
Families
with
long
beards
were
admitted
,
to
the
disparagement
of
that
Order
,
and
corruption
of
the
exactness
of
that
Discipline
.
Considerable
Supplies
also
were
sent
of
Beldargees
or
Pioniers
;
so
that
this
year
from
several
parts
,
according
to
the
best
computation
,
the
Forces
of
Candia
were
recruited
with
a
Supply
of
seventy
thousand
men
,
for
transportation
of
which
and
of
their
Provisions
,
all
Christian
Ships
were
imbarged
at
Smyrna
and
Constantinople
,
several
of
which
in
their
voyage
to
Candia
,
were
intercepted
by
the
Maltese
Corsaires
,
and
particularly
a
French
Ship
called
the
Arms
of
France
,
on
which
were
between
four
and
five
hundred
Turks
,
was
taken
,
and
in
boarding
of
her
about
an
hundred
Turks
were
killed
upon
the
Deck
:
some
other
small
Vessels
(
one
of
which
was
a
Ligornese
under
English
Colours
)
were
taken
,
the
French
Barks
which
had
in
this
manner
lost
their
Corn
,
unadvisedly
returned
to
Smyrna
,
supposing
the
excuse
of
having
done
their
endeavours
,
and
of
being
over-powered
by
a
stronger
Force
was
sufficient
:
But
the
Turks
who
judge
of
nothing
well
,
but
by
the
success
,
having
gotten
them
into
their
hands
,
made
them
not
only
return
their
Freight
,
but
satisfie
the
loss
of
the
Cargason
.
In
the
Month
of
March
the
Vizier
having
intelligence
of
six
or
seven
Venetian
Gallies
to
be
at
Fodile
,
not
far
from
Standia
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Proveditor
of
the
Armata
Lorenço
Cornaro
,
gave
order
to
Regep
Pasha
of
Romelia
,
who
was
Captain
of
the
Souldiery
,
and
Durach
A
Fight
at
Sea
.
Begh
,
who
commanded
a
Squadron
of
twelve
Gallies
,
to
weigh
Anchor
in
the
night
,
and
there
surprise
them
:
Durach
Begh
,
though
sore
against
his
will
,
doubting
the
truth
of
the
report
,
yet
readily
obeyed
and
fitted
his
Gallies
for
the
Enterprise
.
The
Captain-General
having
intelligence
of
the
design
,
prepared
four
Gallies
in
Port
,
and
imbarked
that
night
with
a
French
Regiment
and
some
Italians
to
the
number
of
six
hundred
,
besides
two
Companies
of
the
Guards
,
and
one
of
the
Proveditor
Nani
,
under
the
Command
of
Colonel
André
Facile
and
Montalto
,
accompanied
also
with
the
Proveditor
Extraordinary
,
Daniel
Justiniani
,
Commissary
of
the
Treasury
of
the
Militia
,
with
several
other
Captains
and
Officers
;
and
arriving
at
Standia
,
found
the
Proveditor
General
Cornaro
newly
entred
there
from
crusing
the
Seas
with
sixteen
Gallies
,
to
whom
having
communicated
the
design
,
they
immediately
loosed
from
the
Port
,
and
arrived
at
Fodilé
before
midnight
.
The
Turks
having
from
the
place
of
their
Anchorage
discovered
two
Sail
,
hoped
there
might
be
no
more
,
and
therefore
came
forth
to
sight
them
;
but
ingaging
farther
,
met
such
a
number
as
evidenced
the
danger
,
and
the
little
hope
there
was
in
other
than
in
their
Courage
and
Arms.
The
night
being
dark
,
the
Venetians
not
to
mistake
each
other
,
carried
such
great
Lights
on
their
Mast-heads
,
as
not
only
distinguished
them
from
the
Enemy
,
but
also
directed
them
to
give
battle
to
the
Turks
,
which
they
prosecuted
so
home
,
that
they
took
and
sunk
five
of
the
Turkish
Gallies
,
of
which
the
Admiral
commanded
by
Durach
Bey
was
one
;
the
rest
,
though
much
shattered
,
and
for
the
present
unserviceable
,
did
yet
by
the
help
of
their
Oars
,
and
the
darkness
of
the
night
,
find
a
way
to
escape
:
nor
was
this
Victory
gained
by
the
Venetians
in
a
Fight
of
seven
hours
without
the
loss
of
two
hundred
Souldiers
killed
,
and
about
five
hundred
wounded
,
besides
some
Persons
of
Quality
and
Command
,
viz.
the
Cavalier
Arasi
Justiniani
,
the
Commissary
Francesco
Cornaro
,
Foscarini
,
&c.
the
wounded
were
Georgio
Greco
,
Lorenço
Bembo
,
and
Marco
Balbi
.
The
Turks
lost
many
of
their
best
Sea-men
and
Souldiers
,
besides
Slaves
and
others
,
counting
on
every
Galley
one
with
another
three
hundred
persons
;
amongst
the
Prisoners
which
amounted
to
four
hundred
and
ten
,
the
Beys
of
Cyprus
and
Navarine
with
Mustapha
of
Anatolia
,
and
the
Chiaus
of
the
Pasha
of
Aleppo
were
taken
,
together
with
eleven
hundred
Christian
Slaves
who
were
all
freed
,
on
condition
that
they
should
serve
the
Summer
following
in
the
Venetian
Armata
.
Of
the
Turks
were
slain
Durach
Bey
,
the
Bey
of
Coron
,
and
Hastam
formerly
Bey
of
Coron.
The
Great
Vizier
from
the
Camp
could
all
the
time
behold
the
flashes
of
the
small
and
great
shot
,
and
by
help
of
the
Venetian
Lights
perceive
the
success
of
his
own
Fleet
,
not
answerable
to
his
expectation
.
What
loss
the
Turks
sustained
with
Slaves
and
Souldiers
is
incertain
,
only
an
hundred
Christian
Slaves
were
released
,
and
four
hundred
Turks
captivated
,
and
amongst
the
slain
was
Durach
Bey
himself
,
a
stout
Sea-man
,
and
a
known
Pirate
,
who
from
a
small
Brigantine
had
raised
himself
to
be
Begh
of
the
Morea
,
and
to
command
four
or
five
Gallies
of
his
own
.
In
like
manner
,
and
not
long
after
,
a
Squadron
of
Venetian
Ships
were
forced
by
storm
in
the
night
to
anchor
under
Cape
Spada
,
where
accidentally
six
Turkish
Gallies
were
riding
.
The
Sky
being
very
dark
and
close
,
the
first
Ship
ran
foul
of
a
Galley
,
and
so
shattered
and
crushed
her
sides
,
that
being
ready
to
sink
,
the
Turks
forsook
her
,
and
run
aboard
the
Ship
to
save
a
life
which
was
to
be
afterwards
miserable
and
slavish
.
The
others
assrighted
at
the
arrival
of
these
unexpected
guests
,
slipt
their
Cables
to
seek
harbour
in
a
tempestuous
Sea
;
but
the
weather
being
too
boisterous
for
Gallies
,
one
of
them
was
cast
away
,
and
about
an
hundred
and
seventy
men
lost
:
the
news
hereof
being
brought
to
Venice
by
Colonel
Vecchia
with
the
Ensigns
and
Spoils
taken
from
the
Enemy
,
the
Senate
bestowed
the
honour
of
Knighthood
on
the
Captain-General
,
comforting
the
families
of
the
slain
and
wounded
with
signal
marks
of
Honour
and
Glory
.
The
Captain-Pasha
put
this
year
to
Sea
more
early
than
was
usual
,
designing
to
make
as
many
Voyages
to
Candia
as
was
possible
,
with
Succours
both
of
Men
and
Ammunition
;
his
design
and
work
was
wholly
to
avoid
the
Venetians
,
and
to
steal
ashore
his
Recruits
;
to
which
end
he
made
such
expedition
in
every
Voyage
,
that
scarce
could
the
The
success
of
the
Turks
at
Sea
.
Christians
have
advice
of
his
arrival
in
any
part
of
the
Isle
of
Candia
,
before
he
was
well
forwarded
in
his
return
:
yet
his
haste
was
not
so
great
,
but
one
time
having
fifty
three
Gallies
in
his
Campany
,
he
adventured
to
look
into
the
Port
of
Nio
,
where
he
met
four
Corsaires
or
Free-booters
under
Maltese
Colours
,
commanded
by
two
Brothers
Themericort
,
and
by
the
Knights
Verva
and
Bremont
:
two
of
the
Ships
were
on
the
Careen
washing
and
tallowing
their
Vessels
,
whilst
the
other
two
,
viz.
the
Themericort
Brothers
were
on
the
Guard
,
being
at
anchor
in
the
narrowest
entrance
to
the
Harbour
.
The
Turks
supposed
at
first
,
that
so
formidable
an
appearance
of
their
Fleet
would
affright
the
Christians
to
a
Surrender
,
rather
than
to
contend
on
those
unequal
terms
.
But
it
seems
the
Corsaires
were
more
resolute
than
was
imagined
;
for
no
sooner
did
the
Turks
approach
,
than
the
Christians
discharged
their
Cannon
and
Vollies
of
small
shot
so
plentifully
,
as
caused
the
Gallies
to
dispute
at
a
farther
distance
,
where
shooting
as
it
were
at
rovers
with
their
long
Cashee
Pieces
(
not
adventuring
to
come
to
a
nearer
Fight
)
for
the
space
of
eight
hours
made
(
as
reported
)
about
eight
thousand
shot
,
with
little
or
no
execution
;
so
that
the
Captain-Pasha
made
his
sign
of
Retreat
,
and
forsook
the
Engagement
,
as
being
too
dangerous
and
difficult
an
Enterprise
.
But
better
success
had
the
Turks
the
next
month
at
Sea
against
Captain
Georgio
,
an
old
and
subtle
Pirate
,
who
for
many
years
had
vexed
and
pillaged
,
not
only
the
Turks
,
but
Christians
on
all
Isles
of
the
Archipelago
:
great
fortune
he
had
in
taking
Turkish
Saiks
and
Vessels
,
and
some
of
them
considerably
rich
,
and
when
that
prey
failed
him
,
or
was
scarce
,
he
then
pursued
his
game
on
the
shore
,
from
whence
he
often
carried
men
,
women
,
and
children
into
slavery
,
and
oft-times
had
the
fortune
of
considerable
Booty
.
The
Islands
which
lay
open
and
unguarded
Captain
Giorgio
taken
by
the
Turks
.
were
his
common
Rendezvous
,
where
the
men
attended
his
service
,
and
the
women
his
lust
.
In
this
manner
this
Pirate
passed
for
several
years
,
having
obtained
unto
himself
a
fame
and
terrour
with
the
Turks
,
and
richess
at
home
:
the
place
which
he
commonly
chose
to
wash
and
tallow
his
Vessels
,
was
amongst
certain
small
Isles
in
the
Bay
of
Edremit
,
anciently
Adrimetum
,
opposite
unto
Mytilene
,
from
whence
he
had
as
from
a
Thicket
or
Wood
a
view
of
such
Vessels
as
passed
the
great
Road
towards
Constantinople
:
these
frequent
successes
rendred
him
so
confident
and
secure
,
that
he
still
continued
his
station
,
notwithstanding
the
Turkish
Naval
Forces
,
which
in
the
Summer
season
made
their
Rendezvous
at
Scio.
But
at
length
the
Captain-Pasha
with
the
whole
Turkish
Armata
being
at
Scio
,
and
with
him
three
Ships
of
Tripoli
,
advice
came
that
Captain
Georgio
had
not
forsaken
his
little
Isles
,
but
was
there
careening
his
small
Fleet
which
consisted
of
two
Ships
and
a
Brigantine
:
hereupon
the
Tripoleses
were
commanded
out
to
encounter
the
Enemy
,
whom
the
next
day
they
found
so
secure
and
negligent
,
that
he
discovered
not
his
Foes
before
they
were
ready
to
attaque
him
.
The
Captain
Pasha
also
fearing
that
the
Tripoleses
were
not
of
sufficient
Force
to
encounter
so
valiant
and
experienced
a
Commander
,
both
to
make
the
Enterprize
the
more
easie
and
certain
,
and
to
gain
the
reputation
of
that
business
to
himself
,
went
out
in
person
with
all
his
Gallies
.
The
Tripoleses
had
began
to
fire
on
Captain
Georgio
before
the
Pasha
came
in
to
their
assistance
,
but
it
falling
calm
,
and
the
Ships
not
able
to
join
in
a
nearer
fight
,
gave
way
for
the
Gallies
,
which
being
above
fifty
in
number
,
overpowered
the
Christians
on
all
sides
;
howsoever
,
the
two
Ships
defended
themselves
against
all
this
Force
,
until
the
Captain
himself
being
killed
,
his
own
Ship
surrendred
,
but
so
shattered
,
that
she
was
scarce
able
to
swim
above
water
.
This
Ship
being
overcome
,
the
Turks
boarded
the
other
,
commanded
by
Captain
de
Leseases
,
who
seeing
no
remedy
to
avoid
being
taken
,
he
leaped
into
his
Boat
,
and
blew
up
his
Ship
;
howsoever
could
not
escape
his
destiny
,
for
having
his
Arm
broke
,
he
became
a
prey
and
a
slave
to
his
Enemy
.
The
News
of
this
Victory
was
celebrated
with
so
much
the
more
joy
,
by
how
much
this
person
was
feared
and
hated
;
and
was
not
only
a
subject
of
rejoycing
to
the
Turks
,
but
also
to
the
Christians
,
whose
Parents
and
Relations
this
Corsaire
had
pillaged
and
enslaved
;
so
that
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Archipelago
for
the
most
part
were
pleased
with
the
revenge
,
and
promised
more
security
and
quietness
to
their
open
Coasts
.
With
no
less
triumph
was
this
News
posted
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
who
rewarded
the
Messenger
with
two
thousand
Dollars
gratuity
,
and
caused
demonstrations
of
joy
to
be
made
through
the
whole
Court
;
so
dreadful
was
grown
the
Name
of
so
inconsiderable
a
person
,
in
respect
of
the
greatness
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
But
the
success
of
this
advantage
did
not
heighten
the
courage
of
the
Captain
Pasha
to
that
pitch
,
as
to
make
him
more
bold
with
the
Venetian
Armata
;
for
in
the
month
of
July
having
great
Recruits
of
Men
and
Provisions
to
land
,
and
hearing
that
the
Venetians
lay
before
Canea
,
having
fortified
a
Rock
,
called
St
Todoro
,
at
the
mouth
of
that
Port
,
he
resolved
for
Retimo
;
but
pursuits
,
or
intelligence
of
the
Enemies
being
in
the
way
,
or
his
own
fears
still
prevented
him
,
until
at
length
he
was
forced
to
Gira-Petra
,
a
small
and
obscure
place
,
far
distant
from
the
City
of
Candia
,
and
the
way
thither
by
land
rocky
,
and
almost
unpassable
for
Beasts
of
Burden
;
howsoever
,
the
Men
and
Ammunition
were
there
landed
with
that
haste
and
expedition
,
that
in
less
than
thirty
hours
time
the
Captain
Pasha
was
again
upon
his
return
for
Scio
,
leaving
the
Souldiery
,
and
the
Ammunition
he
had
disbarked
to
find
a
passage
through
the
Rocks
and
Mountains
:
At
which
the
Vizier
was
so
displeased
,
that
he
sent
the
Captain
Pasha
this
Message
,
That
the
next
time
he
should
forbear
to
bring
farther
supplies
,
until
he
could
find
a
more
commodious
Port
wherein
to
land
them
.
In
this
manner
the
Marine
Affairs
passed
this
year
at
Sea
,
the
Turkish
Fleet
having
,
besides
other
succours
,
transported
Ibrahim
Pasha
of
Damascus
with
eight
hundred
Spahees
unto
Candia
,
whom
we
mentioned
formerly
to
have
been
Pasha
of
Grand
Cairo
,
and
married
to
the
Grand
Signior's
Sister
;
and
being
one
with
whom
I
had
a
former
acquaintance
,
and
who
was
a
great
friend
to
the
English
Nation
,
I
made
him
a
visit
as
he
passed
through
Smyrna
.
Whilst
these
matters
were
transacting
at
Sea
,
on
the
7th
of
January
arrived
the
new
Proveditor
General
Bernardo
Nani
,
and
Sergeant
General
Mutio
Matei
with
five
hundred
Foot
,
sent
by
the
Pope
,
who
gave
icence
for
destruction
of
some
Monasteries
,
whose
Orders
were
judged
less
necessary
in
the
Venetian
State
,
that
their
Revenue
might
be
applied
to
the
service
of
this
War
;
after
Arriva
of
which
succours
,
a
general
Muster
was
made
of
the
whole
Garrison
,
and
the
number
thereof
reckoned
to
amount
unto
eight
thousand
fighting
Men
;
though
soon
afterwards
continual
action
and
exploits
of
War
decimated
the
number
,
and
many
of
the
brave
Commanders
being
taken
off
,
every
tenth
man
perished
,
and
rendred
the
place
in
a
condition
which
required
continual
supplies
.
For
many
and
various
were
the
attempts
and
actions
performed
on
both
sides
under
the
Walls
of
Candia
;
and
first
the
Turks
began
to
make
appear
a
Battery
which
they
had
raised
on
the
side
of
the
Lazaretto
,
which
so
offended
the
Port
,
that
there
was
no
harbour
or
access
for
Vessels
.
On
the
contrary
to
which
,
by
the
Fort
of
St
Andrea
another
Battery
was
raised
,
which
offended
Tramata
very
much
,
which
was
another
small
harbour
,
capable
only
to
receive
Boats
or
Barks
;
the
passage
to
which
was
so
annoyed
now
by
the
Enemies
Cannon
,
that
no
Vessel
could
go
in
or
out
,
unless
in
the
Night
,
and
that
too
with
some
difficulty
and
danger
.
The
Turks
gaining
advantage
on
the
side
of
St
Andrea
,
applied
their
The
Turks
resolve
to
make
their
passage
by
St
〈◊〉
.
whole
strength
and
diligence
to
that
part
;
and
one
dark
Night
passing
undiscovered
along
the
Seas
,
they
silently
fixed
a
Cord
to
the
Palisade
of
St
Andrea
,
and
with
an
Engine
strained
it
so
violently
,
that
they
tore
away
several
of
the
main
Stakes
of
the
Work
without
being
perceived
by
the
Centinels
,
who
paid
for
that
neglect
with
the
price
of
their
lives
;
upon
which
success
they
continued
to
advance
their
lines
on
that
side
,
which
Marquess
Villa
perceiving
,
resolved
to
hinder
by
some
valiant
sallies
.
And
first
two
hundred
brave
men
selected
out
of
several
Regiments
,
conducted
by
Sergeant
Major
Motta
,
issued
out
from
Panigra
,
and
taking
their
way
along
the
Sea
,
bravely
mixed
with
the
Turks
,
and
put
them
to
slight
;
and
though
the
Alarm
thereof
brought
a
Concourse
A
Sally
made
by
the
Christians
.
of
Turks
from
all
parts
of
the
Camp
,
yet
the
Christians
stood
so
stoutly
to
it
,
that
they
struck
a
terror
to
their
Enemies
,
and
once
forced
them
to
a
Retreat
within
their
Trenches
;
and
at
length
,
after
they
had
overthrown
certain
Redoubts
and
Traverses
,
they
gave
back
with
good
order
,
returning
with
Victory
and
Glory
;
which
bravery
the
Captain
General
acknowledged
to
all
,
and
encouraged
in
the
common
Souldiery
with
a
Present
of
fifty
Zechins
.
This
success
gave
the
besieged
opportunity
to
finish
their
Platforms
which
they
had
raised
on
the
side
of
the
Ditch
adjoining
to
the
Bulwark
of
St
Andrea
,
on
which
they
planted
two
pieces
of
Cannon
which
carried
fifty
pound
Bullet
a
piece
;
which
much
disturbed
the
Enemies
Traverses
:
Howsoever
,
the
Turks
with
indefatigable
pains
,
and
invincible
patience
battered
the
little
Tower
of
Priuli
,
the
Curtain
,
and
Revelin
of
St
Andrea
,
and
employed
all
their
power
and
attention
to
fill
the
Ditch
with
Faggots
,
Earth
and
other
Rubbish
.
On
the
29th
of
February
,
after
the
Christians
had
first
made
a
Breach
on
the
Enemies
Redoubt
,
which
confronted
the
Revelin
of
St
Andrea
,
and
sprang
five
Mines
one
after
the
other
,
a
second
Sally
was
made
by
a
considerable
Body
of
the
besieged
,
consisting
of
two
hundred
French
and
Savoyards
,
three
hundred
Italians
,
two
hundred
Germans
,
and
a
hundred
and
twenty
horsemen
,
who
issued
forth
with
that
Gallantry
,
that
driving
the
Turks
under
Covert
,
advanced
far
within
their
Works
,
Another
Sally
.
with
which
Demonstration
of
honour
the
Captain
General
being
satisfied
,
they
made
the
smoke
which
was
a
Signal
for
their
Retreat
;
so
that
returning
victorious
without
much
loss
,
that
day
was
remarkable
,
and
numbred
amongst
the
other
days
which
were
esteemed
successful
and
fortunate
in
that
Siege
.
Howsoever
,
the
Turks
with
admirable
patience
and
assiduity
crept
forward
by
their
Traverses
,
and
help
of
their
great
shot
on
the
Bastion
of
St
Andrea
,
which
whilst
Augustine
Rostayne
,
Adjutant
of
Marquess
Villa
,
considered
,
he
was
taken
off
by
a
Cannon
Bullet
;
and
yet
the
Turks
could
not
advance
so
fast
,
but
that
the
Engineer
Maupassan
gave
some
retardment
to
their
progress
by
firing
a
Mine
,
which
overthrew
two
of
their
Redoubts
,
and
afforded
them
new
work
to
repair
them
and
the
adjoining
Traverses
.
This
was
the
present
state
of
the
miserable
Candia
,
when
the
Duke
of
Savoy
recalled
his
Subject
Marquess
Villa
from
his
honourable
employment
;
and
a
Ship
,
called
Alexander
the
Great
,
by
appointment
of
the
Marquess
Viils
returns
into
Italy
.
Venetian
Senate
arrived
at
Standia
to
transport
him
and
his
Family
to
Venice
;
so
that
on
the
11
of
April
,
accompanied
to
Tramata
by
all
the
principal
Officers
of
the
Garrison
,
he
embarked
in
order
to
his
Voyage
,
whose
place
was
about
two
Months
after
supplied
by
the
Marquess
St
Andrea
Montbrun
,
a
Nobleman
of
France
,
with
whom
the
Venetian
Ambassadour
at
Paris
,
by
order
of
that
Republick
,
had
prevailed
to
take
upon
him
the
defence
and
protection
of
that
deplorable
City
,
reduced
now
almost
to
its
ultimate
Crisis
.
I
cannot
adventure
to
assign
the
reasons
that
might
induce
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
recal
the
worthy
Governour
from
this
glorious
action
.
Some
say
,
that
those
who
were
emulous
of
his
glory
procured
his
revocation
;
Others
,
that
the
Marquess
himself
desired
it
;
and
that
finding
Causes
of
Marquess
Villa's
departure
.
the
Forces
of
the
Town
to
decline
,
and
the
Turks
to
encroach
and
penetrate
daily
into
the
innermost
parts
of
strength
,
he
was
desirous
,
after
so
long
a
Siege
,
to
return
with
untainted
glory
;
or
perhaps
weary
of
a
Siege
so
tedious
and
perilous
,
he
might
desire
to
retire
,
having
performed
sufficient
already
in
his
own
person
,
and
enough
to
make
all
Christendom
his
Debtors
and
Admirers
.
So
that
I
cannot
but
reproach
those
tongues
and
pens
,
which
in
report
and
writings
attribute
the
cause
of
Marquess
Villa's
retirement
to
certain
just
occasions
of
discontent
given
him
by
the
Captain
General
Francesco
Morosini
,
who
,
envious
of
his
Fame
and
actions
,
and
unwilling
to
have
a
consharer
with
him
in
his
honours
,
did
usually
thwart
his
Counsels
and
Proposals
;
and
more
particularly
contemned
a
Redoubt
which
Marquess
Villa
had
built
,
and
of
which
he
had
a
singular
esteem
.
Yet
that
Morosini
might
evidence
the
unsufficiency
thereof
,
't
is
reported
that
he
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
Vizier
,
to
assault
that
Redoubt
;
for
if
he
did
,
he
promised
to
afford
him
opportunity
to
take
it
,
by
withdrawing
all
Forces
from
thence
;
which
Letter
,
it
is
said
,
was
betrayed
to
Marquess
Villa
,
and
brought
to
his
hands
,
which
he
with
great
prudence
and
moderation
dissembled
until
the
hour
of
his
departure
,
and
then
produced
it
to
the
astonishment
and
shame
of
Morosini
.
To
this
particular
I
give
the
less
belief
,
because
I
find
it
wrote
in
a
Journal
of
this
Siege
by
a
person
who
was
a
great
Favourer
of
the
French
,
and
willing
to
share
the
intire
glory
to
that
Nation
,
and
the
miscarriages
to
the
Italian
.
Whatsover
might
be
the
motive
to
Marquess
Villa
to
perswade
his
return
,
is
uncertain
;
howsoever
,
it
is
reported
,
that
being
arrived
at
Zant
in
his
way
to
Venice
;
and
there
meeting
a
strong
Convoy
bound
for
Candia
,
with
recruits
of
Men
,
and
plenty
of
provisions
,
he
conceived
new
thoughts
of
the
greatness
of
the
Republick
;
and
beholding
also
with
what
vigour
and
vigilance
they
attended
to
the
conservation
of
that
place
,
he
began
to
testifie
some
remorse
and
dissatisfaction
for
having
abandoned
a
Charge
which
rendred
his
Fame
great
through
the
World
;
and
the
continuation
of
which
labours
being
crowned
with
that
success
which
his
courage
and
conduct
merited
,
might
have
brought
a
Blessing
to
all
Christendom
,
and
perpetuated
his
honour
and
glory
to
all
posterity
.
The
Marquess
being
arrived
at
Venice
was
received
with
the
usual
Ceremonies
and
Honours
from
the
Publick
,
and
being
introduced
,
after
private
Audiences
,
into
the
Colledge
,
he
spake
in
this
manner
.
IF
the
thanks
which
I
render
to
your
Serenity
,
and
to
your
Excellencies
Marquess
Villa's
Speech
.
could
equal
the
greatness
of
those
favours
which
I
have
received
from
you
,
it
would
have
been
but
an
ordinary
glory
to
you
not
to
have
infinitely
surpassed
the
bounds
of
my
acknowledgements
,
as
you
have
infinitely
outdone
the
utmost
of
my
Deserts
;
Nor
could
this
August
Senate
have
been
exalted
to
the
most
elevated
point
of
Soveraign
Power
,
had
I
been
able
to
render
Services
worthy
of
that
generosity
which
composed
it
.
For
as
the
affection
of
the
Creatures
towards
God
,
makes
excuses
for
their
wants
and
infirmities
;
so
having
a
zealous
desire
to
contribute
to
the
glories
of
this
most
Serene
Republick
,
not
only
my
endeavours
,
my
labours
,
and
my
bloud
,
but
also
my
life
,
and
my
whole
being
;
I
beseech
you
to
accept
thereof
as
an
attonement
for
the
weakness
of
my
abilities
.
This
,
my
Lords
,
is
that
desire
which
I
have
ever
demonstrated
in
all
the
wearisome
performances
of
my
Charge
under
the
generous
Conduct
of
the
Captain
General
of
your
Armes
,
whose
Valour
I
have
endeavoured
to
second
and
imitate
.
This
is
that
Desire
which
would
have
entertained
me
in
the
service
of
this
most
Serene
Republick
to
the
ultimate
period
of
my
life
,
if
the
Command
of
my
Prince
,
concurring
with
the
Assent
of
your
Serenity
,
had
not
enjoyned
my
return
.
I
confess
,
that
I
should
feel
in
my self
an
inward
Consolation
,
could
I
assist
at
the
triumph
of
Candia
,
which
I
hope
in
a
short
time
to
see
victorious
over
all
her
Enemies
;
until
when
,
my
Lords
,
the
honour
which
you
have
been
pleased
to
do
me
hitherto
,
cannot
but
be
relished
by
me
as
a
Comfort
of
my
life
.
And
what
greater
Glory
can
I
imagine
to
my self
,
than
to
have
served
a
Republick
,
which
may
be
called
the
most
perfect
work
of
the
hand
of
God
,
which
being
founded
like
the
Firmament
upon
the
Waters
,
communicates
happy
Tranquillity
through
all
the
World
?
I
am
able
now
to
boast
,
That
I
have
seen
a
City
which
of
it self
alone
is
able
to
resist
the
Puissance
of
all
Asia
,
and
that
I
have
proved
and
tryed
the
valorous
opposition
which
it
made
against
a
formidable
Enemy
.
I
can
(
I
say
)
glory
that
I
have
awakened
in
the
hearts
of
your
Souldiery
,
their
ancient
Valour
,
and
that
I
have
sprinkled
your
Lawrels
with
my
own
Bloud
;
and
it
is
but
just
that
I
should
distil
it
to
the
last
drop
for
the
service
of
this
most
Serene
Republick
,
which
after
so
many
Ages
resigns
it self
up
a
Sacrifice
for
all
Christendom
.
It
is
by
your
Arms
(
my
Lords
)
and
by
your
immoveable
Constancy
,
that
the
City
of
Candia
,
which
in
former
Days
was
esteemed
the
weakest
of
all
the
Fortresses
of
Greece
,
is
become
at
present
the
most
famous
Theatre
of
War
.
I
dare
not
only
hope
,
that
the
conclusion
thereof
will
be
happy
,
so
long
as
your
Serenity
watchfully
attends
to
the
conservation
of
that
place
,
but
that
also
this
August
Senate
will
extend
their
Conquests
into
the
most
remote
parts
of
all
the
East
.
This
would
be
,
most
Serene
Prince
,
and
most
Excellent
Lords
,
the
consummation
of
all
my
desires
,
and
also
that
I
might
finish
my
days
in
the
Service
of
this
most
Serene
Republick
,
towards
which
I
shall
for
ever
conserve
a
most
passionate
zeal
and
an
immortal
acknowledgment
.
The
Senate
,
that
they
might
testifie
the
esteem
they
entertained
of
the
person
of
Marquess
Villa
,
presented
him
with
a
Bason
of
Gold
valued
at
six
thousand
Ducats
,
together
with
a
Patent
recounting
at
large
the
many
famous
Exploits
which
he
had
performed
in
their
Service
,
which
they
expressed
with
a
stile
so
generous
and
obliging
,
as
may
serve
for
a
Record
to
transmit
the
Fame
of
his
Merits
to
all
Posterity
.
Marquess
Villa
being
departed
from
Candia
,
the
Captain-General
recalled
all
his
Forces
from
divers
parts
of
the
Archipelago
,
which
he
had
sent
thither
with
the
Souldiers
wounded
in
the
last
Battle
;
and
being
returned
,
they
brought
with
them
great
numbers
of
Pioniers
and
Workmen
to
labour
in
the
Fortifications
and
Mines
:
at
the
same
time
also
the
Captain-Pasha
arrived
at
Canea
,
bringing
two
thousand
Janisaries
with
him
.
The
Marquess
St.
Andrea
Montbrun
,
a
Gentleman
of
the
French
Nation
,
Marquess
St.
Andrea
visits
the
Works
.
was
transported
to
Candia
by
the
General
Proveditor
Cornaro
,
where
being
entred
into
the
Charge
and
Office
of
Marquess
Villa
,
wanted
nothing
of
the
vigilance
and
circumspection
of
his
Predecessour
.
And
therefore
in
the
first
place
having
visited
all
the
Forts
,
Out-works
,
and
Retrenchments
of
the
Town
,
ordered
what
was
necessary
for
repair
of
the
breaches
,
and
amended
what
was
deficient
in
the
most
distressed
Fortifications
.
And
though
the
Turks
fired
a
Mine
the
22th
of
August
at
the
point
of
the
Fort
St.
Andrea
,
which
made
a
most
dangerous
breach
;
yet
it
was
so
valiantly
defended
,
and
so
speedily
repaired
,
that
the
Enemy
gained
little
or
no
advantage
,
and
all
by
the
extraordinary
diligence
of
this
Marquess
St.
Andrea
,
who
passed
whole
months
without
uncloathing
himself
;
and
as
his
nights
were
without
sleep
,
so
his
days
consumed
without
repose
,
applying
himself
personally
to
all
places
where
was
most
of
danger
,
especially
at
the
Fort
of
St.
Andrea
,
where
he
took
up
his
constant
Quarters
.
The
Turks
now
daily
pressing
the
Town
more
nearly
than
before
,
Skirmishes
and
Sallies
were
more
frequent
and
more
bloody
;
so
that
about
this
time
the
Proveditor
General
Bernardo
Nani
applying
himself
with
all
earnestness
in
the
performance
of
his
Charge
,
was
slain
by
a
Musket-shot
in
his
head
;
his
death
was
much
lamented
by
all
,
being
a
Gentleman
who
was
born
(
as
may
be
said
)
in
the
Fleet
,
having
had
his
Education
there
,
and
passed
his
youth
in
Wars
and
dangers
for
the
safety
and
honour
of
his
Country
.
Girolamo
Bataglia
was
elected
by
the
Republick
to
succeed
him
in
the
Office
,
whose
death
was
also
seconded
by
that
of
Francesco
Bataglia
,
Brother
of
the
Duke
of
Candia
,
being
shot
in
the
breast
with
a
Musket-bullet
;
and
though
he
was
sent
thither
to
administer
Justice
to
the
People
,
yet
his
zeal
and
courage
carrying
him
to
Martial
Acts
beyond
his
duty
,
made
a
grave
for
him
amongst
the
other
Heroes
and
Worthies
of
that
place
.
The
Turks
approaching
daily
nearer
with
their
Works
,
infested
very
much
the
passage
of
Vessels
to
the
Town
,
and
shot
so
directly
into
the
Port
,
that
no
Ship
,
Galley
,
or
Bark
could
remain
in
any
security
from
their
Cannon
;
to
remedy
which
,
a
small
Redoubt
was
raised
at
Tramata
,
which
being
well
and
strongly
fortified
served
for
a
small
Port
,
under
the
shelter
of
which
the
lesser
Vessels
found
some
protection
,
and
was
of
great
relief
to
the
distressed
City
.
About
this
time
the
Popes
Gallies
with
those
of
Malta
arrived
,
commanded
by
Fra.
Vincenzo
Rospigliosi
,
the
Popes
Nephew
,
who
having
not
brought
a
greater
number
of
people
than
what
served
to
man
their
Gallies
,
they
were
not
able
to
spare
many
for
defence
of
the
Town
.
The
long
continuance
of
this
Siege
,
and
the
fame
thereof
noised
through
the
whole
World
,
moved
the
heroick
and
gallant
Spirits
of
our
Age
,
to
descend
into
this
Campus
Martius
,
this
Field
of
War
,
and
give
proofs
of
their
Prowess
and
Valour
in
defence
of
the
Christian
Cause
;
some
being
moved
by
a
principle
of
vain-glory
,
proceeding
from
the
briskness
of
a
youthful
and
aery
Spirit
,
and
others
from
the
sense
of
Devotion
and
fervour
towards
Religion
:
amongst
which
none
were
more
forward
than
some
Gentlemen
of
the
French
Nation
,
as
namely
Monsieur
La
Fueillade
,
aliàs
Duke
of
Roanez
,
with
the
Count
St.
Paul
,
a
young
Cavalier
;
to
forward
which
design
,
taking
first
the
Licence
and
Benediction
of
their
King
,
they
appointed
their
Rendezvous
at
Tolon
,
Some
French
Gentlemen
,
Adventurers
for
honour
,
arrive
at
Candia
.
where
they
listed
two
hundred
Gentlemen
,
Cadets
or
younger
Brothers
,
who
went
in
quest
of
Honour
,
and
not
of
Pay
,
with
four
hundred
ordinary
Souldiers
who
expected
their
maintenance
from
the
bounty
of
their
Leaders
.
The
chief
of
whom
was
Monsieur
La
Fueillade
,
and
his
Lieutenant
the
Chevalier
De
Tresines
.
Their
whole
Body
was
divided
into
four
Brigades
.
-
The
first
commanded
by
Count
St.
Paul
.
-
The
second
by
the
Duke
De
Carderousse
.
-
The
third
by
the
Count
De
Villa
Maur.
-
And
the
fourth
by
the
Duke
De
Chateau
Tiery
.
When
these
Persons
of
Honour
and
Courage
arrived
at
Candia
,
they
found
the
City
hardly
beset
,
and
reduced
to
a
strait
and
difficult
condition
;
for
the
Turks
were
advanced
so
near
to
the
Fort
of
St.
Andrea
,
that
the
Souldiers
within
and
without
could
cross
their
Muskets
,
and
reach
Tabaco
one
to
the
other
:
howsoever
this
breach
was
so
well
repaired
with
a
good
Palissado
fortified
with
several
Bonnets
,
and
a
double
Retrenchment
on
the
Bastion
it self
,
and
a
third
Retrenchment
of
squared
stone
withal
,
that
the
oourage
of
the
Besieged
being
nothing
abated
by
the
many
and
furious
assaults
of
the
Enemy
,
the
Town
still
remained
in
a
defensible
posture
,
and
still
capable
with
good
Succours
and
Supplies
to
yield
matter
of
imployment
for
several
years
to
the
Ottoman
Forces
.
These
worthy
Champions
,
as
I
said
,
being
arrived
,
moved
with
the
sense
of
Religion
,
and
desire
of
glory
to
themselves
,
challenged
the
priviledge
of
mounting
the
Guard
of
St.
Andrea
;
but
that
being
already
prepossessed
by
the
Knights
of
Malta
and
other
Officers
of
the
place
,
was
refused
to
them
.
Howsoever
the
Captain-General
Morosini
was
pleased
to
gratifie
them
with
the
Guard
of
a
small
Chapel
over
that
Bastion
on
the
right
hand
of
the
breach
,
a
place
of
no
less
danger
,
and
therefore
of
no
less
honour
than
the
other
;
with
which
the
Cavaliers
being
satisfied
,
Monsieur
St.
Paul
mounted
the
Guard
one
day
at
six
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
and
continued
there
until
the
same
hour
of
the
day
following
;
during
which
time
he
lost
his
Major
Dupré
and
Monsieur
De
Marenval
,
the
latter
of
which
had
his
brains
knocked
out
with
so
violent
a
blow
of
a
great
shot
,
that
some
pieces
of
his
skull
dangerously
wounded
the
Sieurs
De
Chamilly
and
De
Lare
,
who
were
near
to
him
:
and
more
maliciously
did
the
Turks
ply
the
stations
of
these
new-come
Guests
than
any
others
,
throwing
Bomboes
,
Granadoes
,
Stink-pots
,
and
other
sorts
of
artificial
Fire
without
cessation
into
their
Quarters
,
notwithstanding
which
,
this
young
Prince
and
Monsieur
La
Fueillade
exposed
themselves
like
common
Souldiers
,
animating
their
men
more
with
their
example
than
their
words
.
And
now
by
this
time
by
so
many
Works
and
removals
of
Earth
,
by
so
many
Traverses
and
Mines
under
ground
,
and
throwing
up
the
caverns
and
bowels
of
the
Earth
into
the
Air
,
the
soil
became
so
brittle
,
crumbling
,
and
as
it
were
sandy
,
and
like
ashes
,
that
it
seemed
not
capable
longer
of
enduring
the
Pick-ax
or
the
Shovel
,
and
was
so
porous
,
that
the
light
of
some
Mines
glimmering
into
the
others
Traverses
,
easily
discovered
each
others
Mines
,
whereby
it
became
equally
a
trade
and
custom
to
steal
Powder
.
Howsoever
the
Venetians
so
closely
worked
The
Christians
overthrow
a
battery
of
the
Turks
.
with
those
Props
and
Arts
,
that
they
formed
a
considerable
Mine
,
which
on
the
first
,
of
December
they
sprang
with
so
much
success
,
that
they
wholly
overthrew
a
Battery
of
the
Turks
directed
against
St.
Andrea
,
and
buried
all
their
Cannon
.
But
these
French
Gallants
intended
not
from
the
first
of
their
design
to
make
this
War
their
Trade
,
or
the
Town
of
Candia
their
place
of
habitation
,
but
as
Passengers
or
Pilgrims
,
whose
souls
are
active
,
and
hate
idleness
,
to
give
the
World
some
proofs
of
their
Valour
,
and
so
away
:
wherefore
La
Fueillade
their
General
pressed
Morosini
to
give
leave
,
that
he
and
his
Fellow-Souldiers
might
make
a
Sally
,
and
enter
into
the
Enemies
Trenches
,
so
as
to
yield
a
divertisement
to
those
on
the
Walls
;
and
perform
that
Action
and
Enterprise
for
which
they
had
designed
and
undertaken
this
Voyage
:
of
which
some
of
them
were
so
impatient
,
that
they
would
not
expect
Orders
for
their
Sally
,
as
the
Chevalier
De
Tresmes
,
who
alone
entred
into
the
Enemies
Works
,
and
returned
with
his
Sword
all
bloody
;
at
which
La
Fueillade
his
Commander
was
so
incensed
,
that
he
reproved
him
with
this
short
reprehension
,
I
would
as
gladly
see
a
Butcher
as
you
.
Others
by
this
example
scarce
refrained
from
the
like
;
amongst
which
Monsieur
De
Ville
Franche
drew
a
Turk
by
force
from
his
Trench
,
and
brought
him
to
the
foot
of
the
Bastion
;
but
there
he
was
forced
to
quit
his
Prize
,
for
being
shot
in
the
Leg
with
a
Pistol-bullet
,
soon
after
dyed
of
the
wound
:
By
these
examples
the
Commanders
seeing
it
impossible
to
repress
or
abate
the
mettle
of
these
vigorous
Spirits
,
their
bridle
was
taken
off
,
and
licence
given
to
make
their
excursion
;
so
that
all
things
being
ordered
and
contrived
for
a
Sally
,
before
break
of
day
in
the
morning
they
silently
issued
forth
,
and
leaping
into
A
Sally
made
by
the
French
.
the
Enemies
Quarters
,
valiantly
mingled
with
them
,
cutting
and
hewing
down
all
before
them
;
their
Banner
was
a
Crucifix
carried
in
the
Front
by
Father
Paul
a
Capuchin
Fryer
,
who
little
regarding
those
who
followed
him
,
proceeded
with
his
Ensign
as
unconcerned
,
as
if
he
had
been
in
Procession
;
which
so
animated
the
Souldiery
,
that
like
men
conducted
by
miracle
,
they
broke
through
the
gross
Body
of
the
Enemies
Force
:
and
so
violent
they
were
in
their
combate
,
and
so
intent
to
their
business
,
that
they
neither
observed
the
multitudes
of
the
Enemy
which
came
upon
them
,
nor
the
signal
of
their
Commander
for
a
Retreat
;
until
at
length
discovering
their
danger
,
they
made
speed
with
some
disorder
to
return
,
having
lost
an
hundred
and
twenty
Gentlemen
in
this
rencounter
,
whose
heads
being
cut
off
(
as
the
custom
of
the
Turks
is
)
were
pitched
upon
the
Pikes
end
,
and
ranked
before
the
door
of
the
Viziors
Tent
,
amongst
which
the
head
of
the
Marquess
Doradour
did
beyond
all
the
others
draw
the
eyes
of
the
Turks
,
who
admired
the
clearness
of
his
complexion
,
and
fairness
of
the
hair
;
which
being
breaded
in
tresses
for
the
more
convenience
in
fighting
,
made
death
it self
beautiful
,
and
was
at
the
same
time
both
his
Enemies
glory
and
their
compassion
.
The
French
having
thus
evaporated
their
fury
with
this
Phlebotomy
,
there
not
remaining
above
two
hundred
and
thirty
after
this
Sally
of
all
those
six
hundred
brought
into
Candia
,
Monsieur
La
Fueillade
with
his
reliques
departed
:
at
which
time
the
whole
strength
of
the
Town
consisted
of
about
seven
thousand
stranger
Souldiers
,
four
thousand
Inhabitants
,
and
two
thousand
Savoyards
,
which
was
too
weak
a
Garrison
to
resist
so
potent
an
Enemy
,
so
formally
and
strongly
incamped
,
unless
supplied
with
new
Recruits
.
Wherefore
the
Dukes
of
Brunswick
and
Lunenburg
.
mindful
of
their
Christian
Brethren
in
this
distressed
Siege
,
contributed
three
Regiments
towards
their
relief
,
consisting
in
all
of
The
Dukes
of
Brunswick
and
Lunenburg
sent
Forces
to
relieve
Candia
.
three
thousand
three
hundred
men
.
The
first
under
Count
Waldeck
,
the
second
under
Molleson
,
and
the
third
under
Count
Radesfeld
.
They
made
their
Muster
first
at
Verona
,
and
imbarking
at
Venice
the
28th
of
March
,
on
the
12th
of
May
1669
:
they
arrived
at
Candia
.
These
valiant
Souldiers
desiring
to
ease
the
long
besieged
Companies
,
demanded
the
Guards
of
Sabionera
and
St.
Andrea
;
which
being
by
this
time
become
hot
and
dangerous
stations
,
were
not
disputed
with
that
heat
of
honour
as
formerly
,
but
were
easily
yielded
to
the
fresh
and
new-come
Souldiery
.
Many
now
and
various
were
the
assaults
which
the
Enemy
made
upon
the
Town
,
hoping
to
carry
it
by
dint
of
Sword
;
but
the
Christians
unweariedly
maintained
their
valour
and
courage
,
and
particularly
the
Lunenburghers
,
whose
gallantry
deserved
its
due
praise
and
reward
.
Their
General
Count
Waldeck
whilst
he
undauntedly
incouraged
his
men
,
and
openly
exposed
himself
on
the
Works
,
received
a
mortal
wound
,
of
which
soon
afterwards
he
dyed
;
but
before
he
expired
,
he
assembled
together
his
Fellow-Souldiers
,
and
incouraged
them
in
the
Holy
cause
they
were
come
to
maintain
,
giving
them
as
a
Farewel-Sermon
,
Count
Waldeck
dyes
of
his
wound
.
instructions
,
and
perswasive
arguments
to
a
godly
life
,
and
having
confessed
his
own
sins
in
the
presence
of
them
all
,
he
resigned
his
spirit
into
the
hands
of
his
Creator
,
leaving
not
only
his
own
Forces
,
but
the
whole
Town
disconsolate
for
the
loss
of
so
able
a
Commander
.
And
now
the
time
of
year
approaching
,
wherein
the
Town
expected
its
ultimate
Relief
,
and
the
Union
of
all
the
Princes
of
Christendom
for
raising
the
Siege
,
which
had
continued
for
the
space
now
of
about
two
years
;
the
valiant
Christians
full
of
hopes
,
daily
animated
each
other
,
casting
their
eyes
to
Sea-ward
,
promised
a
reward
to
the
first
Descryer
of
the
long
desired
Fleet.
The
Turks
also
being
advised
of
the
expected
Succours
,
resolved
if
possible
to
perform
the
business
designed
before
their
arrival
;
and
thereupon
made
one
of
the
greatest
assaults
that
ever
was
yet
given
to
the
Town
,
in
which
though
the
Christians
behaved
themselves
with
all
valour
imaginable
,
yet
the
Turks
still
gained
farther
footing
and
advantage
.
And
now
it
fared
with
the
Town
after
every
storm
,
as
it
doth
with
a
physical
body
after
every
accession
of
a
Feaver
,
which
though
it
intermits
for
some
time
,
yet
it
leaves
the
Patient
always
more
weak
and
debilitated
than
before
.
Wherefore
the
Christians
increasing
in
care
and
diligence
,
the
Captain-General
disarmed
several
of
his
Gallies
to
supply
the
Town
with
what
Force
he
could
possibly
contribute
,
and
the
Engineers
imployed
their
brains
for
destruction
of
the
Enemy
,
so
that
they
fell
again
to
their
Mines
,
and
sprang
one
which
took
good
effect
;
soon
after
they
sprang
seven
others
,
after
which
four
more
near
the
Revelin
of
St.
Spirito
,
which
blew
up
many
Turks
,
ruined
their
Lodgings
,
and
buried
one
of
their
Batteries
:
these
also
were
followed
by
another
Mine
of
an
hundred
and
sixty
Sacks
of
Powder
,
which
took
its
way
between
St.
Andrea
and
the
Revelin
of
St.
Spirito
with
extraordinary
A
Mine
of
an
hundred
and
sixty
Sacks
of
Powder
fired
by
the
Christians
.
execution
and
violence
,
throwing
up
that
vast
quantity
of
Earth
and
Timber
,
that
it
not
only
overwhelmed
the
Enemy
in
the
neighbouring
Trenches
,
but
overthrew
a
Battery
of
three
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
which
the
Turks
had
raised
on
the
Revelin
of
St.
Andrea
:
yet
all
this
served
to
increase
the
heat
and
fury
of
the
Enemy
rather
than
abate
it
;
for
they
imagining
this
to
be
the
ultimate
force
and
the
last
blast
of
the
expiring
Fortress
,
plyed
their
assaults
with
the
more
fury
and
madness
,
pressing
forward
the
crowds
of
the
Souldiery
collected
lately
in
Villages
,
and
the
Janisaries
newly
created
taken
from
the
Plough
to
be
matter
and
fuel
for
the
Christians
Powder
.
Winter
now
approaching
,
and
the
Vizier
resolving
to
quarter
a
second
year
under
the
Walls
of
Candia
,
began
to
provide
against
the
weather
,
and
resolved
to
lye
still
until
the
Spring
should
renew
the
time
for
action
,
but
never
intermitted
his
imployment
of
plying
constantly
his
Batteries
,
and
shooting
Bomboes
into
the
Town
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Besieged
being
animated
by
their
new
additional
Forces
,
whose
spirits
also
were
high
,
and
desirous
of
action
;
the
Commanders
thought
it
not
policy
to
suppress
the
heat
and
mettle
of
their
courage
at
the
beginning
,
but
gave
way
to
the
Souldiers
proposition
of
a
Sally
,
which
was
effected
in
the
month
of
December
with
no
bad
success
.
For
the
Christians
surprising
the
Turks
unawares
,
little
dreaming
of
any
such
design
,
fell
in
amongst
them
on
the
side
of
Sabionera
,
where
they
took
The
Christians
sally
on
the
side
of
Sabionera
.
a
Battery
,
dismounted
and
spiked
the
Cannon
,
with
the
loss
of
the
Duke
of
Candia
,
being
shot
in
the
breast
with
a
Musket-bullet
;
of
the
Turks
near
three
thousand
were
killed
,
amongst
whom
was
Benglee
the
Sampsongibashee
or
Major
General
of
the
Janisaries
,
and
Katirgi-Oglé
Pasha
of
Canea
,
whom
we
have
already
mentioned
,
and
so
returned
with
Triumph
into
the
Town
.
This
Katirgi-Oglé
which
signifies
the
Son
of
a
Mulatier
,
Katirgi-Oglé
his
original
and
life
.
was
formerly
a
common
Thief
,
who
robbed
on
certain
Mountains
near
Antioch
in
Pisidia
,
called
Ock-shaher
,
which
now
have
their
names
from
him
:
and
being
a
couragious
man
and
fortunate
,
drew
a
considerable
number
of
Miscreants
from
all
parts
to
follow
him
in
his
Enterprises
.
His
profession
was
not
to
rob
Caravans
or
Merchants
travelling
in
their
honest
imployment
;
but
Knight-Errant-like
pretended
to
revenge
the
injuries
and
abuses
of
his
Country
by
the
unjust
and
corrupt
Ministers
,
whom
for
robbing
and
oppressing
the
people
,
he
esteemed
it
Justice
and
Vertue
to
deprive
of
their
ill
gotten
Wealth
.
In
which
Trade
he
gained
such
Richess
and
Power
,
that
at
length
he
came
to
Scutari
,
from
whence
acquainting
the
Grand
Signior
of
the
abuses
of
his
Officers
,
and
his
own
course
of
living
was
upon
promises
of
duty
and
submission
received
into
Grace
and
Favour
,
and
not
only
obtained
pardon
,
but
preferment
.
For
the
Grand
Signior
discovering
in
him
a
spirit
of
much
resolution
and
bravery
sent
him
unto
Candia
,
and
conferred
on
him
the
Pashaluck
of
Canea
,
in
which
on
all
occasions
he
comported
himself
with
much
bravery
,
dying
at
last
before
the
Walls
of
Candia
.
Various
were
the
Sallies
and
Conflicts
the
Christians
made
upon
the
Turks
towards
the
end
of
this
Year
;
one
of
which
,
after
that
foregoing
,
was
made
by
Marquess
Villa
,
who
with
a
thousand
two
hundred
men
fell
in
upon
the
Turks
Trenches
,
where
he
had
so
good
success
,
that
he
brought
back
with
him
a
hundred
Turks
heads
,
which
he
planted
on
the
Walls
.
The
Turks
also
as
they
had
made
strong
Assaults
,
and
gained
on
the
Fort
of
St
Andrea
to
the
East
,
so
they
undauntedly
pressed
forwards
on
the
Bastion
of
Sabionera
to
the
West
,
with
a
Force
of
ten
thousand
men
,
having
the
advantage
of
three
Batteries
,
each
consisting
of
ten
pieces
of
Ordnance
.
The
next
Night
the
Turks
gave
a
general
Assault
The
Turks
〈◊〉
three
Bastions
at
once
.
with
all
their
Forces
to
the
Bastions
of
Panigra
,
Sabionera
,
and
St
Andrea
,
and
the
great
Fort
St
Demetrius
;
but
the
Besieged
were
armed
with
all
caution
and
vigilance
against
surprise
,
and
with
that
Conduct
and
Valour
,
that
they
gave
the
Enemy
three
Gallant
Repulses
with
much
slaughter
and
confusion
;
but
yet
this
success
was
diminished
by
the
loss
of
the
Count
de
Mare
,
an
experienced
Venetian
Souldier
,
who
,
after
proofs
of
an
invincible
Valour
,
lost
his
life
in
defence
of
the
Christian
Cause
.
But
not
long
after
the
Marquess
Cornaro
,
and
the
Baron
Spar
arriving
with
a
Recruit
of
three
thousand
Men
,
as
if
they
intended
to
requite
the
Turks
last
Assaults
,
made
so
resolute
and
so
successful
a
Sally
,
that
they
left
above
two
thousand
Infidels
dead
upon
the
place
,
with
a
considerable
number
of
their
Officers
.
The
State
of
Affairs
in
the
Turkish
Court
,
and
other
Parts
of
the
Empire
during
the
War
in
CANDIA
.
BUT
whilst
we
are
in
relation
of
the
Wars
abroad
,
we
must
not
forget
the
proceedings
of
Affairs
at
home
.
The
Grand
Signior
now
weary
of
his
repose
and
aboad
in
his
Seraglio
at
Adrianople
,
and
impatient
of
the
delays
in
his
Affairs
at
Candia
,
judged
it
as
well
agreeable
to
the
present
convenience
of
his
Empire
,
as
to
his
own
humour
,
to
seat
himself
in
some
place
of
nearer
distance
from
Candia
,
than
his
present
aboad
;
from
whence
by
his
presence
and
authority
,
his
Army
might
with
better
expedition
be
supplied
with
all
necessaries
of
War
and
provision
.
After
various
Arguments
about
the
choice
of
the
place
,
Larissa
was
fixed
upon
,
a
City
anciently
renowned
for
Antiquity
and
Plenty
.
And
that
the
Court
might
not
abound
with
unnecessary
The
Female
Court
sent
to
Constantinople
.
Attendants
;
the
Queen
Mother
,
and
Hasaki
Sultana
,
with
all
the
Ladies
of
their
Retinue
,
were
sent
to
Constantinople
,
a
policy
perhaps
to
amuse
the
minds
of
the
people
,
and
afford
them
an
occasion
of
discourse
,
and
hopes
that
the
Grand
Signior
himself
might
shortly
follow
.
But
before
the
departure
of
this
Female
Court
,
the
disposal
of
the
Grand
The
Janisaries
jealous
of
the
safety
of
the
Sultans
Brothers
.
Signior's
Brothers
was
moved
and
questioned
by
the
Janisaries
,
who
having
long
since
been
jealous
and
doubtful
of
their
safety
,
did
demand
,
that
the
protection
and
custody
of
them
should
be
committed
to
the
Queen
Mother
;
who
willingly
received
the
Charge
,
and
gave
security
by
Hoget
to
defend
and
preserve
them
from
all
private
Treachery
,
or
publick
Attempts
with
the
same
tenderness
and
care
as
she
should
her
own
life
,
or
the
life
of
her
Son
.
In
this
manner
these
Princes
and
Princesses
departing
,
made
a
solemn
and
magnificent
entrance
into
Constantinople
.
The
chief
of
the
Cavalcade
was
Kul-ogli
,
the
Grand
Signiors
Mosayp
,
or
Favourite
,
attended
with
a
hundred
and
fifty
Pages
in
Coats
of
Male
,
and
Satten
Vests
;
in
one
Coach
was
the
Valedé
Sultana
,
or
the
Queen
Mother
,
in
the
next
was
the
Hasaki
Sultana
,
or
the
Grand
Signior's
Queen
,
in
the
third
were
the
Brothers
,
in
the
fourth
was
the
young
Prince
,
or
the
Grand
Signior's
Son
,
after
came
the
Conehes
of
more
ordinary
Ladies
attended
with
about
a
hundred
and
fifty
black
Eunuchs
,
in
Vests
of
white
Satten
.
The
Grand
Signior
also
preparing
for
his
journey
to
Larissa
,
pitched
his
Tents
without
the
City
;
from
whence
one
day
vjewing
round
the
Camp
from
a
Jardac
,
or
Tent
,
elevated
above
the
rest
,
he
espied
with
a
Prospective
Glass
a
certain
person
taking
Tabaco
in
his
Tent
,
whilst
a
Slave
rubbed
his
Legs
:
His
Attendants
not
able
or
willing
upon
his
Demands
to
inform
him
who
he
was
,
he
sent
an
Officer
to
make
Enquiry
,
The
Gran.
Signior
displeased
with
Tabaco
.
who
returned
with
Answer
,
that
it
was
Ibrahim
,
Aga
,
the
Kahya
or
Steward
to
the
Chimacam
,
and
in
effect
Chimacam
himself
,
having
a
great
share
in
the
mannagement
of
Affairs
;
but
the
smoke
had
like
to
〈◊〉
smothered
him
and
all
his
Fortunes
;
for
this
Grand
Signior
,
who
is
as
great
an
Enemy
to
it
as
King
James
was
,
or
Sultan
Morat
,
would
have
made
him
the
Sacrifice
to
that
Incense
,
had
not
those
present
interceded
for
him
;
who
with
the
Chimacam's
own
mediation
,
and
the
cost
of
fifty
Purses
,
or
five
and
twenty
thousand
Dollars
,
ransomed
his
Life
.
The
Sultan
being
arrived
at
Larissa
,
News
came
of
the
near
approach
of
the
Excellentissimo
Alvise
de
Molino
,
Ambassadour
from
the
Venetian
An
Ambassadour
sent
from
Venice
.
Republick
,
with
propositions
of
peace
.
But
the
Turks
before
they
would
admit
the
Embassy
,
or
the
person
which
brought
it
,
to
a
nearer
approach
than
a
Days
Journey
from
the
Court
,
would
be
resolved
first
whether
he
brought
with
him
the
Keys
of
Candia
;
To
which
it
was
replied
by
the
Interpreter
,
That
he
was
not
able
to
give
them
satisfaction
in
that
particular
,
being
but
a
mean
and
ordinary
servant
,
to
whom
the
Secrets
of
State
,
and
resolutions
of
great
men
were
not
committed
,
his
Office
being
only
to
render
faithfully
the
words
and
sence
of
his
Masters
,
and
not
to
enter
into
the
private
thoughts
and
Cabinet
of
their
Counsels
.
To
which
the
Chimacam
proudly
and
barbarously
made
answer
,
Go
tell
thy
Master
,
that
unless
he
brings
the
Keys
of
Candia
,
thy
head
shall
pay
for
it
.
And
that
he
presume
not
in
person
to
approach
nearer
unto
this
Court
.
So
the
Ambassadour
remained
at
a
distance
for
some
weeks
,
and
at
length
was
transferred
over
to
the
Vizier
at
Candia
;
who
being
more
ready
to
hearken
to
propositions
,
in
hopes
by
some
overture
or
other
to
hook
in
Candia
,
gave
an
easie
Audience
to
the
Ambassadour
and
controverted
several
Articles
and
Propositions
with
all
freedom
and
patience
.
So
that
on
the
Venetians
part
,
the
Surrender
of
Suda
was
offered
,
and
a
Sum
of
money
,
in
compensation
of
the
War
.
The
Vizier
on
the
other
side
would
be
contented
with
nothing
less
than
the
Surrender
of
Candia
;
and
in
lieu
thereof
to
grant
a
Licence
to
rebuild
Paleo-Castro
,
an
ancient
Fortress
.
But
the
Fortress
it self
of
Candia
being
the
prize
and
aim
of
both
,
nothing
could
be
concluded
without
that
;
so
that
,
the
Ambassadour
in
fine
,
declared
plainly
,
That
the
City
of
Candia
was
maintained
and
defended
by
the
Armes
of
Foreign
Princes
,
without
whose
consent
it
could
not
be
resigned
;
all
the
rest
of
the
Island
should
be
the
reward
of
their
bloud
and
labour
,
only
Candia
was
capable
of
no
Conditions
,
but
what
were
imposed
on
it
by
force
of
Armes
.
The
Vizier
,
whose
honour
could
be
salved
,
and
the
glory
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
maintained
,
at
no
other
rate
than
the
subjection
of
Candia
,
would
hearken
to
no
other
terms
or
proposals
;
so
that
the
Treaty
broke
off
,
and
the
Ambassadour
returned
to
Canea
,
there
to
remain
until
farther
Overtures
of
an
Accommodation
should
present
.
It
was
now
towards
the
depth
of
Winter
when
three
men
of
War
and
a
Fire-Ship
,
sent
by
the
most
Christian
King
,
steered
up
the
Hellespont
with
words
and
boastings
as
full
of
Wind
as
their
Sails
;
and
being
〈◊〉
Ships
〈◊〉
War
sail
to
Constantinople
.
arrived
at
Constantinople
,
vaunting
of
their
Force
,
as
if
sufficient
to
subdue
the
Turkish
Dominions
,
they
uttered
certain
rumours
,
that
they
were
come
to
revenge
the
late
affront
offered
to
their
Merchants
,
to
cause
that
money
to
be
repaid
,
which
in
late
and
frequent
Avanias
had
been
extorted
from
their
Nation
;
and
to
renew
their
Capitulations
with
more
advantageous
terms
.
As
namely
,
That
their
Customs
from
5
be
reduced
to
3
per
Cent.
as
the
English
,
Dutch
,
and
Genoeses
pay
.
That
their
King
be
treated
by
the
Sultan
with
the
equal
Presents
and
Gifts
,
according
to
the
Custom
used
with
the
Emperour
;
and
that
at
all
times
interchangeably
Ambassadours
be
sent
to
reside
in
each
others
Dominions
;
with
other
propositions
which
seemed
as
extravagant
to
the
Turks
,
as
they
appeared
to
others
vain
,
and
to
have
no
foundation
but
in
the
report
of
the
Vulgar
.
But
that
which
was
reported
by
the
most
judicious
concerning
these
Ships
was
,
That
his
most
Christian
Majesty
being
made
to
understand
perfectly
the
affronts
put
on
his
Nation
by
the
Turks
;
and
not
fully
satisfied
(
as
is
supposed
)
with
the
respect
they
had
shown
to
his
Ambassador
at
Constantinople
,
made
it
the
chief
Design
of
his
Ships
to
withdraw
him
from
thence
,
supposing
it
a
less
diminution
to
his
honour
,
to
have
the
person
of
his
Agent
subjected
to
affronts
,
than
of
his
Ambassadour
,
to
which
(
it
was
imagined
)
he
might
be
obnoxious
,
in
consideration
of
those
great
supplies
,
which
were
in
the
following
year
designed
for
Candia
.
In
what
manner
soever
the
Turks
deemed
of
this
appearance
of
Men
of
War
to
hector
and
brave
them
at
their
Imperial
City
,
they
did
yet
for
the
present
cunningly
dissemble
the
matter
,
giving
the
French
fair
words
,
and
what
plenty
of
Provisions
their
occasions
did
require
.
In
what
manner
this
Affair
was
transacted
,
I
shall
not
adventure
to
relate
,
nor
is
it
well
or
certainly
known
;
Yet
not
long
after
came
Orders
for
the
Ambassadour
to
repair
to
the
Court
at
Larissa
;
and
that
until
the
Grand
Signior's
pleasure
was
farther
known
,
the
Ships
of
War
were
to
be
detained
.
The
Commander
in
chief
,
called
Monsieur
d'
Almeras
,
was
not
a
little
trou
bled
to
have
his
Ships
thus
embargued
,
and
labouring
in
his
thoughts
between
the
time
limited
in
his
Instructions
by
his
Master
and
the
restraint
by
the
Turks
,
he
once
bravely
resolved
to
hazard
his
passage
through
the
Castles
;
but
protracting
the
execution
thereof
from
day
to
day
,
even
until
the
end
of
April
;
at
length
Licence
came
for
their
departure
,
and
Orders
to
repair
unto
Vola
,
near
Larissa
,
there
to
take
an
Ambassadour
,
or
Agent
,
or
Envoyé
from
the
Sultan
to
their
King
.
For
,
it
seems
,
the
Vizier
had
intimated
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
That
it
was
not
time
to
disgust
the
French
King
,
and
to
bring
him
under
the
notion
of
a
declared
and
publick
Enemy
,
or
at
least
to
irritate
him
so
far
as
might
provoke
him
to
send
greater
Forces
,
than
perhaps
he
designed
the
next
year
,
for
Candia
:
and
that
he
ought
to
comply
with
the
present
conjuncture
,
and
salve
that
up
for
a
time
,
which
he
might
afterwards
open
at
his
pleasure
.
This
counsel
seeming
reasonable
to
the
The
Gr.
Signior
sends
a
Messenger
to
the
French
King
.
Grand
Signior
,
and
agreeable
to
the
present
necessity
,
he
ordered
(
as
I
was
credibly
informed
)
a
thousand
Dollars
only
to
adorn
his
Ambassadour
;
so
pitifully
do
the
Turks
esteem
of
Christian
Princes
,
and
so
highly
do
they
value
themselves
,
as
if
a
Message
from
them
would
be
reverenced
in
Christendom
as
a
favour
,
though
brought
by
a
Porter
or
a
Slave
.
But
the
French
Ambassadour
considering
this
allowance
too
mean
a
provision
for
a
person
qualified
to
appear
before
his
Master
,
did
(
as
it
is
said
)
out
of
his
own
Purse
and
generous
Soul
contribute
a
far
greater
Sum
,
with
two
Vests
of
Sables
towards
his
better
Equipage
.
In
this
manner
the
Sultan
dissembling
an
appearance
of
good
correspondence
with
his
Christian
Majesty
,
dispatched
away
his
Envoyé
on
the
Ships
of
War
,
being
a
Person
in
quality
of
a
Mutafaraca
,
one
of
the
same
degree
with
a
Chaous
,
to
expostulate
with
the
King
concerning
several
Particulars
,
and
especially
his
Reasons
for
sending
for
his
Ambassadour
,
without
sending
another
according
to
ancient
custom
to
supply
his
Office
,
wondering
much
at
this
sudden
alteration
of
friendship
,
without
any
cause
given
on
the
Ottoman
side
:
and
with
these
smooth
and
fair
words
the
Turks
imagined
they
might
charm
the
Spirit
of
the
King
for
a
while
,
and
suspend
his
Succours
from
Candia
,
until
at
last
it
were
beyond
his
power
and
wisdom
to
relieve
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Ambassadour
from
the
most
Christian
King
was
detained
as
a
Hostage
for
the
other
,
of
whose
return
we
shall
speak
in
its
due
place
.
Towards
the
end
of
this
year
Sir
Daniel
Harvey
Lord
Ambassador
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
His
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
arrived
at
Constantinople
,
succeeding
in
the
place
of
the
Earl
of
Winchelsea
,
who
could
not
obtain
Audience
with
the
Sir
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Ambassadour
from
his
Maiesty
.
G.
Signior
until
the
end
of
the
following
year
,
by
reason
of
the
Sultans
unsetled
abode
and
far
distance
;
who
at
length
coming
to
Salonica
,
summoned
the
Ambassadour
thither
,
and
there
conferred
on
him
the
usual
Ceremonies
and
Honours
due
to
the
Ambassadour
at
sirst
Reception
.
Candia
was
now
hardly
assailed
in
four
places
,
viz.
on
the
side
of
A
Relation
of
the
state
of
Candia
toward
the
end
of
this
year
.
Betlem
,
Panigra
,
St.
Andrea
,
and
Sabionera
.
These
places
being
twice
stormed
,
in
which
the
Turks
lost
thirty
thousand
men
,
so
many
Mines
and
Fornelli
were
fired
,
that
the
ground
lay
open
like
a
vast
abyss
,
with
strange
heaps
of
confused
and
undigested
Earth
,
and
hindred
the
Enemy
from
approaching
to
the
Wall
;
but
Sabionera
and
St.
Andrea
being
esteemed
the
most
weak
,
because
they
were
not
sortified
by
any
considerable
Out-works
,
or
compassed
with
any
depth
of
Ditch
,
were
pressed
and
forced
upon
by
the
Turk
with
more
violence
than
any
parts
of
the
City
.
The
Enemy
having
by
their
great
number
of
Pioniers
elevated
the
confused
Earth
,
they
formed
some
Batteries
,
fortifying
them
,
and
sheltering
their
people
with
Sacks
of
Wool
,
and
a
Labyrinth
(
as
we
may
say
)
of
Redoubts
,
they
advanced
foot
by
foot
upon
the
Revelin
of
St.
Andrea
,
being
destitute
of
all
Mines
to
stop
their
proceedings
;
and
having
at
length
blown
up
the
Revelin
,
and
with
fire
and
earth
having
taken
the
Out-work
,
they
penetrated
into
the
Ditch
(
which
was
not
deep
)
with
four
Traverses
,
and
came
now
to
the
very
foot
of
the
wall
of
the
Bulwark
,
fortified
with
eighteen
pieces
of
Cannon
,
six
of
which
carrying
fifty
pound
Bullet
shot
into
the
Ditch
,
eight
flanked
that
side
which
was
opposite
to
Panigra
,
and
four
on
that
part
towards
the
Revelin
of
St.
Spirito
,
notwithstanding
which
they
stormed
the
Walls
in
nine
places
.
And
beginning
to
make
a
breach
by
firing
certain
Mines
,
which
opened
a
wideness
of
forty
two
paces
at
the
point
of
that
Bulwark
;
and
continuing
their
breaches
towards
the
Sea
,
breaking
in
their
way
the
Front
of
the
Fort
Priulo
,
they
proceeded
almost
to
the
Gate
of
St.
Andrea
,
and
opened
forty
eight
paces
more
,
in
all
ninety
paces
.
Afterwards
they
ruined
the
remainder
of
the
Wall
,
and
that
which
was
called
the
Scotch
Fort
to
the
very
Sea
;
so
that
the
Christians
were
forced
to
retire
from
their
Out-works
,
and
contract
their
Precincts
to
the
Walls
of
the
City
.
To
add
unto
the
misery
of
this
place
,
an
unfortunate
shot
from
the
Turks
Camp
entred
that
Magazine
which
was
near
St.
Peters
Church
,
where
the
artificial
Fires
were
made
;
and
meeting
several
shells
of
Granadoes
already
charged
,
with
thirty
Barrels
of
Powder
;
all
took
fire
,
and
blew
into
the
air
,
and
burned
all
the
houses
which
were
near
thereunto
.
At
this
unlucky
accident
the
Besieged
fearing
a
general
assault
,
and
seeing
the
Turkish
Horse
draw
into
a
Body
near
Sabionera
,
the
whole
Garrison
ran
to
the
Walls
;
but
no
farther
Attempt
being
made
,
towards
evening
they
blew
up
a
Lodge
of
the
Enemy
,
with
all
the
people
that
were
therein
.
Anno
Christi
1669.
Hegeira
1080.
TOwards
the
end
of
the
last
Year
,
and
at
the
beginning
of
this
the
Turks
began
to
open
their
eyes
,
and
find
themselves
defrauded
with
the
grossest
cheat
that
ever
was
imposed
on
a
people
who
had
either
reason
or
humanity
.
For
now
three
or
four
years
had
ran
on
,
that
the
French
,
Dutch
,
Italians
,
and
other
Nations
had
introduced
into
all
parts
of
the
Turkish
Dominions
(
unless
in
those
East-ward
,
as
Aleppo
,
and
farther
)
a
sort
of
small
Money
called
by
some
Luigini
,
by
others
The
story
of
the
false
Reaux
or
Temins
.
Ottavi
,
and
by
the
Turks
Temins
,
worth
about
five
pence
English
;
which
appearing
pleasant
and
bright
to
the
eye
,
and
commodious
for
change
,
and
common
expences
,
so
bewitched
the
Commonalty
,
that
Pieces
of
Eight
,
Zaichins
,
and
other
merchantable
Money
were
laid
aside
,
as
neither
currant
or
valuable
.
At
first
about
nine
years
past
they
were
of
good
and
warrantable
Silver
,
but
afterwards
with
time
by
little
and
little
grew
worse
,
and
of
baser
alloy
:
at
length
the
people
doting
more
and
more
upon
them
,
they
came
coarser
every
day
than
other
;
and
being
still
currantly
passable
,
every
person
that
was
failed
,
and
of
bad
reputation
entred
into
the
Trade
,
who
knowing
no
bounds
of
honesty
or
of
gain
,
composed
their
Money
wholly
of
Copper
or
coarser
Metals
,
with
a
fair
gloss
and
resemblance
of
Silver
,
buying
therewith
the
Commodities
of
the
Country
;
and
at
length
amassed
up
all
the
Gold
,
Silver
,
and
whatsoever
came
to
hand
was
the
price
of
their
false
and
bastard
Coin
,
with
which
they
filled
and
abused
all
Asia
:
nor
was
this
Money
only
of
one
Mint
,
but
of
divers
Stamps
and
Mottoes
reproachful
to
the
Turks
,
and
it
is
pity
they
had
not
wit
enough
to
understand
them
,
as
namely
,
Voluit
hanc
Asia
mercem
De
procul
pretium
ejus
,
and
such
like
,
which
were
so
various
,
that
many
who
had
the
curiosity
to
make
a
collection
of
them
,
found
no
less
than
an
hundred
and
twenty
several
Stamps
.
The
Commonalty
still
enamoured
with
the
brightness
of
their
colour
,
and
commodiousness
of
their
change
,
little
reflected
on
the
ill
consequence
to
the
generality
,
having
seldom
more
than
to
supply
their
daily
wants
.
And
the
Officers
of
the
Customs
finding
a
benefit
extraordinary
to
themselves
upon
the
vast
Sums
of
Money
imported
,
little
cared
how
it
fared
with
the
publick
.
In
the
mean
time
the
whole
currant
of
Merchandise
in
the
Levant
was
dispossessed
of
its
ordinary
and
true
chanel
;
for
vast
quantities
or
a
glut
of
Turkish
Goods
filled
all
Christendom
,
the
prices
low
and
cheap
,
and
no
profit
to
any
Merchant
dealing
upon
the
square
,
or
upon
the
old
and
legal
way
of
Traffick
.
At
Ligorne
and
other
parts
of
Italy
complaints
were
made
,
That
the
Silver
and
Bullion
of
the
Country
were
melted
down
to
make
a
composition
with
baser
Metals
for
Turkie
,
and
exchanged
for
decaying
and
perishable
Commodities
.
In
short
,
no
man
seemed
satisfied
with
the
Trade
,
and
yet
the
World
,
like
their
sins
,
which
they
disapprove
,
pursued
it
with
all
heat
and
violence
imaginable
.
This
Trade
being
thus
over-laid
,
and
vast
heaps
of
adulterate
Money
imported
daily
worse
and
worse
,
caused
the
Jews
and
other
Merchants
at
first
to
except
against
some
sorts
,
and
admit
of
others
.
This
seruple
,
together
with
the
prohibition
of
them
two
years
before
by
the
English
Factory
at
Smyrna
,
obliging
themselves
unto
the
Levant
Company
under
a
considerable
penalty
not
to
receive
this
money
for
Cloth
or
other
Commodities
of
the
growth
of
England
,
together
with
the
circumspection
and
contrivance
of
the
English
Consul
,
awakened
sirst
the
blind
minds
of
the
Turks
,
who
having
long
been
infatuated
with
this
beloved
money
,
began
now
to
reject
and
abhor
it
like
the
false
and
farded
countenance
of
a
Courtisan
:
so
that
from
eleven
they
fell
to
twelve
,
and
so
to
thirteen
and
fourteen
to
the
Lion-Dollars
.
In
which
conjuncture
a
Dutch
Convoy
arrived
at
Smyrna
,
importing
vast
Sums
thereof
;
which
for
a
Bribe
to
the
Officers
of
the
City
,
or
what
the
Customer
would
ask
,
were
permitted
Licence
to
be
landed
;
which
overflowing
in
great
abundance
,
and
rather
of
a
worse
than
better
alloy
,
went
declining
to
eighteen
,
and
so
to
twenty
,
at
which
Rate
for
a
short
time
they
passed
currant
.
And
now
at
this
price
the
Officers
did
what
was
possible
to
keep
them
up
,
conceiving
it
impossible
,
in
a
time
of
so
much
scarcity
of
all
sorts
of
other
Coins
,
that
the
Countries
could
subsist
,
or
that
Trade
in
buying
or
selling
could
proceed
,
if
this
money
should
wholly
lose
its
esteem
and
value
:
nor
were
the
people
so
much
the
care
of
the
Governours
,
though
for
many
years
they
had
known
no
other
price
or
reward
of
their
labours
,
as
were
the
vast
damages
of
the
Sultan
,
in
whose
Coffers
were
considerable
Sums
,
which
were
never
known
to
have
been
placed
unto
the
loss
of
the
Exchequer
;
for
it
is
a
Proverb
amongst
the
Turks
,
That
the
Grand
Signiors
Lead
cannot
sink
.
But
that
which
raised
most
of
tumult
was
the
rigour
of
the
Tax-gatherers
,
who
refused
to
take
that
money
from
the
people
for
their
Duties
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
but
demanded
of
them
Lion-Dollars
,
Sevil
and
Mexico
Pieces
of
Eight
,
or
the
like
;
which
they
not
being
able
to
find
,
beat
and
imprisoned
them
in
all
places
,
where
this
question
came
into
dispute
:
the
people
hereupon
,
though
patient
,
and
accustomed
to
violence
and
burden
,
could
not
yet
support
longer
an
oppression
so
unreasonable
,
but
that
Insurrection
was
made
in
all
places
where
this
came
into
dispute
:
and
as
injured
patience
turns
to
fury
,
at
Prusa
and
Angora
the
torrent
of
the
peoplesrage
was
not
appeased
without
the
blood
and
lives
of
some
of
their
Officers
,
alledging
with
good
reason
,
That
their
Ministers
and
Governours
having
introduced
or
permitted
this
money
amongst
them
,
and
allowed
it
as
currant
in
that
manner
,
as
that
they
had
for
some
years
known
no
other
,
nor
received
other
for
all
the
fruits
of
their
labour
or
possessions
,
they
ought
not
now
to
refuse
to
receive
that
which
they
themselves
had
made
passable
;
which
argument
and
reason
was
pressed
in
sundry
places
with
that
violence
,
that
the
Officers
were
forced
to
submit
to
the
necessity
of
the
times
,
and
the
fury
of
the
multitude
.
And
now
this
money
had
wholly
lost
its
reputation
,
and
began
to
be
refused
generally
at
any
rate
whatsoever
;
so
that
though
the
Government
thought
fit
to
license
them
at
thirty
to
the
Dollar
;
yet
the
people
prosecuting
the
abasement
of
it
with
a
hate
and
disaffection
equal
to
their
former
desires
,
refused
generally
and
absolutely
to
accept
them
in
payment
.
Wherefore
the
Sultan
perceiving
that
the
power
of
his
Officers
was
not
sufficient
to
render
this
money
longer
passable
at
any
rate
,
at
length
he
commanded
,
that
every
one
should
bring
in
his
money
of
these
sorts
into
the
Mint
where
it
should
be
melted
down
,
and
the
Silver
it
produced
should
be
delivered
to
the
Proprietor
.
At
which
Summons
several
Great
men
voluntarily
brought
in
their
money
,
others
had
it
seized
and
condemned
to
the
Furnace
,
amongst
which
was
a
French
Merchant
ingaged
to
the
import
of
sixty
thousand
Dollars
.
As
yet
the
News
of
this
alteration
not
having
reached
Christendom
,
divers
Ships
arrived
at
Constantinople
with
vast
Sums
of
this
money
,
which
were
all
seized
and
forced
to
the
Mint
.
In
like
manner
other
Ships
arrived
at
Smyrna
with
the
same
Commodity
,
which
my self
would
not
suffer
to
be
landed
,
and
some
of
them
having
no
other
foundation
of
Stock
or
Freight
,
returned
empty
,
to
the
great
loss
of
the
Employers
.
It
was
strange
to
see
,
how
on
a
sudden
all
Trade
ceased
,
no
money
being
left
in
the
Country
,
few
Bargains
were
made
but
by
Barters
;
and
though
all
this
ruine
might
wholly
be
attributed
to
the
ill
Government
,
yet
the
people
were
contented
,
and
sate
down
with
the
loss
.
And
thus
concluded
this
extravagant
Trade
of
false
Money
,
being
supposed
to
have
wrought
more
of
destruction
and
loss
at
the
end
,
than
it
brought
of
benefit
at
the
beginning
;
memorable
for
nothing
more
than
for
expiring
so
quietly
,
though
it
had
the
chief
part
of
the
Turkish
Empire
to
support
and
defend
it
.
During
these
Troubles
the
Grand
Signior
passed
his
time
in
hunting
near
Larissa
,
where
he
ruined
the
Country
round
about
,
and
tired
the
people
with
beating
and
driving
the
Woods
for
Game
and
wild
Beasts
to
divertise
him
,
in
which
,
as
formerly
,
he
continued
so
excessively
immoderate
,
that
without
consideration
of
the
heats
,
or
colds
,
or
moisture
of
the
season
,
he
compelled
the
people
,
but
especially
the
Jews
(
of
which
great
numbers
inhabit
that
Country
)
to
continual
labours
in
the
Woods
and
Fields
;
by
which
many
died
through
the
rigid
Frosts
of
the
Winter
and
Calentures
of
the
Summer
.
But
yet
notwithstanding
these
Divertisements
,
the
Grand
Signior
could
not
easily
cast
off
the
melancholy
apprehensions
and
fears
he
had
for
the
state
of
his
Affairs
,
imagining
that
the
long
delays
and
ill
success
at
Candia
,
and
defaults
in
Government
had
begotten
in
his
Subjects
a
hate
towards
his
Person
,
and
a
desire
of
alteration
.
Wherefore
the
Spring
approaching
,
he
retired
into
a
solitary
but
pleasant
shade
amongst
the
Mountains
,
where
sprang
cool
and
crystalline
waters
,
about
sixteen
hours
Journey
from
Larissa
.
In
this
solitude
his
melancholy
thoughts
again
disquieted
him
with
a
jealousie
and
suspicion
,
lest
his
Brothers
now
at
Constantinople
should
take
their
advantage
,
and
one
of
them
be
by
the
Peoples
consent
and
assistance
The
Grand
Signior
designs
to
cut
off
his
Brothers
.
placed
in
his
Imperial
Seat
:
which
imagination
made
that
impression
in
him
,
that
he
immediately
dispatched
away
a
trusty
and
valiant
Officer
with
all
secrecy
,
without
making
any
noise
,
to
bring
him
their
Heads
,
directing
his
Commands
to
his
Mother
,
in
whose
custody
they
were
;
and
not
doubting
of
her
help
and
assent
,
as
being
most
nearly
concerned
in
his
interest
,
expected
every
hour
the
return
of
his
Messenger
with
that
grateful
Present
,
which
could
only
cure
the
torture
of
his
jealousie
,
and
alleviate
his
cares
.
But
no
sooner
was
this
fatal
Command
arrived
the
hands
of
the
Queen
,
but
she
trembled
so
much
,
that
she
could
scarce
hold
the
Paper
.
At
length
considering
,
that
(
as
hath
been
said
before
)
she
had
given
in
caution
to
the
Janisaries
for
the
lives
of
these
Princes
,
and
that
to
her
care
they
were
committed
,
she
immediately
disclosed
and
published
the
design
of
the
Grand
Signior
to
the
Janisar-Aga
,
craving
his
help
and
protection
,
protesting
that
she
was
resolved
to
maintain
the
faith
she
had
given
to
those
Princes
,
whose
life
she
tendered
equal
with
her
own
.
This
advice
and
resolution
of
the
Queen-Mother
being
brought
to
the
Janisaries
,
was
heartily
approved
,
and
protestations
given
,
that
they
would
never
abandon
her
,
nor
the
lives
she
preserved
.
The
rumour
hereof
in
an
instant
flew
through
the
streets
;
but
with
such
variety
of
reports
,
that
nothing
of
certainty
was
known
,
only
in
general
some
great
ruine
was
apprehended
to
threaten
the
City
;
whereupon
a
strange
outcry
was
made
to
shut
up
the
shops
,
and
every
one
to
consult
the
safety
of
the
Publick
.
But
some
few
hours
after
,
it
being
more
distinctly
known
,
that
the
Grand
Signior
had
sent
for
the
Heads
of
his
Brothers
;
the
People
of
Constantinople
,
whose
sole
hopes
of
seeing
the
Royal
City
restored
to
its
ancient
Honour
,
was
by
the
conservation
of
these
Princes
,
were
in
a
greater
combustion
than
before
;
for
every
one
then
betook
himself
to
his
Arms
:
so
that
in
a
short
time
were
assembled
forty
thousand
men
at
Okmedon
well
appointed
,
where
confiding
in
the
strength
of
a
general
Cause
,
in
which
they
were
ingaged
,
they
vented
many
opprobrious
speeches
against
the
Government
,
calling
the
Chief
Ministers
Orsysler
,
which
is
unfortunate
Fellows
,
a
term
amongst
the
Turks
,
of
the
greatest
ignominy
,
especially
to
a
Governour
,
and
loudly
exclaimed
and
wished
for
a
reformation
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Queen-Mother
desired
aid
from
the
Janisaries
,
and
Guards
about
the
Apartments
of
the
Princes
,
lest
the
Bostangees
,
who
are
the
Creatures
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
should
assault
their
Quarters
.
The
Consultations
also
amongst
the
Janisaries
were
long
and
secret
,
and
the
Queen-Mother
dispatched
several
Messages
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
advising
him
to
forsake
the
Mountains
,
and
repair
to
one
of
his
Imperial
Cities
,
as
became
the
Majesty
of
so
great
a
Sultan
,
being
the
only
means
to
secure
to
him
the
establishment
of
his
Crown
.
And
now
the
Reader
will
with
impatience
attend
the
conclusion
and
issue
of
so
great
rumours
and
disturbances
;
but
it
is
now
,
as
it
hath
been
experienced
in
other
Commonwealths
,
acribus
,
ut
fermè
talia
,
initiis
,
incurioso
sine
,
matters
violent
in
their
original
,
Tac.
Lib.
6.
spend
themselves
at
first
,
and
produce
nothing
remarkable
in
their
end
.
And
so
was
the
effect
of
these
recesses
,
and
mutiny
of
the
people
at
Constantinople
,
whose
humour
of
novelty
and
change
venting
it self
,
and
in
four
or
five
days
tired
with
expectation
;
at
length
every
one
began
to
return
to
his
dwelling
and
employment
.
The
face
likewise
of
things
at
Constantinople
seemed
quiet
and
appeased
,
carrying
with
it
,
as
it
were
,
a
still
modesty
and
shame
for
the
late
disorders
;
and
nothing
was
heard
or
murmured
for
the
space
of
twenty
or
thirty
days
after
,
until
the
Grand
Signior
trembling
with
the
fears
of
this
confused
Rebellion
,
kept
more
strict
Guards
than
ordinary
within
his
mountains
,
and
after
being
better
recollected
,
entered
into
Consultation
,
and
being
advised
of
the
Heads
and
Leaders
of
the
late
Insurrection
,
proscribed
such
as
were
the
prime
Actors
,
and
having
dispatched
away
two
or
three
Messengers
on
this
Errant
,
they
entered
secretly
in
the
Night
to
their
Lodgings
,
where
they
quietly
,
and
without
noise
,
took
off
the
heads
of
four
or
five
of
them
,
and
banished
as
many
without
the
least
noise
,
or
notice
taken
thereof
by
the
Vulgar
.
And
because
this
disorder
happened
at
Constantinople
,
for
which
the
chief
Commander
ought
to
answer
,
the
Chimacam
passed
not
without
a
jealousie
either
of
negligence
or
consent
;
wherefore
the
Vizier
sent
for
him
and
the
Janisar-Aga
to
Candia
,
as
if
he
had
occasion
of
their
service
,
though
not
without
their
own
fears
and
suspicion
of
others
,
to
answer
and
make
satisfaction
for
the
late
mutiny
.
And
thus
for
a
while
this
Flame
is
extinguished
,
and
the
fire
raked
up
in
the
Embers
.
We
must
expect
a
while
,
and
observe
when
and
where
it
will
again
burst
forth
.
The
Spring
now
approaching
,
which
supplies
new
Spirits
,
and
warm
and
fresh
bloud
into
the
Veins
of
Man
,
as
well
as
sap
in
Trees
,
and
life
in
other
Vegetables
;
let
us
return
again
to
the
Wars
,
and
survey
the
Camp
,
and
posture
of
Affairs
before
the
walls
in
Candia
.
The
Turkish
Army
,
which
,
like
worms
benummed
with
the
Cold
of
Winter
,
had
lain
immured
between
their
Banks
of
Earth
,
did
not
ply
their
Assaults
so
frequently
as
they
had
done
in
Summer
,
only
for
a
Winters
exercise
,
battered
the
inward
Works
of
St
Andrea's
Fort
,
which
as
we
said
before
,
they
had
hardly
beset
.
And
now
the
time
for
action
being
again
come
about
,
they
renewed
The
Turks
storm
again
the
Fort
of
St.
Andrea
.
their
storm
on
that
side
so
violently
,
pressing
forward
the
least
esteemed
of
their
Souldiery
,
that
with
the
help
of
Spade
and
Mattock
,
and
blowing
up
of
some
Mines
,
they
penetrated
forty
paces
within
the
Walls
of
the
City
.
But
the
Christians
having
long
since
foreseen
the
weakness
of
that
side
,
made
it
part
of
their
Winters
labours
to
draw
another
Wall
from
the
Fort
Panigra
(
whose
Revelin
or
Out-work
was
before
blown
up
)
crossing
over
almost
to
the
Tramata
,
which
they
fortified
as
well
as
could
be
expected
,
and
made
constant
and
bold
resistance
against
the
Enemy
.
Notwithstanding
which
the
Turks
pressed
so
constantly
and
boldly
forward
,
that
though
the
Christians
were
strong
within
,
and
provided
with
all
sorts
of
provisions
both
of
war
and
sustenance
,
yet
nothing
supported
their
Courages
and
Spirits
more
than
the
expectation
of
promised
Succours
from
France
and
Italy
;
it
being
reported
,
and
generally
believed
,
that
they
would
be
so
numerous
as
might
be
able
to
give
Battel
in
the
Field
unto
the
Turk
,
and
force
them
out
of
their
Trenches
;
for
by
no
other
means
was
it
possible
for
this
City
to
be
relieved
:
for
it
might
fare
with
this
place
,
as
it
did
formerly
with
Rhodes
and
Ostend
,
which
,
though
wanting
neither
men
nor
provisions
,
were
yet
taken
by
palms
and
inches
of
ground
,
till
not
so
much
was
left
,
as
would
hold
men
to
defend
them
.
A
pregnant
example
(
as
Sr
William
Tample
well
observes
)
how
impossible
it
is
to
defend
any
Town
that
cannot
be
relieved
by
an
Army
strong
enough
to
raise
the
Siege
.
Whilst
the
Christians
were
entertained
with
these
hopes
,
the
Turks
fortified
themselves
without
as
strongly
as
the
besieged
had
within
,
heaving
like
Moles
with
their
numerous
Army
of
Pioniers
,
whose
lives
being
not
valued
,
they
were
wholly
intent
unto
Mines
,
blowing
up
all
before
them
,
in
that
manner
that
every
day
they
gained
a
pace
of
ground
within
the
City
.
So
that
in
effect
(
as
will
be
seen
by
the
Sequel
)
this
most
impregnable
Fort
of
the
World
was
forced
and
taken
by
the
Spade
and
Shovel
,
and
by
a
Crew
of
unarmed
Labourers
,
who
understood
nothing
more
than
the
Plough
and
Harrow
.
So
that
now
this
Town
seemed
to
be
reduced
to
its
utmost
Crisis
,
either
of
being
taken
,
or
for
ever
freed
of
this
malignant
Enemy
.
And
indeed
the
Turks
had
so
far
advanced
upon
the
Bulwark
of
St
Andrea
,
that
now
nothing
remained
of
it
,
more
than
ruines
,
and
undigested
heaps
of
Earth
and
stone
,
in
defence
of
which
the
chief
Commanders
applying
themselves
in
person
with
all
diligence
,
the
Marquess
St
Andrea
Montbrun
was
wounded
by
a
stone
in
the
face
,
the
Cavalier
de
Bret
was
buried
in
the
ruines
to
the
very
Neck
,
and
with
difficulty
drawn
out
of
the
Earth
by
Assistants
about
him
;
two
other
Cavaliers
were
wounded
with
Granadoes
,
and
the
Cavalier
Feuillere
,
who
carried
the
Standard
of
Malta
,
was
shot
into
the
Eye
with
a
Musket
.
The
Proveditor
General
Corndro
serving
at
the
repair
of
the
Breach
,
was
so
wounded
in
the
Belly
by
a
Granado
,
that
his
Bowels
burst
,
of
which
he
died
in
three
hours
;
and
with
a
piece
of
the
same
Granado
the
Count
Vignole
,
a
French
Gentleman
of
great
Valour
,
was
likewise
slain
:
And
so
hotly
the
Turks
plyed
this
Breach
,
that
from
the
28th
of
May
to
the
2d
of
June
they
sprang
five
Mines
,
which
brake
all
the
Palisades
of
the
Christians
;
the
which
the
Turks
seconded
with
that
fury
and
mettle
,
as
if
they
intended
to
win
the
place
and
make
an
end
of
their
work
,
before
the
arrival
of
the
Forces
expected
from
Christendom
.
And
this
Post
was
now
grown
so
dangerous
and
weak
,
that
the
Captain
General
,
the
Marquess
of
Montbrun
,
and
all
the
chief
Officers
took
up
their
Quarters
at
this
place
,
where
his
Excellency
kept
an
open
Table
,
and
the
Marquess
took
up
his
Lodgings
at
Night
,
that
so
the
other
Officers
might
have
no
excuse
on
account
of
attendances
or
orders
to
abandon
these
Quarters
.
The
Princes
of
Christendom
all
this
time
forgot
not
their
besieged
Succours
sem
out
of
Christendom
.
Brethren
in
Candia
.
Popo
Clement
the
IX
.
pressed
the
most
Christian
King
to
make
ready
his
succours
in
due
time
,
who
had
already
himself
prepared
all
things
,
and
elected
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
his
General
of
all
the
Forces
by
Sea
,
whether
of
French
or
other
Nations
.
This
Duke
,
like
a
couragious
and
brave
Prince
,
thinking
it
little
glory
to
command
at
Sea
,
where
the
Enemy
was
of
an
inferiour
and
unable
Force
to
encounter
him
,
did
therefore
desire
Licence
from
his
King
to
make
tryal
of
his
Fortune
in
the
Field
,
where
he
might
evidence
his
Valour
in
the
face
of
the
Infidels
,
and
signalize
his
Fame
either
by
Death
or
Victory
.
The
King
,
unwilling
to
hazard
so
worthy
a
person
of
his
bloud
out
of
his
due
Command
in
the
rank
of
an
ordinary
Souldier
,
at
first
denied
his
requests
;
but
the
Pope
interceding
for
him
,
whose
General
he
was
,
with
holy
Arguments
,
and
devout
Contemplations
of
Martyrdom
,
and
Glory
of
dying
for
the
Christian
Cause
,
at
length
obtained
a
concession
from
the
King
,
who
of
himself
was
flexible
to
so
pious
a
request
,
esteeming
it
unholy
to
deprive
his
Kinsman
either
of
the
Palm
of
a
Martyr
,
or
the
Lawrel
of
a
Conqueror
.
The
Summer
being
come
,
and
all
things
provided
,
the
Duke
ascended
his
Ship
at
Tolon
a
City
in
Provence
,
the
6th
of
June
,
New-style
,
The
French
Fleet
loose
from
Tolon
.
with
about
seven
thousand
Land
Souldiers
,
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Navaille
,
with
the
Marshals
Lebret
and
Golbert
,
and
several
other
Worthies
and
Heroes
of
undaunted
Courage
,
and
arrived
before
the
Town
of
Candia
the
19th
of
the
same
Month
,
having
casually
encountred
together
in
the
Seas
on
the
17th
with
fourteen
Sail
of
Venetian
Ships
,
laden
with
Horse
and
Ammunition
to
mount
the
Troops
,
and
relieve
the
Town
;
which
happy
encounter
and
speedy
passage
,
seemed
a
happy
Omen
of
the
future
success
.
The
appearance
of
this
succour
seemed
to
the
Besieged
as
sent
from
Heaven
,
and
administred
unto
them
new
hopes
and
courage
;
and
the
salutes
passed
between
the
Town
and
the
Fleet
with
the
usual
Ceremonies
,
and
all
the
imaginable
testimonies
of
joy
and
triumph
.
No
sooner
were
they
arrived
than
the
two
Generals
,
with
other
principal
They
arrive
at
Candia
.
Officers
,
immediately
in
their
Shallops
took
the
best
view
and
survey
they
could
of
the
Enemies
Camp
,
and
the
Condition
of
the
Besieged
;
in
which
whilst
they
entertained
themselves
,
they
espied
a
small
Vessel
making
towards
them
with
St
Mark
's
Colours
,
in
which
was
the
famous
Engineer
Signior
Castellano
,
dispatched
by
the
Captain
General
Morosini
with
an
exact
plat
of
the
Town
,
and
disposition
of
the
Turkish
Camp
,
which
being
particularly
viewed
and
considered
,
it
was
evident
,
That
if
the
Turks
should
make
some
very
forcible
Attempt
before
the
new
Forces
could
be
landed
(
as
it
was
very
probable
they
might
)
they
would
put
all
in
hazard
of
being
lost
;
wherefore
the
Captain
General
pressed
to
have
some
succours
immediately
supplied
to
be
assistant
in
that
case
of
extremity
;
To
which
the
Duke
of
Navailles
immediately
consented
,
and
landed
himself
that
Night
in
person
with
sufficient
Force
to
mount
the
Guard
on
the
Breach
of
St
Andrea
,
whose
first
Retrenchment
was
continually
battered
by
the
Turks
;
and
though
there
was
a
second
Retrenchment
in
hand
,
yet
time
being
required
for
compleating
thereof
,
that
part
of
the
Town
would
be
reduced
to
its
ultimate
hazard
;
for
should
the
Enemy
spring
a
Mine
(
which
they
feared
was
already
formed
under
the
present
Work
)
it
would
lay
all
open
and
naked
,
without
other
Fortification
.
The
Duke
being
ashoar
,
was
received
by
Morosini
with
all
demonstrations
of
Civility
and
Respect
due
to
a
personage
of
his
Quality
and
Employment
;
and
with
a
welcome
suitable
to
the
present
extremity
of
his
Affairs
:
all
Ceremonies
and
Complements
were
soon
passed
over
,
the
urgency
of
matters
not
permitting
them
time
to
be
long
impertinent
;
so
that
falling
into
the
Discourse
of
the
common
safety
,
it
The
French
Forces
landed
.
was
resolved
that
the
succours
should
be
immediately
landed
,
which
was
performed
with
that
diligence
and
expedition
,
that
in
two
days
the
whole
Army
came
safe
on
shore
,
excepting
only
some
few
,
cut
short
by
shot
from
the
Enemies
Camp
.
On
the
23d
d
the
Generals
and
other
Officers
,
held
a
Council
of
War
,
amongst
whom
was
also
the
Marquess
of
St
Andrea
;
and
did
unanimously
conclude
,
that
the
Town
was
no
longer
tenable
,
or
to
be
maintained
,
A
Council
of
War
held
in
Candia
.
unless
by
some
extraordinary
enterprize
attempted
on
the
Enemy
,
and
by
some
furious
Sally
performed
with
resolution
,
and
stratagems
of
War
,
in
order
unto
which
it
was
resolved
,
That
the
27th
should
be
the
day
of
sally
both
with
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
that
the
Fleet
not
to
lose
their
part
in
this
action
,
should
play
with
their
great
Guns
on
that
side
of
the
Turkish
Army
which
lay
incamped
on
the
Quarters
of
St.
Andrea
.
All
The
order
of
the
Christian
Army
to
make
their
Saily
.
the
Forces
were
landed
on
the
26th
,
and
the
whole
night
following
was
spent
in
preparations
for
the
next
days
sally
:
the
Army
being
drawn
up
made
four
Batalions
,
the
first
called
the
Admirals
commanded
by
the
Sieurs
Martel
,
Vandre
,
and
Gravier
;
the
second
was
the
Vice-Admirals
commanded
by
the
Sieurs
de
la
Mothe
and
Planta
;
the
third
was
the
Rere-Admirals
under
Command
of
Chevalier
de
Bouillion
,
Gabaret
,
and
the
Chevalier
Dailly
;
the
fourth
was
the
Batalion
of
the
Sieur
d'Almeras
commanded
under
him
by
the
Sieurs
Panetier
,
de
la
Rogue
,
Fontier
,
Bitault
,
and
the
Chevalier
de
Nemond
;
and
on
the
left
hand
of
these
aforesaid
Batalions
,
the
Guards
of
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
were
disposed
.
The
Duke
of
Beaufort
unwilling
to
be
a
Spectator
in
this
glorious
Action
,
without
bearing
a
part
in
his
own
person
,
after
he
had
given
order
to
the
Fleet
to
accost
the
shore
on
the
side
of
St.
Andrea
,
as
near
as
consisted
with
their
security
,
and
from
thence
with
their
great
Guns
to
annoy
the
Enemies
Camp
as
much
as
was
possible
,
came
that
night
on
shore
,
resolving
to
fight
in
the
Head
of
the
Forlorn
Hope
,
from
which
hazardous
adventure
no
intreaties
or
counsel
of
his
friends
could
prevail
to
disswade
him
.
The
Forlorn
consisted
of
400
men
,
on
the
head
of
which
marched
fifty
men
with
hand
Granadoes
,
flanked
with
three
Troops
of
Horse
,
Commanded
by
Count
Dampiere
:
the
Regiments
of
Guards
,
with
four
Troops
of
Horse
for
their
Wings
,
flanked
also
with
three
Regiments
of
Foot
,
followed
the
Forlorn
.
The
Reserve
consisted
of
the
Regiments
of
Harcourt
,
Conti
,
Lignieres
,
Rosan
,
Montpesat
,
and
Vendosme
,
slanked
with
four
Troops
of
Horse
under
Command
of
the
Count
Choiseul
,
which
placed
themselves
on
a
rising
ground
,
to
hinder
all
Communication
between
the
Vizier
,
whose
Camp
was
before
St
Andrea
,
and
the
Janizar
Aga
,
who
lay
before
Sabionera
.
Between
the
first
and
second
line
,
were
placed
fifty
Musketiers
of
the
King
,
to
be
assistant
on
occasion
;
and
the
other
Troops
of
Horse
were
to
take
the
left
hand
along
the
Trench
leading
to
the
Sabionera
:
the
Regiment
of
Montpeyroux
was
to
mount
the
Guard
on
the
Fort
of
St.
Demetrius
to
secure
the
Retreat
,
if
occasion
should
require
.
In
like
manner
five
hundred
Pioniers
were
ordered
to
level
the
Trenches
of
the
Enemy
on
the
Quarter
of
St.
Andrea
,
whilst
the
Body
of
the
Turks
Army
was
imployed
in
repulsing
the
violence
of
the
Sally
.
Things
being
disposed
in
this
manner
,
and
the
morn
approaching
,
the
Forces
marched
out
by
the
Gate
of
St.
George
with
all
silence
possible
,
covering
their
Matches
,
that
the
fire
might
not
alarm
the
Enemy
;
the
Onset
was
to
begin
with
the
dawning
of
the
day
,
and
the
Signal
was
The
Christians
sally
at
the
Gate
St.
George
.
to
be
given
by
firing
of
the
chief
Mine
Royal
;
which
being
large
,
and
furnished
with
a
great
quantity
of
Powder
,
might
(
as
was
supposed
)
make
way
to
the
slaughter
of
the
Turks
whom
the
Christians
might
sind
terrified
and
disordered
by
such
an
unexpected
accident
.
This
Mine
was
reserved
for
the
last
extremity
,
but
being
low
was
full
of
water
;
so
that
the
Powder
was
stowed
on
floats
and
rafts
to
support
it
,
but
yet
received
so
great
a
damp
and
moisture
,
that
when
they
came
to
spring
it
,
the
Powder
took
not
fire
,
which
was
the
first
disappointment
of
this
Enterprise
.
Though
some
are
of
opinion
,
that
the
Mine
was
so
vast
,
and
contained
such
a
quantity
of
Powder
,
that
the
Engineers
were
timorous
to
spring
it
,
lest
it
should
reverse
on
the
Besieged
,
as
well
as
take
effect
on
the
Enemies
Camp
.
But
be
it
how
it
will
,
a
quarter
of
an
hour
before
day
the
Generals
expecting
no
longer
,
the
Forlorn
Hope
which
lay
within
half
a
Musket-shot
of
the
Enemy
,
assaulted
two
The
Christians
fall
upon
the
Turks
.
Redoubts
,
took
them
,
and
put
them
all
to
the
Sword
:
with
the
like
courage
the
other
Regiments
entred
the
Line
,
and
making
themselves
Masters
of
the
Trenches
after
much
blood
and
slaughter
,
and
storming
a
Fort
on
which
was
the
Battery
directed
against
St.
Demetrio
,
possessed
themselves
of
it
,
and
therewith
of
a
great
Magazine
of
Powder
belonging
to
the
Enemy
,
spiking
all
the
Cannon
that
were
found
therein
.
The
day
by
this
time
being
clearly
broken
out
,
discovered
the
action
;
so
that
the
Turks
with
all
expedition
put
themselves
into
a
Body
on
the
Hill
near
New
Candy
,
from
whence
observing
and
contemning
the
small
number
of
the
Christians
,
came
thundring
down
in
great
numbers
to
regain
their
Trenches
.
The
Duke
of
Navailles
perceiving
his
Forlorn
hardly
beset
,
came
in
to
their
assistance
with
two
Regiments
of
Foot
,
and
two
Troops
of
Horse
,
which
behaved
themselves
with
that
gallantry
,
as
ingaged
the
Turks
again
to
quit
their
Trenches
.
But
whilst
success
seemed
thus
to
smile
on
the
Christians
,
the
Magazine
of
Powder
which
was
newly
won
,
containing
an
hundred
thirty
four
Kintals
of
Powder
(
by
what
accident
is
not
known
)
took
fire
,
and
blew
up
all
into
the
air
,
by
which
many
were
destroyed
and
wounded
,
especially
of
the
Batallion
of
the
Guards
,
with
many
Officers
.
This
fatal
blow
quite
turned
the
Scale
of
Fortune
.
For
the
Souldiers
hearing
the
dreadful
clap
,
and
feeling
as
it
were
the
Earth
to
tremble
under
them
,
supposed
it
to
be
the
eruption
of
some
Mine
near
them
,
with
which
they
were
so
amazed
,
that
they
began
with
confusion
to
disperse
to
the
right
and
left
,
The
Christian
Army
in
consusion
.
and
put
themselves
into
shameful
flight
.
In
like
manner
the
Forces
near
the
Sea
sensible
of
the
blow
,
began
to
retreat
,
and
abandon
their
design
,
which
no
perswasions
of
their
Officers
,
or
other
incouragement
could
animate
them
to
prosecute
;
but
that
the
faintness
of
a
second
Attempt
(
an
infirmity
recorded
of
ancient
Times
to
be
incident
to
the
nature
of
the
French
Nation
)
prevailed
upon
their
spirits
,
beyond
any
possibility
of
arrest
,
so
that
in
a
disorderly
manner
they
fled
into
the
Body
of
the
first
Battalion
,
where
being
now
united
with
the
Reserve
,
they
for
some
time
sustained
the
shock
of
the
Enemy
;
until
other
Bodies
of
the
Turks
from
New
Candia
and
St.
Andrea
over-powered
them
with
greater
multitudes
,
so
that
then
they
wholly
abandoned
the
field
,
and
every
one
as
well
as
he
could
,
sought
his
Sanctuary
and
refuge
within
the
Precincts
of
the
Fortifications
.
Howsoever
Choiseul
and
Lebret
,
each
of
which
had
a
Horse
killed
under
him
,
incouraging
their
Troops
,
disputed
the
case
yet
longer
,
and
still
with
other
Officers
made
head
upon
the
Enemy
;
but
at
length
with
the
Duke
of
Navailles
,
and
several
other
Gentlemen
,
who
made
their
way
through
the
Enemy
with
their
Swords
,
they
were
forced
to
retreat
honourably
into
the
Town
.
The
Duke
of
Beaufort
was
said
to
have
laboured
much
in
resisting
the
shameful
flight
of
his
men
,
and
venturing
his
Person
into
danger
,
from
whence
he
resolved
never
to
retreat
,
was
overwhelmed
with
unequal
numbers
,
and
so
fell
amongst
the
common
heaps
:
but
his
body
,
though
much
sought
after
,
being
not
found
,
it
was
believed
rather
,
that
he
perished
by
that
fatal
Magazine
of
Powder
,
which
blowing
up
,
affrighted
and
disordered
the
whole
Christian
Army
.
But
not
only
did
misfortunes
attend
the
Land-Forces
,
but
the
Fleet
at
Sea
shared
in
the
disasters
.
For
some
few
days
after
the
wind
blowing
hard
from
the
Sea
,
caused
the
Ships
to
ride
at
a
distance
from
the
shore
.
The
whole
Fleet
consisted
of
eighty
Ships
small
and
great
,
fifty
Gallies
,
and
six
Galleasses
,
being
the
whole
Force
of
that
Year
from
France
,
Italy
,
and
Malta
.
All
which
being
at
Anchor
in
due
order
as
near
the
shore
as
was
safe
or
convenient
,
made
many
shot
into
the
Turks
Camp
,
but
with
little
execution
:
during
which
Action
,
the
Santa
Teresa
,
a
French
Ship
of
seventy
Brass
Guns
blew
up
,
and
her
whole
Company
lost
,
being
about
three
hundred
men
,
of
which
seven
only
were
saved
;
the
Admiral
of
France
being
near
to
this
Ship
,
received
five
shot
from
her
which
passed
through
her
,
and
by
the
Splinters
and
fall
of
Timbers
;
the
Vessel
called
La
Reale
had
six
Cavaliers
killed
,
and
forty
Souldiers
Slaves
were
killed
and
wounded
.
After
this
it
was
proposed
in
Council
,
That
another
Sally
should
be
made
of
ten
thousand
French
;
to
which
the
Duke
De
Navaille
assented
,
on
condition
that
they
might
be
preceded
in
the
Van
by
four
thousand
Venetians
,
who
were
well
acquainted
and
versed
in
the
nature
of
the
place
,
and
knew
the
several
Redoubts
,
Galleries
,
and
Trenches
of
the
Enemy
.
But
the
Captain-General
being
desirous
to
reserve
his
own
experienced
Souldiers
to
the
ultimate
and
last
occasion
of
emergence
,
refused
to
assent
thereunto
.
The
loss
the
Turks
sustained
that
day
was
uncertain
,
of
the
French
were
only
an
hundred
thirty
five
heads
brought
in
by
tale
,
as
I
was
informed
from
one
who
was
present
when
they
were
counted
,
amongst
which
were
many
principal
Officers
.
For
besides
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
were
slain
French
Officers
slain
.
the
Count
Rosan
,
the
Chevalier
di
Villarceaux
,
the
Chevalier
de
Quelas
,
the
Sieur
de
Guene-gaud
,
Marquis
de
Fabert
Major
of
the
Regiment
of
Lorrain
,
the
Sieurs
de
Montreüil
Captain
of
the
Guards
,
de
Beauvais
and
Do
,
Garnier
,
La
Paneterie
Touvenin
,
Lanson
,
Bellebrune
,
Hautefage
d'Avenne
,
Maran
de
S.
Jean
de
Chauveniere
,
Goindreville
Captain
of
the
Regiment
of
Bretagne
,
Forcan
,
du
Boulet
Captains
of
the
Regiment
of
Harcourt
,
Chaselet
,
Martinval
de
Bossemoat
,
de
la
Haye
,
de
Bourneuf
,
de
Vandre
Martel
Captain
of
a
Ship
,
the
Chevalier
Lodevé
,
with
nine
Captains
and
eight
Lieutenants
Reformades
of
the
Brigade
of
Picardy
,
Navarre
,
and
Normandy
.
The
Sieur
Lebret
was
shot
through
the
Buttocks
with
a
Musket-bullet
;
besides
whom
were
wounded
the
Sieurs
de
Montagne
Colonel
of
a
Regiment
,
de
Castelan
Major
of
the
Guards
,
de
Cavison
,
Croiselles
,
de
Montigny
,
and
de
Moissac
by
the
Battery
which
blew
up
:
the
Chevalier
d'Ailleurs
was
hurt
with
an
Arrow
through
the
Arm
;
De
la
Marliere
Lieutenant-Colonel
of
the
Regiment
of
Lorrain
with
five
or
six
Officers
of
that
Body
,
and
Villiers
Lieutenant-Colonel
of
the
Regiment
Jonzac
were
all
wounded
.
The
Marquess
of
Lignieres
had
his
Thigh
broken
,
and
a
Finger
shot
off
,
and
his
Lieutenant-Colonel
had
his
Arm
broken
.
The
Marquess
of
St.
Vallier
Colonel
with
five
or
six
of
his
Officers
,
the
Chevalier
de
Novion
Colonel
with
several
Officers
of
the
Regiments
of
Bretagnie
,
Montpezat
,
Harcourt
,
and
Conti
were
all
wounded
,
with
four
other
Captains
of
Horse
,
and
four
Lieutenants
;
also
the
Marquess
of
Uxelles
,
the
Chevalier
de
la
Haugette
,
the
Count
de
Losse
Captain
of
the
Guards
to
the
Duke
of
Navailles
,
the
Count
de
Montbrun
Commander
of
the
Kings
Musquetiers
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Tagni
Quarter-master-General
were
wounded
:
who
being
Persons
of
great
Quality
as
well
as
Courage
that
left
their
Country
,
and
exposed
themselves
to
dangers
,
with
no
other
motive
than
their
own
gallantry
or
defence
of
the
Christian
Cause
,
ought
be
numbred
amongst
the
Heroes
and
Champions
of
our
Age.
Of
Prisoners
there
were
not
above
seven
or
eight
taken
,
amongst
which
were
the
Sieur
de
Bois-Dauphin
a
Norman
,
and
Son
of
a
Marshal
of
France
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Chateau
Neus
,
the
first
for
his
Youth
,
Beauty
,
and
Courage
greatly
esteemed
by
the
Turks
,
and
both
entertained
by
the
Vizier
with
more
generosity
than
usually
possesses
the
Nature
of
Turks
:
who
after
this
success
,
having
gathered
and
thrown
the
heads
of
the
slain
according
to
their
manner
into
a
heap
,
did
one
day
in
merriment
pitch
them
upon
the
points
of
their
Lances
,
and
ranking
them
in
file
and
order
,
with
Hats
and
Feathers
on
them
,
beat
the
French
March
amongst
them
with
shouts
and
Vollies
of
Muskets
.
Matters
succeeding
in
this
manner
unhappily
,
and
the
Enemy
already
almost
in
the
midst
of
the
Town
,
being
come
to
the
last
Retrenchment
,
beyond
which
could
be
raised
no
more
inward
Fortisications
;
the
Officers
as
in
like
cases
of
misfortune
began
to
throw
the
blame
upon
each
other
,
and
the
contest
between
the
French
and
Italians
grew
as
hot
within
the
Town
,
as
the
War
was
without
;
so
that
the
Duke
of
Navailles
appearing
discontented
,
though
in
reality
he
might
well
be
discouraged
,
The
French
leave
the
Town
.
and
might
be
apprehensive
with
due
reason
that
the
Town
was
in
a
desperate
condition
;
howsoever
he
pretended
,
that
the
time
was
almost
expired
,
which
the
King
had
prefixed
for
the
continuance
of
his
Forces
in
Candia
,
and
that
therefore
he
could
not
think
of
any
other
design
for
them
,
than
that
which
was
in
order
to
their
imbarking
.
The
Captain-General
being
greatly
surprised
at
this
resolution
,
endeavoured
to
perswade
him
to
the
contrary
,
and
being
accompanied
with
the
General
of
Candia
and
the
Proveditor
General
waited
on
the
Duke
at
his
own
Quarters
,
where
he
represented
to
him
in
the
most
efficacious
terms
possible
the
present
dangerous
condition
to
which
the
City
was
reduced
;
until
which
time
,
under
the
Providence
of
God
,
they
acknowledged
the
preservation
thereof
to
the
magnanimous
Arms
of
their
religious
King
;
and
therefore
in
such
a
conjuncture
of
misfortunes
and
extremity
they
knew
not
unto
whom
they
might
have
recourse
for
assistance
,
but
to
the
Generosity
of
his
Excellency
,
and
of
those
Gentlemen
,
who
for
no
other
end
but
that
of
Religion
and
Honour
,
had
undertaken
so
great
a
Voyage
,
and
had
voluntarily
cast
themselves
into
the
hourly
dangers
of
this
Siege
:
That
the
Succour
they
demanded
was
really
great
and
most
important
for
defence
of
the
place
,
in
regard
that
thereon
their
whole
safety
depended
.
Howsoever
it
might
have
cost
some
labour
,
though
not
much
blood
to
the
French
Forces
,
if
they
would
have
worked
on
a
new
Retrenchment
with
the
same
celerity
and
deligence
,
as
they
formerly
used
,
whereby
the
Siege
might
be
prolonged
until
the
Winter
,
or
till
the
Christian
Princes
might
take
new
measures
,
and
send
greater
Recruits
.
Hereunto
Navaille
gave
answer
,
That
the
zeal
which
the
King
his
Master
conceived
for
the
conservation
of
Candia
,
was
evidenced
by
better
effects
,
than
the
empty
promises
without
fruit
of
other
Princes
;
and
that
accounting
the
present
number
of
Forces
and
Gentlemen
of
considerable
Quality
which
were
ingaged
in
this
War
,
together
with
the
great
expence
and
charge
his
Majesty
had
been
at
in
maintenance
of
a
Fleet
to
transport
them
,
his
Majesties
affection
to
the
Republick
was
unquestionable
:
and
that
both
he
and
his
Officers
who
had
the
honour
to
command
those
Forces
had
undertaken
a
long
Voyage
,
and
entred
into
dangers
with
constancy
and
readiness
of
mind
,
and
had
assaulted
the
Enemy
almost
before
they
saw
them
,
and
given
relief
to
the
Town
before
they
set
their
foot
in
it
;
but
if
the
issue
of
affairs
did
not
correspond
with
a
success
agreeable
to
their
good
intentions
,
and
the
primary
design
of
this
Enterprise
,
they
must
have
patience
,
seeing
that
it
cost
no
other
than
the
slaughter
of
French-men
,
and
that
there
had
been
a
large
effusion
of
the
Noble
and
Illustrious
as
well
as
of
the
common
blood
.
It
was
a
species
of
ingratitude
not
to
remain
contented
with
such
forcible
arguments
of
friendship
;
and
it
was
a
breach
of
modesty
to
pretend
,
that
because
his
King
had
lent
them
eight
thousand
men
,
that
therefore
they
should
continue
in
Candia
so
long
as
one
remained
alive
.
It
was
true
,
that
besides
the
Kings
service
he
was
acted
by
some
inward
motives
of
Religion
,
but
that
he
could
not
transgress
the
Commands
and
Instructions
of
his
Majesty
,
which
injoyned
him
to
imbark
his
Forces
in
order
to
their
return
about
the
20th
of
that
present
month
of
August
.
In
reply
to
which
,
though
the
Captain-General
and
the
other
Venetian
Officers
,
and
also
Bali
Rospigliosi
the
Admiral
of
the
Popes
Gallies
urged
his
stay
with
all
the
instances
and
arguments
imaginable
,
yet
nothing
could
prevail
to
detain
him
until
the
arrival
of
other
Forces
,
only
he
was
contented
to
leave
six
hundred
men
in
the
Town
during
the
time
that
he
continued
at
Standia
:
so
that
by
this
time
having
imbarked
his
Forces
,
and
lastly
the
six
hundred
men
lest
on
the
Works
,
the
Duke
took
his
farewel
and
departed
:
so
that
the
Town
being
as
it
were
deserted
and
forsaken
of
its
chief
hopes
,
all
things
were
given
for
desperate
,
and
men
began
to
be
weary
of
their
lives
,
as
well
as
of
the
War
and
of
their
labours
;
and
whereas
with
the
assistance
of
the
French
,
(
as
it
was
said
in
the
Council
)
the
Town
might
have
held
out
until
the
next
Spring
,
it
was
now
by
this
grand
revulsion
reduced
to
its
last
Crisis
,
and
so
weakened
,
as
that
no
possibility
of
preservation
remained
but
in
honourable
terms
of
Surrender
.
And
though
the
French
in
their
Voyage
home
about
Malta
encountred
positive
Orders
to
remain
on
the
place
,
yet
judging
the
Town
might
already
be
surrendered
,
and
so
the
return
disgraceful
and
in
vain
,
proceeded
not
withstanding
in
their
course
for
France
,
for
which
default
and
want
of
constancy
the
Duke
of
Navailles
being
arrived
at
Tolon
,
sustained
the
punishment
of
his
Princes
disfavour
,
and
ordered
for
some
time
not
to
approach
the
Court.
The
Turks
,
by
departure
of
the
French
,
increasing
in
hopes
and
courage
,
made
an
assault
on
the
Quarters
of
Sabionera
and
St.
Andrea
;
and
The
Turks
make
an
assault
.
first
:
attaquing
some
Souldiers
to
the
number
of
about
thirty
,
who
were
placed
on
the
Guard
at
the
Post
of
St.
Pelagia
,
they
cut
most
of
them
off
,
and
put
the
rest
to
slight
;
with
which
the
Turks
being
more
animated
,
advanced
to
the
Palisade
of
the
new
Retrenchment
;
but
Vollies
of
Cannon
,
and
showers
of
Musket-shot
,
and
stones
pouring
on
them
,
gave
some
stop
to
the
sury
of
their
career
.
Grimaldi
observing
that
the
Enemy
was
at
a
stand
,
brought
up
his
Voluntiers
and
Cavalry
which
served
on
Foot
,
and
together
with
the
Forces
from
Brunswick
so
plyed
the
Turks
with
stones
,
Granadoes
,
and
shot
,
that
the
Fight
was
confused
,
bloody
,
and
horrid
;
howsoever
the
Enemy
so
persisted
,
that
the
Commanders
gave
Order
,
That
the
gross
of
the
Army
should
fall
on
;
but
the
Souldiers
were
so
broken
and
torn
,
that
they
refused
to
advance
,
though
thrust
forward
with
the
point
of
Sword
and
Spear
.
The
Captain-General
in
the
mean
time
taking
his
course
along
the
Marine
,
on
which
part
also
the
Turks
were
far
advanced
,
caused
a
Mine
to
be
sprang
under
the
thickest
crowd
of
the
Turks
:
which
consisting
of
an
hundred
Barrels
of
Powder
,
made
such
a
destruction
,
as
abated
much
of
the
storm
,
and
induced
the
Enemy
to
retire
within
their
Redoubts
.
The
Marquess
St.
Andrea
,
in
like
manner
performing
the
office
of
a
valiant
and
experienced
Souldier
,
applied
himself
to
all
places
where
danger
most
required
his
presence
,
and
recovered
certain
Breast-works
which
the
Enemy
had
gained
in
this
Skirmish
.
Nor
was
the
storm
less
furious
and
bloody
on
the
part
of
Sabionera
,
nor
was
the
success
and
advantage
on
the
Christians
side
less
considerable
,
in
all
which
the
Souldiery
deserved
great
commendations
and
renown
;
the
two
French
Regiments
of
Perasi
and
Jonsac
under
the
Command
of
the
Sieur
Choiseul
did
wonders
;
as
also
those
few
which
remained
of
the
Regiments
of
Savoy
commanded
by
Signior
Arborio
:
Signior
Rados
,
Nicolo
Polani
a
Noble
Venetian
,
the
Proveditor
Cornaro
,
the
Colonels
Gabriel
,
Givii
,
and
the
Sergeant
Major
of
the
Troops
of
Brunswick
,
and
Sergeant
Major
Bellegarde
,
as
also
the
Commander
in
chief
of
Malta
gave
honourable
testimonies
of
their
Bravery
and
Valour
.
In
short
the
Captain-General
praised
them
all
,
which
was
the
best
reward
he
could
bestow
on
such
generous
Souls
;
and
then
sent
Orders
to
Standia
,
That
the
Forces
arrived
with
the
Duke
Mirandola
should
immediately
be
landed
:
these
Forces
,
which
when
they
were
first
imbarked
,
amounted
to
the
number
of
a
thousand
five
hundred
men
,
were
now
by
Calentures
and
other
sicknesses
caused
by
the
excessive
heats
of
the
season
reduced
to
six
hundred
;
and
though
they
were
unhealthy
and
unexperienced
Souldiers
,
yet
the
extremity
of
Affairs
was
such
,
as
called
them
to
immediate
service
,
and
to
be
placed
on
the
Guard
of
the
new
Retrenchment
.
But
all
this
could
give
little
relief
to
the
perishing
condition
of
this
miserable
Town
;
which
was
not
only
weakened
by
departure
of
the
French
,
but
by
at
least
five
hundred
others
,
such
as
Swedes
and
Germans
,
and
other
Nations
,
who
notwithstanding
all
care
and
endeavours
to
the
contrary
,
crowded
under
the
French
Banner
.
Likewise
the
Batalion
of
Malta
imbarked
,
which
though
reduced
to
a
small
Body
,
was
yet
very
considerable
for
the
Quality
and
Valour
of
the
Cavaliers
;
which
example
all
the
Voluntiers
followed
,
and
thereby
reduced
the
Town
to
a
condition
beyond
all
possibility
of
defence
;
for
that
in
actual
service
not
above
four
thousand
men
remained
,
and
of
these
at
least
an
hundred
a
day
being
killed
,
the
Town
must
necessarily
in
a
short
time
become
a
prey
to
the
Enemy
;
wherefore
the
Captain-General
A
Council
held
for
to
consider
of
the
state
of
Candia
.
called
a
Council
of
the
most
eminent
Officers
;
and
because
the
matter
was
of
great
importance
,
he
judged
fit
also
to
have
the
opinion
of
the
Commanders
of
the
Galleasses
,
and
of
the
other
Captains
of
the
Fleet.
At
this
Council
were
present
-
Francesco
Morosini
Captain
General
.
-
Giacomo
Contarini
Duke
of
Candia
.
-
Girolamo
Battaglia
Proveditor
General
of
Armes
.
-
Daniel
Morosini
Proveditor
of
the
Kingdom
.
-
Giacomo
Cornaro
Proveditor
of
the
Kingdom
.
-
Alvise
Minio
Commissary
of
the
Ammunition
and
Provision
.
-
Marquis
St
Andrea
Montbrun
General
of
the
Army
.
-
Marquis
of
Frontenac
Lieutenant
General
.
-
The
Baron
Frederick
de
Spaar
General
of
the
Tramontani
.
-
The
Cavalier
Bartolomeo
Varisano
Grimaldi
Sergeant
General
.
-
Baron
Chilmerseck
Sergeant
General
.
-
Count
Francis
Salvatico
Governor
of
the
Armes
of
the
City
.
-
Cavalier
Verneda
Chief
Engineer
,
and
Superintendent
of
the
Artillery
.
On
the
other
side
sate
the
Commanders
at
Sea
,
which
were
as
followeth
.
-
Lorenzo
Cornaro
Proveditor
of
the
Fleet.
-
Alvisé
Magno
Captain
in
Extraordinary
of
the
Galleasses
.
-
Iseppo
Morosini
Captain
in
Ordinary
of
the
Galleasses
.
-
Georgio
Benzoni
Captain
of
the
Gulf.
-
Ascanio
Giustiniano
Governour
of
the
Gulf.
-
Angelo
Morosini
Pay-master
.
-
Gio.
Batt
.
Calbo
Commissary
of
the
Ammunition
and
Provisions
.
-
Alexandro
Locattelli
Cancellier
.
All
which
having
taken
their
places
,
the
Captain
General
began
to
declare
,
That
the
extremity
of
the
place
was
so
well
known
and
evident
to
them
all
,
that
there
was
no
need
for
him
to
inform
them
of
the
particulars
;
only
that
he
had
called
them
together
to
know
their
opinions
and
counsels
in
what
manner
the
defence
of
the
Town
might
be
best
prolonged
,
and
what
advice
they
would
give
him
touching
the
present
premures
and
emergency
of
Affairs
.
He
added
further
,
That
he
had
by
good
experience
proved
them
to
be
as
well
judicious
and
wise
in
their
Counsels
,
as
they
were
valiant
in
the
Execution
;
and
that
now
was
the
time
to
lay
aside
all
ostentation
of
speech
,
and
to
attend
unto
that
which
was
solid
reason
and
advice
,
which
he
desired
every
one
to
deliver
freely
with
a
clear
and
real
sense
and
affection
towards
the
grand
Concernment
.
Then
he
ordered
the
Cancellier
to
read
a
short
preamble
of
the
matter
on
which
they
were
to
deliver
their
opinions
,
desiring
every
one
to
express
his
judgment
in
Writing
;
But
after
some
few
had
subscribed
their
Declaration
,
so
much
time
was
spent
therein
,
that
it
was
conceived
more
expedite
for
every
person
to
declare
his
opinion
by
word
of
mouth
.
As
to
the
first
point
all
generally
concurred
,
that
considering
the
small
number
of
the
Defendants
,
the
Town
could
not
hold
out
much
longer
;
for
that
the
Enemy
on
the
side
of
St
Andrea
was
arrived
to
the
last
Retrenchment
,
which
being
low
,
weak
,
and
composed
of
bad
matter
,
could
not
long
resist
their
power
;
that
on
the
side
also
of
Sabionera
they
were
so
far
advanced
by
the
lower
grounds
towards
the
Arsenal
,
that
in
a
short
time
they
would
block
up
the
Port
,
and
cut
off
all
provisions
and
succours
from
the
Town
;
and
that
if
the
Enemy
were
resolved
to
adventure
the
loss
of
two
or
three
thousand
men
by
a
general
storm
,
there
would
remain
no
possibility
of
withstanding
their
Force
.
This
being
generally
assented
unto
,
and
concluded
on
all
hands
,
another
Question
was
propounded
;
namely
,
That
considering
the
premises
,
what
was
to
be
done
which
might
render
the
most
effectual
service
to
the
Republick
;
it
was
well
known
how
important
that
place
was
to
the
Publick
,
and
what
vast
Treasures
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
what
plentiful
Effusions
of
bloud
had
been
expended
and
poured
forth
in
defence
thereof
;
and
that
therefore
it
ought
to
be
maintained
to
the
utmost
and
last
gasp
of
strength
;
but
that
it
ought
also
to
be
considered
,
That
the
Town
being
either
taken
by
assault
,
or
the
Port
blocked
up
,
there
would
certainly
ensue
such
deplorable
Consequences
as
every
person
may
imagine
;
and
the
Republick
be
damaged
by
losing
all
that
which
is
now
in
a
possibility
of
being
saved
.
It
was
therefore
put
to
the
Vote
,
beginning
on
the
side
of
the
Inferiours
,
as
the
custom
is
,
and
so
ascending
to
the
chief
;
and
it
was
resolved
that
they
should
capitulate
,
and
enter
into
a
Treaty
with
the
Turks
.
When
it
came
to
Grimaldis
turn
to
speak
,
he
confessed
clearly
,
That
the
Town
could
not
hold
out
for
many
days
,
and
though
it
was
more
glorious
to
the
Defenders
to
dye
on
the
Walls
of
it
,
yet
it
would
be
of
worst
service
to
the
Publick
;
howsoever
,
he
was
of
opinion
,
that
rather
than
surrender
,
it
would
be
better
to
burn
it
,
or
blow
it
up
with
Mines
;
in
execution
of
which
,
the
wounded
and
unserviceable
people
should
in
the
first
place
be
shipped
away
,
then
taking
the
opportunity
of
a
dark
and
quiet
Night
the
Infantry
might
be
all
embarked
;
it
was
true
,
as
he
confessed
,
that
the
action
was
difficult
and
full
of
hazard
;
howsoever
,
two
things
moved
him
to
this
Counsel
;
One
was
,
The
little
assurance
he
conceived
of
the
faith
of
the
Turks
;
and
the
other
was
,
The
gloriousness
of
the
action
:
for
as
this
City
had
been
in
an
extraordinary
manner
defended
,
and
of
which
the
World
cannot
give
the
like
example
;
so
the
end
thereof
would
not
be
less
renowned
and
famous
,
it
not
being
a
greater
triumph
to
drive
the
Enemy
from
the
Walls
,
than
being
vanquisht
to
leave
a
bloudy
Victory
,
and
instead
of
a
Palace
a
heap
of
stones
and
ashes
.
Many
of
the
Council
,
and
amongst
them
Marquess
St
Andrea
Montbrun
was
of
the
same
opinion
,
and
the
Commissary
Minio
endeavoured
to
second
it
with
efficacious
Arguments
;
But
in
fine
,
after
a
long
Discourse
,
they
all
concluded
that
the
resolution
was
more
generous
than
practicable
;
by
reason
that
so
many
people
could
not
be
embarked
without
knowledg
of
the
Enemy
,
who
was
not
only
quartered
near
,
but
within
the
very
Walls
of
the
City
.
The
Captain
General
was
of
a
different
opinion
;
for
that
besides
the
difficulty
of
embarking
the
Souldiery
,
there
were
also
some
other
considerations
which
might
disswade
this
resolution
,
and
render
it
more
prejudicial
to
the
Publick
than
a
Surrender
by
Composition
.
After
some
short
debate
,
all
at
length
concurred
in
the
same
sentiment
,
from
which
also
Grimaldi
did
not
much
dissent
,
confessing
that
the
proposition
he
had
made
would
prove
difficult
in
the
Execution
;
howsoever
,
considering
the
little
faith
which
the
Turks
observe
,
he
thought
it
more
secure
to
confide
their
safety
to
Fortune
and
their
own
Swords
,
than
to
the
engagements
and
moderation
of
a
perfidious
and
enraged
Enemy
.
In
short
,
he
submitted
wholly
to
the
better
judgments
of
the
Council
,
and
more
particularly
to
the
Captain
General
,
and
the
Marquess
of
St
Andrea
,
who
were
best
acquainted
with
what
more
nearly
concerned
the
service
and
interest
of
the
Prince
.
In
fine
,
the
conclusion
was
,
That
they
should
enter
into
a
Treaty
with
the
Vizier
,
and
en
leavour
to
obtain
the
most
advantageous
Conditions
possible
.
Howsoever
,
it
was
thought
sit
to
advertise
sirst
this
their
determination
to
the
Auxiliary
Forces
at
Standia
;
and
to
renew
the
Result
of
the
Council
.
instances
they
had
formerly
made
to
them
for
three
thousand
men
,
with
which
,
and
with
two
thousand
Gally
Slaves
they
would
endeavour
the
making
of
another
Retrenchment
,
whereby
the
Town
might
be
conserved
for
some
time
longer
.
Howsoever
,
in
this
Interim
the
Captain
General
being
willing
to
touch
the
Viziers
pulse
,
that
he
might
better
discover
in
what
manner
he
stood
assected
towards
a
Treaty
,
dispatched
one
Colonel
Thomas
Anand
,
an
Englishman
,
of
courage
,
and
of
able
Parts
,
and
of
intire
honesty
,
together
with
one
Stefano
Cordili
,
an
intelligent
young
man
to
the
Vizier's
Camp
;
and
that
his
design
might
not
be
discovered
by
those
of
the
Town
,
they
were
ordered
to
pass
from
Standia
with
a
white
Flag
up
the
River
Giossiro
;
and
that
being
come
to
a
Treaty
,
they
should
only
discover
the
mind
and
inclinations
of
the
Turks
,
without
making
known
their
intentions
,
or
entering
into
particulars
.
Being
come
in
this
manner
prepared
to
the
Vizier's
Camp
,
they
told
the
Turks
,
That
they
were
come
to
renew
the
Treaty
begun
by
Signior
Molino
,
which
had
been
broken
off
by
the
Arrival
of
the
French
and
Pope's
Forcés
;
to
which
a
Turk
,
then
come
from
the
Vizier's
Tent
,
resolutely
answered
,
That
they
should
think
of
no
Articles
nor
Treaty
without
a
Surrender
.
To
which
Anand
replyed
,
That
they
would
do
well
to
acquaint
the
Vizier
so
much
,
for
that
perhaps
he
might
be
of
another
opinion
;
and
so
not
urging
farther
they
departed
;
but
returning
after
Dinner
the
same
Turk
came
down
again
,
called
Achmet
Aga
,
a
Confident
of
the
Vizier's
,
together
with
Panaiotti
the
Vizier's
Interpreter
;
and
then
with
more
earnestness
declaring
,
That
nothing
would
be
heard
,
unless
in
the
sirst
place
they
were
resolved
to
deliver
the
Town
,
and
threatned
them
in
case
they
returned
without
this
Proposition
:
The
Captain
General
being
advised
hereof
,
the
next
morning
Anand
and
Scordili
went
again
on
the
same
message
;
and
meeting
the
Turks
under
Paleocastro
,
they
acquainted
them
that
they
had
orders
to
treat
about
a
Surrender
;
but
sirst
desired
to
know
what
Articles
they
would
give
them
,
and
what
Town
in
exchange
for
this
.
In
this
manner
a
Treaty
being
begun
,
it
was
resolved
for
better
expedition
to
erect
Tents
nearer
to
the
Town
for
the
place
of
Conference
,
where
the
Plenipotentiaries
on
both
sides
were
to
meet
.
Ibrahim
Pasha
,
late
Pasha
of
Aleppo
,
Achmet
Aga
,
the
Kahya-begh
of
the
Janisaries
,
the
Spahyler
Agasi
,
and
the
Interpreter
Panaiotti
,
were
the
persons
chosen
by
the
Turks
:
on
the
part
of
the
Christians
,
after
some
Debate
,
no
other
persons
were
chosen
besides
Anand
and
Scordili
,
who
meeting
the
Turks
at
the
time
and
place
appointed
,
demanded
of
them
some
other
place
in
exchange
for
that
of
Candia
.
To
which
the
Turk
's
with
some
heat
replyed
,
That
it
was
against
their
Law
to
deliver
Towns
where
Moschs
were
built
,
into
the
hands
of
Christians
.
To
which
the
others
answered
,
That
this
could
not
be
their
Law
,
since
that
in
a
Treaty
some
months
past
begun
by
the
Cavalier
Molino
,
they
had
offered
to
deliver
up
into
the
hands
of
the
Christians
Candia
Nuova
,
Silia
,
and
Girapitra
,
all
places
where
Mahometan
Moschs
were
erected
;
and
though
the
Turks
might
now
imagine
it
easie
to
win
the
Town
by
sorce
,
they
assured
them
that
greater
difficulties
remained
;
and
that
if
they
remembred
what
bloud
,
what
labours
,
and
what
Treasures
their
small
acquests
and
advance
had
cost
them
,
they
might
thence
calculate
what
Force
still
remained
to
conquer
,
and
that
the
last
gasp
of
this
dying
Fortress
would
spend
it self
with
more
ruine
and
destruction
than
they
had
felt
in
all
the
other
approaches
and
assaults
thereunto
.
In
fine
,
the
Turks
seeming
resolved
to
be
fole
Masters
of
the
whole
Kingdom
of
Candia
,
the
Venetians
began
to
condescend
to
receive
some
compensation
in
another
manner
.
Howsoever
,
the
difficulties
were
not
yet
ended
but
greater
appeared
,
for
the
Turks
demanded
satisfaction
for
the
charge
of
the
War
;
and
the
Haratch
or
head-money
,
which
for
all
those
years
of
the
Wars
they
had
not
received
from
the
people
of
the
Isles
of
the
Archipelago
;
they
demanded
also
a
Tribute
for
the
Forts
and
Islands
of
Cerigo
,
Tino
,
and
Clissa
,
and
the
other
Conquests
in
Dalmatia
;
all
which
points
caused
new
Disputes
,
which
were
maintained
with
those
heats
,
and
with
that
obstinacy
,
as
if
it
had
been
impossible
for
both
parties
ever
to
meet
in
a
conclusion
.
Notwithstanding
,
after
long
Debates
,
on
the
fourth
of
September
they
came
to
agree
of
giving
hostages
,
and
to
certain
proposals
concerning
the
manner
of
surrendring
the
place
.
The
Turks
demanded
to
have
the
Outworks
put
into
their
hands
,
with
one
of
the
Gates
of
the
City
,
and
the
Palisade
of
the
new
Retrenchment
:
To
which
Anand
and
Scordili
answered
,
That
this
was
not
a
proposition
to
be
made
to
the
Captain
General
,
for
that
they
were
assured
,
the
Garrison
would
sooner
suffer
themselves
to
be
cut
in
pieces
,
than
to
commit
themselves
to
the
mercy
of
the
Turkish
Souldiery
;
whose
faith
is
recorded
in
the
History
of
Famagusta
,
and
may
serve
for
a
true
example
and
mirroir
of
their
treachery
and
faithlesness
to
all
Ages
.
In
this
manner
the
Treaty
had
like
to
have
been
Broken
off
;
but
at
length
they
concluded
,
That
it
was
necessary
to
render
an
account
to
the
Vizier
of
the
particulars
of
this
Conference
,
adjourning
the
Treaty
until
the
next
Morning
.
Notwithstanding
all
which
,
the
Turks
did
not
abate
in
the
least
point
their
progress
in
the
War
,
labouring
in
their
Works
,
and
fighting
with
more
heat
than
ever
.
The
Venetians
on
the
other
side
were
not
less
active
,
firing
continually
their
Cannon
and
Granadoes
,
and
making
some
little
Sallies
,
endeavoured
as
much
as
they
were
able
to
cover
the
weakness
of
their
Forces
.
The
Turks
had
raised
a
new
Battery
which
broke
a
great
part
of
the
Palisade
of
the
new
Retrenchment
,
upon
which
it
was
expected
that
they
should
make
a
strong
attempt
,
for
whose
better
entertainment
two
Mines
were
prepared
to
receive
them
;
but
they
deferring
the
assault
,
the
Captain
General
gave
orders
to
fire
both
the
Mines
at
once
,
which
consisting
of
a
hundred
and
fifty
Barrels
of
Powder
,
made
the
ground
to
tremble
both
in
the
City
and
in
the
Camp
,
overthrowing
several
works
with
miserable
slaughter
of
the
Enemy
.
The
Turks
observing
this
resolution
in
the
Defendants
,
became
more
tractable
,
and
less
severe
in
their
demands
;
so
that
Ibrahim
Pasha
with
the
rest
contented
themselves
with
no
other
security
for
performances
of
Conditions
than
Hostages
;
of
which
three
were
consigned
mutually
on
both
sides
.
After
which
,
other
Articles
were
,
with
less
difficulty
,
concluded
;
so
that
in
the
morning
of
the
6th
of
September
the
Turks
demanded
that
the
Christians
should
give
all
their
Articles
in
Writing
;
whereupon
the
Council
ordered
Grimaldi
to
draw
them
up
;
which
were
in
substance
as
followeth
.
First
,
That
for
obtaining
a
good
and
lasting
Peace
,
it
is
agree'd
,
The
Conditions
of
Peace
.
That
the
City
of
Candia
,
with
all
its
Cannon
which
were
planted
there
before
the
time
of
the
War
,
be
consigned
into
the
hands
of
the
Vizier
.
Secondly
,
That
quiet
possession
be
given
to
the
Republick
of
Suda
,
Carabusa
,
and
Spina
Longa
,
with
the
Territories
thereunto
belonging
,
with
the
Fortress
of
Clissa
in
Dalmatia
.
Thirdly
,
That
the
Venetians
may
carry
away
all
the
Cannon
which
have
been
brought
into
the
Town
since
the
beginning
of
the
War
.
Fourthly
,
That
for
embarking
the
Souldiery
,
Pioniers
,
and
Inhabitants
of
all
Qualities
and
Conditions
,
with
their
Arms
,
Provisions
,
and
Baggage
twelve
days
time
shall
be
granted
and
assigned
.
Fifthly
,
That
what
shall
remain
unshipped
at
the
end
of
the
twelve
days
aforesaid
,
the
Vizier
shall
,
with
his
own
Boats
,
assist
to
the
lading
thereof
.
Sixthly
,
That
during
this
time
of
truce
,
no
person
whatsoever
shall
transgress
his
Limits
,
or
pass
the
bounds
of
his
Station
or
Quarters
;
and
that
he
who
doth
shall
be
treated
as
an
Enemy
.
Seventhly
,
That
so
soon
as
these
Articles
shall
be
subscribed
under
the
white
Flag
,
all
Acts
of
Hostility
shall
cease
both
on
one
side
and
the
other
.
Eighthly
,
That
for
security
of
performance
of
these
Articles
,
three
Hostages
be
mutually
given
on
one
side
and
the
other
.
Ninthly
,
That
for
better
assurance
,
that
the
Venetians
will
use
all
their
endeavours
to
embark
their
Men
and
Goods
,
the
Turks
may
employ
two
Officers
for
Eye-witnesses
of
the
same
.
Tenthly
,
That
for
better
effecting
hereof
,
all
Ships
,
Gallies
,
and
other
Vessels
may
freely
approach
near
unto
the
shore
,
and
enter
into
the
Port
both
by
Day
and
Night
.
Eleventhly
,
That
the
Venetian
Fleet
may
remain
at
Standia
,
or
at
any
other
Island
in
the
Archipelago
,
until
such
time
as
they
are
dispatched
,
or
that
things
are
duly
prepared
for
their
departure
.
Twelfthly
,
That
all
Commissions
given
by
one
side
and
the
other
be
revoked
,
and
that
whosoever
shall
after
the
space
of
forty
days
commit
any
Act
of
Hostility
against
the
tenour
of
these
Articles
of
Peace
,
shall
be
punished
with
capital
punishment
.
Thirteenthly
,
That
so
soon
as
an
Ambassadour
from
Venice
shall
arrive
at
the
Port
,
all
Slaves
or
Prisoners
of
War
taken
under
the
Venetian
Colours
shall
be
sreed
and
released
.
Fourteenthly
,
That
what
depredations
shall
be
made
at
Sea
or
Land
after
these
Articles
are
subscribed
,
and
before
the
publication
thereof
,
shall
be
faithfully
made
good
and
restored
.
Fifteenthly
,
That
a
general
pardon
be
given
to
the
Subjects
of
both
sides
,
who
have
acted
contrary
to
their
Faith
and
Allegiance
,
during
this
War
.
Sixteenthly
,
That
in
Virtue
of
these
Capitulations
the
former
Articles
be
likewise
confirmed
which
were
made
in
the
Year
1571
,
and
that
no
Tribute
or
Present
be
demanded
from
the
Port
,
unless
as
hath
formerly
been
paid
for
such
Islands
as
the
Venetians
hold
in
the
Archipelago
.
Seventeenthly
,
That
of
these
Articles
two
Copies
be
made
,
one
in
Turkish
with
its
Translation
into
Italian
,
subscribed
by
the
Vizier
,
and
sealed
with
the
Grand
Signior's
Signet
;
and
the
other
in
Italian
under-wrote
by
the
Captain-General
,
and
sealed
with
the
Seal
of
the
Republick
.
These
Articles
being
signed
,
the
Hostages
were
given
both
on
one
side
and
the
other
.
Those
given
by
the
Venetians
were
Faustino
da
Riva
Lieutenant-General
,
Giovanni
Battista
Calbo
Commissary
,
and
Zaccaria
Mocenigo
who
had
been
Duke
of
Candia
.
Those
given
by
the
Turks
were
Belir
Assan
Pasha
,
Mahomet
Aga
of
the
Janisaries
,
and
Gurgi
Bei
Testerdar
or
Treasurer
.
During
this
Siege
,
of
the
Venetians
side
there
were
killed
and
wounded
thirty
thousand
nine
hundred
eighty
five
,
of
the
Turks
one
hundred
eighteen
thousand
seven
hundred
fifty
four
.
The
Batteries
which
the
Turks
raised
against
Sabionera
and
St.
Andrea
,
consisted
of
fifty
nine
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
carrying
from
fifty
to
an
hundred
and
twenty
pound
weight
of
Bullet
.
The
Storms
which
the
Turks
made
upon
the
Town
were
fifty
six
.
The
Combats
under
ground
forty
five
.
The
Sallies
made
by
the
Venetians
ninety
six
.
The
Mines
and
Fornelli
sprang
by
the
Venetians
eleven
hundred
seventy
three
,
by
the
Turks
four
hundred
seventy
two
.
The
Venetians
spent
Barrels
of
Powder
fifty
thousand
three
hundred
and
seventeen
.
Bomboes
of
all
sorts
by
the
Venetians
of
fifty
to
five
hundred
weight
,
were
forty
eight
thousand
an
hundred
and
nineteen
.
Granadoes
of
Brass
and
Iron
an
hundred
thousand
nine
hundred
and
sixty
:
Granadoes
of
Glass
eighty
four
thousand
eight
hundred
seventy
four
.
Cannon-shot
of
all
sorts
two
hundred
seventy
six
thousand
seven
hundred
forty
three
.
Pounds
of
Lead
eighteen
millions
forty
four
thousand
nine
hundred
fifty
seven
.
Of
Match
pounds
thirteen
millions
twelve
thousand
five
hundred
.
What
quantities
the
Turks
might
consume
of
Ammunition
is
not
certain
;
only
it
is
observable
,
That
the
Brass
taken
up
in
the
streets
which
came
from
the
Enemies
Bomboes
was
so
much
,
that
whole
Ware-houses
were
filled
with
the
Metal
,
and
so
much
sold
as
yielded
many
thousand
of
Crowns
.
The
Articles
being
subscribed
,
and
Hostages
given
,
the
Captain-General
attended
with
all
application
of
mind
and
industry
imaginable
to
imbark
the
Men
and
Ammunition
,
committing
in
the
mean
time
the
care
of
the
City
to
Cornaro
the
Proveditor
of
the
Fleet.
During
these
days
that
all
things
were
providing
in
order
to
a
Surrender
,
there
was
great
silence
in
the
Turkish
Camp
,
and
no
disorder
in
the
City
;
the
Souldiers
on
the
Ramparts
,
and
the
Turks
in
their
Trenches
saluted
each
other
with
civility
,
and
entertained
communication
and
discourses
together
with
friendship
and
freedom
of
several
passages
relating
to
their
War
,
nothing
of
quarrel
,
or
scuffle
,
or
rude
words
happening
out
between
them
in
all
the
term
of
the
twelve
days
.
The
Vizier
sent
divers
times
civil
Messages
and
Presents
of
refreshment
to
the
Captain-General
and
Marquess
St.
Andrea
,
which
they
returned
with
equal
respect
and
generosity
;
and
so
excessive
were
the
Turks
in
these
offices
,
that
the
Venetians
began
to
be
jealous
,
left
under
this
mark
and
guise
of
courtesie
some
fraud
or
design
should
be
covered
according
to
their
own
Proverb
:
Chi
ti
fa
piu
carezze
che
suole
;
ó
ti
ha
engannato
ó
enganar
ti
vuole
.
In
short
,
all
things
were
dispatched
with
that
diligence
and
care
,
that
on
the
27th
of
September
the
City
was
consigned
;
all
the
Inhibitants
departed
thence
,
not
one
remaining
in
the
City
,
except
only
two
Greek
Priests
,
a
Woman
,
and
three
Jews
.
In
this
manner
the
whole
Isle
of
Candia
,
the
cause
and
occasion
of
all
that
Blood
and
Treasure
that
was
spilt
,
and
exhausted
in
twenty
five
The
War
began
in
April
1645.
years
Wars
,
fell
at
length
to
the
fortune
and
increase
of
the
Turkish
Empire
,
with
its
most
impregnable
Fortress
of
the
World
,
strengthened
with
as
much
Art
and
Industry
,
as
the
humane
Wit
of
this
Age
was
capable
to
invent
,
after
a
strait
Siege
of
two
years
,
three
months
,
and
twenty
seven
days
.
For
the
space
of
twelve
days
allotted
for
the
Surrender
being
expired
,
on
the
〈◊〉th
of
September
being
Friday
,
the
great
Candia
delivered
.
Cross
erected
on
the
Wall
was
after
midnight
taken
down
,
and
advice
given
to
the
Venetians
,
so
soon
as
the
morning
dawned
,
that
the
Turks
did
that
day
attend
the
Surrender
,
which
was
accordingly
performed
by
the
Principal
Citizen
about
nine
of
the
clock
of
the
same
morning
,
who
offering
the
Keys
of
the
City
to
the
Great
Vizier
in
a
Bason
of
Silver
on
the
breach
of
St.
Andrea
,
was
by
him
presented
with
a
Vest
of
Sables
,
and
five
hundred
Zechins
in
Gold
,
and
to
his
Servants
were
given
two
hundred
.
To
Morosini
also
a
Present
was
offered
worthy
his
Quality
;
but
he
refused
it
,
saying
,
That
he
would
never
give
a
seeming
occasion
to
the
malicious
World
to
slander
him
with
the
least
appearance
of
having
sold
his
important
Charge
.
Whilst
these
things
were
transacting
on
the
breach
,
some
of
the
most
cowardly
and
disorderly
amongst
the
Janisaries
pressed
forward
to
have
entred
by
force
,
in
violation
of
the
Articles
so
lately
agreed
and
confirmed
;
but
some
of
the
Garrison
not
yet
imbarked
,
keeping
themselves
still
on
the
Guard
,
repulsed
the
most
forward
in
the
Riot
by
killing
three
or
four
of
their
Companions
:
which
disturbance
and
insolence
of
the
Souldiery
,
when
made
known
to
the
Vizier
,
he
assembled
the
disorderly
together
;
and
first
upbraiding
their
cowardise
,
who
durst
not
enter
in
the
time
of
War
,
would
now
counterfeit
Valour
in
the
time
of
Peace
,
sentenced
fifteen
of
them
to
be
impaled
on
the
breach
,
which
piece
of
Justice
and
Gallantry
was
immediately
executed
.
This
rumour
being
appeased
,
the
Topegibashee
and
Gebegibashee
,
or
the
Generals
of
the
Ordnance
and
Arms
took
quiet
possession
of
the
Forts
and
Cannon
of
the
City
,
and
whilst
the
Turks
entred
over
the
breach
,
the
Christian
Army
withdrew
and
imbarked
themselves
as
fast
as
convenience
and
decency
would
permit
,
who
after
the
departure
of
the
French
,
and
of
such
who
accompanied
them
,
were
not
computed
to
be
above
two
thousand
five
hundred
men
,
and
those
sickly
,
ill
accoutred
,
and
half
naked
;
and
thus
this
City
and
whole
Island
became
subject
and
a
prey
to
the
Ottoman
Arms.
Amongst
the
Officers
which
took
possession
of
the
Town
were
the
Tefterdar
and
the
Aga
of
the
Janisaries
.
The
Tefterdar
as
he
passed
over
the
breach
of
St.
Andrea
,
and
observing
how
low
and
weak
the
Works
were
on
that
side
,
turned
to
the
Aga
of
the
Janisaries
,
and
with
some
disdain
said
to
him
,
We
have
here
spent
ten
days
in
the
Surrender
of
this
Town
which
we
might
have
taken
in
two
hours
.
The
Turkish
Army
taking
possession
on
Friday
the
〈◊〉th
of
September
,
the
Vizier
made
his
Entry
on
Friday
the
4th
of
October
;
in
which
time
they
had
erected
a
triumphant
Bridge
over
the
breach
of
St.
Andrea
,
on
which
the
Vizier
entred
into
the
Town
,
and
passed
directly
to
the
Church
of
St.
Francis
,
which
was
converted
to
a
Mahometan
Mosque
,
where
having
said
his
Namaz
or
Prayer
,
he
went
to
the
house
where
the
Marquess
St.
Andrea
was
lodged
,
which
was
prepared
for
him
,
with
a
sumptuous
Entertainment
of
five
hundred
Dishes
at
the
expence
of
the
Grand
Signior
.
This
City
in
four
parts
of
five
was
ruined
and
demolished
in
the
time
of
the
Siege
,
all
the
Bells
and
Ornaments
of
the
Churches
and
Houses
to
the
very
Locks
of
the
doors
were
carried
away
;
the
Arms
remaining
were
old
and
rusty
,
and
not
above
three
hundred
and
fifty
Pieces
of
Cannon
left
on
the
Walls
,
and
those
for
the
most
part
very
small
:
the
Inhabitants
remaining
were
only
five
,
as
we
have
said
before
,
unless
some
few
decrepit
Jews
and
Greeks
,
which
might
make
up
the
number
of
about
thirty
;
so
that
never
could
be
a
more
sad
spectacle
of
desolation
,
nor
a
more
clear
Mirroir
of
the
miseries
of
War
.
The
Great
Vizier
being
possessed
of
the
Town
,
dispatched
away
an
Express
with
the
good
News
thereof
to
the
Sultan
,
who
posted
as
fast
as
wind
and
weather
would
permit
.
And
here
the
Reader
may
easily
apprehend
what
joy
possessed
the
minds
of
the
Turks
in
all
places
where
the
rumour
slew
of
this
Cities
Surrender
,
which
had
for
so
many
years
baffled
and
put
a
stand
to
the
Ottoman
Sword
.
And
though
the
joyful
tidings
added
wings
to
the
Messengers
haste
,
yet
the
uncertainty
of
the
Grand
Signiors
abode
retarded
some
days
the
arrival
of
the
News
:
which
will
seem
very
strange
to
him
that
considers
,
that
the
motion
of
so
great
an
Emperour
in
the
Glory
of
his
Fortunes
should
be
less
obscure
than
the
light
of
the
Sun
,
perceptible
by
all
conditions
,
who
inhabit
that
side
of
the
Globe
,
where
his
rays
are
visible
.
At
length
the
Messenger
found
the
Sultan
within
the
Woods
and
Mountains
of
Negropont
where
he
had
The
News
brought
to
the
Grand
Signior
at
Negropont
.
passed
the
heats
of
the
Summer
,
and
some
part
of
his
discontent
in
those
solitary
retirements
:
it
being
now
towards
the
end
of
September
,
and
the
Winter
approaching
,
the
Isle
was
incapable
to
entertain
so
great
a
Court
,
and
to
return
back
seemed
as
dishonourable
as
it
was
dangerous
,
the
Souldiery
and
People
being
equally
discontented
,
the
one
by
the
ill
success
and
government
of
Affairs
,
and
the
other
by
oppression
of
Taxes
:
but
this
joyful
News
cleared
all
those
clouds
and
ombrages
of
doubtful
and
disconsolate
thoughts
,
which
the
Grand
Signior
received
like
a
dream
,
being
at
first
so
surprised
with
such
an
unexpected
happiness
,
that
he
could
scarce
believe
it
;
but
at
length
recollecting
his
scattered
spirits
,
without
delay
returned
the
Messenger
again
with
his
Embrahore
or
Master
of
his
Horse
to
the
Vizier
with
the
Present
of
a
Sable
Vest
,
a
Dagger
,
and
a
Sword
,
being
the
usual
signals
of
the
Sultans
favour
,
and
with
a
Letter
freighted
with
Encomiums
and
Praises
of
his
Valour
and
Fortune
.
And
whereas
the
Vizier
had
perswaded
him
to
return
to
Constantinople
,
he
answered
,
That
he
was
resolved
to
winter
at
Salonica
,
where
with
the
Spring
he
expected
his
presence
,
and
from
thence
in
company
with
him
,
should
be
ready
to
chuse
any
Seat
,
which
in
his
judgment
the
Vizier
apprehended
most
conducing
to
the
benefit
of
the
Empire
.
The
Captain-General
Morosini
having
in
the
mean
time
imbarked
his
Forces
,
failed
to
Suda
to
provide
and
fortifie
that
place
,
Spina
Longa
and
Carabusa
,
poor
Rocks
and
Appendages
to
the
greater
Isle
of
Candia
,
with
all
necessary
supplies
of
Victuals
and
Ammunition
:
which
only
serve
for
a
Prospect
into
Candia
,
and
to
keep
alive
the
Title
of
the
Venetian
Republick
to
that
Kingdom
.
Suda
is
the
most
considerable
of
the
three
,
but
yet
not
strong
,
the
Sea
being
fordable
between
that
and
The
Venetians
at
Suda
.
Candia
,
and
not
of
long
resistance
,
whensoever
the
Turk
shall
think
it
worthy
his
time
to
subdue
.
Here
Morosini
attended
the
Ratification
of
the
Peace
from
Venice
,
and
the
disbanding
of
the
Turkish
Army
,
in
which
time
four
French
Ships
with
Succours
of
Men
and
Ammunition
arrived
at
Candia
;
but
coming
late
were
disappointed
of
their
design
,
and
so
returned
back
into
their
own
Country
.
The
Turks
having
now
finished
their
work
,
dispeeded
away
their
Janisaries
and
Pioniers
by
all
occasions
of
shipping
:
those
that
remained
were
imployed
all
the
Winter
in
filling
the
Trenches
without
the
City
,
and
many
Slaves
taken
out
of
the
Gallies
to
repair
the
breach
of
St.
Andrea
:
in
which
work
,
whilst
they
threw
up
the
disordered
rubbish
,
so
poysonous
a
stench
evaporated
from
the
bodies
of
the
slain
,
which
lay
buried
in
those
ruines
,
as
begat
a
Pestilence
and
other
diseases
in
the
City
and
in
the
Gallies
;
but
labouring
continually
on
that
work
,
they
soon
acquitted
themselves
of
the
contagion
,
by
help
of
the
Winters
cold
which
then
approached
.
In
this
manner
expired
the
Action
of
this
Year
fortunate
in
its
success
to
the
Turks
;
for
though
they
gained
but
thirty
Acres
of
Land
with
expence
inestimable
of
Blood
and
Treasure
,
yet
the
Glory
and
Fame
which
attended
it
,
being
the
consummation
of
twenty
five
years
Wars
,
and
the
Theatre
where
the
whole
World
were
Spectators
,
was
of
greater
value
to
the
Turks
than
any
other
consideration
,
and
may
with
time
prove
a
place
of
advantage
to
the
farther
increase
of
their
Western
Empire
,
unless
God
Almighty
by
his
Mercy
and
Providence
give
a
stop
to
the
progress
of
this
Grand
Oppressour
.
But
before
this
Year
ended
,
behold
the
misery
of
Christendom
,
by
reason
of
discontents
and
animosities
in
the
Imperial
Court
,
the
Count
Serini
Prince
of
Croatia
,
the
Marquess
Frangipani
and
Count
Nadasri
,
Serini
and
the
Nobles
of
Hungary
offer
themselves
to
the
Turk
.
joyned
with
other
Nobles
of
Hungary
,
sent
Messengers
to
the
Great
Vizier
at
Candia
,
offering
themselves
Subjects
and
Tributaries
to
the
Turk
,
desiring
his
Protection
of
their
Religion
and
Liberties
,
designing
to
act
the
part
of
Bethlem
Gabor
:
of
which
Conspiracy
and
Rebellion
we
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
more
hereafter
.
The
Great
Vizier
imployed
himself
this
whole
Winter
past
in
repairing
the
Fortifications
of
Candia
,
regulating
them
in
some
measure
according
to
the
Turkish
Model
,
and
in
repairing
and
beautifying
the
Town
,
which
was
done
with
such
admirable
expedition
,
that
in
a
few
months
most
of
the
houses
demolished
in
the
time
of
the
Siege
were
again
erected
,
and
the
Churches
converted
into
Moschs
and
adorned
,
three
of
the
principal
whereof
took
the
Names
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
Great
Vizier
and
Captain
Pasha
,
and
were
endowed
by
them
with
an
honourable
Revenue
,
sufficient
to
maintain
them
in
Reparations
,
Lamps
,
and
Talismans
.
But
the
Turks
were
not
more
pious
towards
their
Mosehs
than
the
Christians
were
careless
and
cold
towards
their
Churches
;
for
the
Venetians
inserted
not
one
Article
in
favour
of
a
Christian
Church
or
a
Religious
House
,
which
would
have
been
granted
as
soon
as
demanded
,
only
a
Greek
who
was
Interpreter
to
the
Great
Vizier
called
〈◊〉
,
a
Person
of
Parts
and
Learning
,
at
the
expence
of
two
thousand
two
hundred
Dollars
;
and
an
Armenian
Merchant
called
Apro
Chelabei
at
the
charge
of
a
thousand
four
hundred
purchased
two
Churches
for
their
respective
Nations
.
The
Grand
Signior
in
the
mean
time
returned
to
Salonica
to
pass
the
remainder
of
the
Winter
,
which
place
being
famous
for
multitude
of
all
sorts
of
Game
,
drew
his
heart
,
and
made
him
impatient
till
he
arrived
those
Plains
,
more
desired
by
him
than
the
Elysian
fields
;
for
having
The
G.
Signior
returns
to
Salonica
,
and
hunts
.
made
his
Entry
into
that
City
,
the
next
day
he
designed
to
hunt
:
but
being
put
in
mind
that
the
English
Ambassadour
Sir
Daniel
Harvey
,
who
(
as
we
said
)
arrived
at
Constantinople
the
year
before
,
attended
his
Audience
,
Sir
Daniel
Harvey
,
his
Majesties
Ambassadour
,
hath
his
Audience
of
the
Grand
Signior
.
he
was
contented
to
grant
it
to
him
the
next
morning
.
But
yet
not
to
lose
his
hunting
,
at
midnight
he
sent
Officers
to
the
Ambassadour
to
prepare
for
the
next
days
Audience
very
early
;
and
to
gain
time
,
ordered
his
Horses
to
be
all
ready
,
that
so
having
dispatched
that
Ceremony
,
he
might
immediately
mount
into
the
Saddle
and
pursue
his
Game
.
Howsoever
he
was
not
in
so
much
haste
,
but
he
testified
due
respect
to
His
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
,
and
the
esteem
he
had
of
the
English
Nation
,
ordering
the
Capitulations
to
be
renewed
;
and
commanding
the
Chimacam
,
that
if
any
one
should
break
or
insringe
them
,
that
he
should
cut
him
off
without
farther
argument
.
But
as
to
renewing
the
Capitulations
,
the
Chimacam
falling
at
the
Grand
Signiors
feet
,
beseeched
him
,
That
that
particular
might
be
deferred
until
the
arrival
of
the
Great
Vizier
,
whose
proper
power
and
act
it
was
to
make
War
and
Peace
;
and
therefore
for
him
to
intermeddle
about
Capitulations
was
to
invade
the
Viziers
Authority
,
which
he
durst
not
do
without
putting
his
life
in
danger
,
or
at
least
rendring
his
Person
obnoxious
to
his
irreconcileable
displeasure
;
with
which
the
Grand
Signior
being
satisfied
,
ordered
that
the
renewing
of
the
Capitulations
should
be
deferred
until
the
return
of
the
Vizier
,
and
so
dismissed
the
Lord
Ambassadour
from
his
Presence
;
but
this
work
of
renewing
the
Capitulations
was
reserved
for
the
care
and
conduct
of
Sir
John
Finch
,
who
succeeded
in
the
Embassy
after
the
death
of
Sir
Daniel
Harvey
.
The
Grand
Signior
arising
from
his
Throne
mounted
into
his
Saddle
to
follow
his
excessive
delight
in
Hunting
,
which
now
he
pursued
every
day
without
respect
of
cold
or
wet
,
or
Horses
or
Attendants
;
but
like
an
impetuous
Nimrod
raged
amongst
the
timorous
Hares
and
flying
Harts
,
over-spreading
the
Woods
with
vast
numbers
of
poor
Jews
and
Peasants
,
which
he
had
commanded
forth
to
drive
for
Game
,
not
respecting
the
extreme
rigour
and
Frosts
of
Winter
,
by
which
many
of
those
poor
Wretches
,
lying
abroad
in
the
nights
,
were
benumbed
,
and
dyed
.
And
so
far
did
his
humour
transport
him
in
this
Recreation
,
that
he
was
discouraged
at
no
inconvenience
or
labours
which
attended
it
;
for
one
day
appointing
his
Hunting
at
a
certain
place
,
which
to
pass
on
Horse-back
was
a
great
circuit
,
but
a
nearer
cut
over
a
Gulf
or
Arm
of
the
Sea
,
he
ordered
his
Horses
round
,
whilst
he
in
Person
attended
with
the
Chimacam
and
several
of
his
Grandees
,
passed
over
to
the
other
side
in
a
Gally
.
But
being
impatient
of
his
Sport
,
and
not
able
to
give
time
to
his
Horses
to
make
their
way
,
ascended
his
Gally
,
commanding
them
to
row
away
with
all
speed
;
and
arriving
at
the
other
side
some
hours
before
his
Horses
could
come
,
would
yet
land
:
and
being
weary
of
expectation
,
resolved
to
meet
them
on
foot
through
all
the
dirt
and
mire
of
a
low
and
rich
soil
:
where
whilst
he
travelled
heavily
,
and
almost
tired
,
by
good
fortune
they
espied
a
Miller
driving
his
Horse
laden
with
two
Sacks
of
Meal
;
whom
when
they
had
called
,
and
made
him
to
lighten
his
burden
,
and
take
off
the
Pack-saddle
,
the
Chimacam
himself
stripped
off
his
own
Sables
Vest
,
and
covered
the
Horse
with
it
,
on
which
the
Grand
Signior
mounting
in
great
state
,
rode
like
a
Prince
till
he
met
his
own
Retinue
,
which
passage
served
to
fill
the
discourse
at
night
of
that
days
Hunting
,
and
deserves
to
be
chronicled
with
our
English
Dialogue
between
the
Miller
and
the
King
:
howsoever
we
make
use
of
it
here
to
demonstrate
the
strange
and
passionate
humour
which
possessed
this
Sultan
in
his
Hunting
.
Little
other
recreation
did
this
Grand
Signior
take
,
unless
it
were
in
the
Company
of
his
chief
Sultana
,
called
the
Hasaki
Sultana
,
by
whom
The
G.
Signior
delights
solely
in
his
Queen
.
having
had
a
Son
,
which
beginning
now
to
play
and
speak
,
reconciled
much
of
his
affection
to
the
Female
Sex
,
but
yet
with
that
moderation
and
well
regulated
love
,
that
he
confined
himself
wholly
to
this
one
Woman
,
having
sent
for
her
to
be
his
Companion
in
all
journies
and
adventures
of
Errantry
,
whilst
the
other
Ladies
as
incumbrances
and
impediments
to
the
speedy
motions
of
the
wandring
Court
,
were
dispeeded
to
Constantinople
under
the
Government
of
the
Queen
Mother
,
as
we
have
before
declared
;
of
which
priviledge
this
Sultana
beginning
to
be
sensible
,
endeavoured
to
encrease
and
conserve
the
Affections
of
her
Lord
by
all
the
arts
and
tricks
of
love
imaginable
;
for
she
was
really
,
or
else
feigned
to
be
,
so
enamoured
of
him
,
that
she
pined
and
macerated
away
her self
for
his
absence
;
and
when
he
was
indisposed
in
his
health
,
or
intended
a
long
Journey
from
her
,
she
would
fall
into
Swoundings
,
and
Paralytical
Fits
,
or
something
else
,
which
was
an
undoubted
symptom
of
true
affection
,
such
as
commonly
intervenes
amongst
us
in
the
chast
embraces
of
single
marriage
;
that
the
Grand
Signior
,
whose
loves
to
Women
were
not
naturally
as
vagrant
as
his
delights
after
the
chase
of
wild
Beasts
,
was
so
much
satisfied
in
her
alone
,
that
he
could
be
no
more
without
her
than
she
without
him
;
so
that
,
like
Diana
,
or
some
Mountain
Nymph
,
she
became
a
Huntress
after
her
Prince
,
as
he
a
Ranger
after
his
Game
.
Anno
Christ
1670.
Hegeira
1081.
THE
Spring
coming
forward
,
the
Great
Vizier
declared
,
That
after
St
George's
day
,
which
is
the
23d
d
day
of
April
,
(
called
by
the
Turks
Cassim
gheun
)
he
resolved
to
depart
from
Candia
;
and
therefore
ordered
,
That
all
Ships
,
Saiks
,
Brigantines
,
and
other
Vessels
,
which
were
found
in
any
Port
of
the
Grand
Signior's
Dominions
,
should
be
sent
to
Candia
,
to
transport
him
and
the
remainder
of
his
Army
to
Rhodesto
in
Romelia
,
from
whence
he
designed
his
March
to
meet
the
Grand
Signior
at
Adrianople
.
But
before
his
departure
he
took
a
view
of
the
Island
,
taking
his
progress
through
the
whole
circumference
of
it
,
and
numbring
The
Vizier
takes
a
survey
of
the
whole
Isle
of
Candia
.
all
the
Inhabitants
which
paid
Harach
,
or
Pole-money
,
found
them
not
to
exceed
two
and
twenty
thousand
persons
.
For
though
in
the
time
of
Dellee
Mehmet
Pasha
,
who
was
the
first
that
brought
the
Ottoman
Sword
into
that
Country
,
there
were
listed
fifty
five
thousand
,
who
paid
duties
of
Harach
;
yet
now
the
Plague
,
the
Sword
,
and
other
miseries
of
War
had
reduced
them
to
that
small
number
,
of
whom
ten
thousand
(
as
is
reported
)
perished
in
the
Mines
,
and
before
the
Walls
of
their
own
City
;
and
great
numbers
of
Olive-Trees
being
cut
down
and
burned
by
the
Souldiery
in
time
of
the
War
,
is
the
reason
that
that
Island
yields
not
half
the
quantity
of
Oils
as
in
former
times
.
The
Ambassadour
of
Venice
Signior
Alivisé
Molino
,
before
mentioned
,
was
now
at
Candia
,
designing
to
accompany
the
Vizier
in
his
Voyage
to
the
Grand
Signior
;
for
adorning
which
Embassy
the
Republick
had
appointed
a
Ship
to
carry
the
Presents
and
several
Persons
of
Quality
for
attendance
of
the
Bailo
(
for
so
their
Ambassadour
is
called
;
)
and
in
regard
in
that
passage
the
ship
was
to
touch
at
Zant
,
they
laded
on
her
a
hundred
thousand
Zechins
for
payment
of
that
Souldiery
,
which
with
the
Captain
General
were
returned
from
Candia
to
that
place
,
with
Presents
for
the
Grand
Signior
and
his
Court
;
but
it
pleased
God
,
that
this
Ship
sailing
down
the
Gulf
,
met
with
so
furious
a
storm
of
Wind
,
that
she
suffered
shipwrack
on
the
Coast
of
Italy
,
where
not
only
the
ship
and
goods
were
lost
,
but
every
soul
upon
that
ship
perished
;
amongst
which
was
Lorenzo
Molino
Son
of
the
Ambassadour
,
and
Ottavio
Labia
,
another
noble
Venetian
.
The
Great
Vizier
entertained
himself
so
long
in
Candia
that
the
month
of
May
was
well
entered
before
he
departed
thence
;
and
by
the
way
The
Vizier
departs
from
Candia
,
and
arrives
at
Scio.
touched
at
Scio
,
where
he
was
met
by
all
the
Officers
and
Governours
of
the
adjacent
Jurisdictions
,
who
came
to
make
tender
of
their
Presents
and
Services
;
but
the
Vizier
in
a
plausible
manner
,
accepted
of
their
courteous
Offers
,
but
returned
their
Gifts
,
saying
,
That
he
was
so
sensible
of
the
great
oppressions
and
expences
the
neighbouring
Countries
had
suffered
by
reason
of
the
War
,
that
he
was
resolved
to
superinduce
no
new
Charge
by
Victory
and
Peace
.
In
like
manner
from
all
parts
was
a
confluence
of
poor
oppressed
people
,
who
came
to
petition
for
justice
and
relief
against
the
corruption
and
tyranny
of
their
Governours
in
the
respective
Countries
.
But
the
Vizier
admitted
no
Audience
for
Complaints
,
whether
it
were
to
maintain
an
apprehension
of
his
clemency
and
gentleness
,
by
acting
nothing
that
was
cruel
or
severe
,
or
to
enjoy
himself
after
his
cares
and
turmoils
in
the
War
;
he
almost
for
fourteen
days
continuance
entertained
himself
in
private
by
the
cool
and
crystalline
Fountains
of
Scio.
Some
report
,
that
he
gave
himself
at
that
time
so
excessively
to
Wine
,
being
overjoyed
at
his
success
,
and
conclusion
of
the
War
,
that
he
was
never
capable
,
during
his
abode
there
,
of
serious
thoughts
or
counsels
;
so
that
his
Kahya
,
or
Secretary
,
could
never
be
admitted
access
,
unless
he
were
called
,
though
on
the
most
urgent
occasion
of
business
.
Others
interpreted
his
retirements
to
be
in
order
to
serious
considerations
about
the
mannagement
of
Affairs
at
his
return
;
as
how
to
satisfie
the
expectations
of
the
Grandees
,
who
patiently
attended
an
amendment
of
abuses
in
the
Government
;
how
he
might
pacifie
the
minds
of
the
Souldiery
,
who
were
jealous
of
Conspiracies
against
the
lives
of
the
Royal
Brothers
,
and
how
to
steer
in
an
even
course
at
Court
between
the
security
of
his
Master
,
and
satisfaction
of
the
Vulgar
;
for
all
the
World
lived
in
hope
that
alteration
of
times
would
amend
abuses
,
and
that
the
last
remedy
of
all
was
the
return
of
the
Viziers
Authority
.
Howsoever
,
it
is
certainly
reported
,
That
the
Vizier
was
become
exceedingly
intemperate
in
wine
,
and
drowned
much
of
his
cares
in
the
fumes
and
vapours
of
it
,
supposing
The
Great
Vizier
persuaded
to
drink
wine
.
himself
,
as
Tiberius
did
in
Capreae
,
exempt
from
the
eyes
of
the
World
,
whilst
he
remained
in
Scio
,
which
the
Sea
had
separated
from
the
greater
Continent
.
And
yet
the
Vizier
,
is
believed
,
never
to
have
tasted
Wine
,
or
known
whether
it
was
bitter
or
sweet
,
till
the
pride
of
his
success
in
Candia
transported
him
to
make
his
joy
extravagant
,
to
which
the
Officers
about
his
Person
invited
him
,
as
that
which
cheared
the
spirits
,
strengthened
the
nerves
,
and
induced
a
strange
kind
of
delight
and
pleasure
in
the
fancy
,
beyond
any
thing
of
Poppies
,
or
Opiate
Compositions
,
or
Biram-Pasha's
Pills
,
or
Berse
,
or
a
thousand
other
inventions
,
sit
only
to
confuse
mens
reason
,
and
stupifie
the
brain
,
and
benumb
all
the
senses
,
in
which
some
,
as
I
have
heard
,
had
so
practised
themselves
by
degrees
,
that
they
could
swallow
five
drams
in
twenty
four
hours
,
though
I
never
knew
any
,
unless
one
Turk
,
whom
I
saw
eat
above
three
;
but
then
they
could
eat
nothing
else
,
nor
were
they
sit
afterwards
to
receive
or
digest
any
other
nourishment
,
Nature
being
used
to
that
poyson
,
rejected
all
other
sounder
nutriment
.
But
Wine
(
they
said
)
cheared
the
heart
in
that
manner
,
and
comforted
the
stomach
,
that
the
Turks
began
now
generally
to
drink
it
;
unless
he
were
some
Pharisaical
Hypocrite
of
the
Ulamah
,
or
some
superstitious
aged
and
ignorant
Profeslour
.
So
that
The
Souldiers
'
and
other
Turks
drink
Wine
to
excess
.
the
vice
of
drunkenness
became
more
common
amongst
the
Turks
than
amongst
the
Germans
,
or
our selves
:
I
am
sure
more
intolerable
,
and
administred
to
more
mischiefs
,
by
how
much
the
Turks
being
unaccustomed
to
Wine
,
knew
less
how
to
comport
the
heats
of
intemperance
.
And
here
I
shall
make
a
little
digression
from
my
purpose
in
hand
to
acquaint
my
Reader
of
the
effects
which
I
have
observed
to
be
produced
in
those
who
accustom
themselves
to
the
use
of
Opium
.
In
all
the
Country
A
digression
about
Opium
.
Villages
amongst
the
Turks
,
the
more
aged
sort
of
men
who
have
most
leisure
,
and
least
necessity
to
work
,
addict
themselves
to
Opium
for
alleviation
(
as
they
say
)
of
their
cares
,
and
to
forget
their
sorrow
,
for
pleasure
in
the
taste
there
can
be
none
,
being
very
bitter
to
the
palate
;
which
being
taken
in
a
morning
in
a
small
quantity
,
about
the
bigness
of
a
Tare
,
superinduces
at
first
a
strange
chearfulness
about
the
heart
,
and
thence
raises
a
more
pleasing
vapour
to
the
head
,
than
any
can
proceed
from
the
spirits
of
the
best
and
the
highest
Wines
:
but
afterwards
as
it
begins
to
digest
,
the
vapour
becomes
more
gross
,
and
consequently
a
kind
of
stupefaction
is
induced
over
the
brain
and
nerves
,
which
with
drowsiness
and
sleep
passes
away
like
a
drunken
fit
.
The
Youth
amongst
them
which
drink
Wine
abhor
Opium
,
until
growing
into
years
,
and
to
the
care
of
a
family
(
as
a
sign
of
which
they
suffer
their
beards
to
increase
)
they
are
taught
by
their
Imaum
,
and
more
by
example
of
others
,
that
Wine
being
against
their
Law
,
is
only
dispensable
in
wild
and
unbridled
Youth
,
but
in
those
of
riper
age
is
a
vice
to
be
reproached
by
all
sober
and
well-governed
men
.
In
the
place
of
which
they
take
up
the
lawful
and
innocent
Pill
of
Opium
,
which
makes
men
serious
and
setled
(
as
they
say
)
because
that
it
operates
not
like
Wine
,
which
makes
men
mad
,
and
rash
,
and
violent
,
but
disposes
them
to
be
Sots
,
and
to
sit
grave
and
quiet
without
doing
hurt
to
any
man
,
which
is
a
qualification
accounted
very
laudable
amongst
them
,
and
is
one
of
the
greatest
Vertues
which
they
endeavour
to
acquire
in
their
Tekeés
or
Monasteries
.
This
being
the
reason
for
which
it
is
taken
and
allowed
,
it
is
grown
a
common
custom
almost
amongst
all
the
Country-people
,
who
in
the
morning
before
they
go
to
work
take
first
their
Opium
,
and
upon
it
three
or
four
dishes
of
Coffee
;
for
it
is
observable
,
that
none
eats
Opium
but
who
accompanies
it
with
great
quantities
of
Coffee
,
which
is
doubtless
a
kind
of
Opiate
in
it self
,
and
partakes
very
much
of
a
Narcotick
Quality
;
by
this
means
and
constant
use
some
arrive
to
take
strange
quantities
;
the
most
that
ever
I
knew
any
man
take
was
three
drams
in
twenty
four
hours
,
viz.
a
dram
and
an
half
or
thereabouts
in
the
morning
,
and
as
much
an
hour
after
noon
:
the
which
for
more
exactness
I
had
the
curiosity
to
see
weighed
.
The
same
person
offered
for
a
small
reward
to
take
five
drams
in
twenty
four
hours
;
but
then
he
said
,
it
required
a
long
time
to
digest
,
and
did
not
doubt
but
to
overcome
it
:
but
I
was
too
scrupulous
to
put
a
man
into
a
sleep
,
from
whence
I
feared
he
might
never
awake
.
This
person
was
of
a
thin
and
livid
complexion
,
his
skin
shriveled
,
no
more
beard
than
a
few
hairs
,
his
mouth
commonly
open
,
because
his
chap
was
fallen
;
his
countenance
putting
me
often
in
mind
of
the
Picture
I
have
seen
of
the
Gorgons
head
;
for
had
it
been
incompassed
with
Snakes
instead
of
his
Turbant
,
it
might
have
served
for
a
perfect
Original
.
He
had
arrived
to
the
years
of
forty
eight
,
and
from
the
years
thirty
he
had
entred
into
Opium
from
a
great
excess
of
Wine
:
in
which
condition
he
found
that
his
stomach
required
little
other
nourishment
,
being
content
with
a
small
quantity
of
bread
and
water
for
his
other
Diet
,
Opium
supplying
him
with
all
the
other
Delicacies
he
could
desire
:
he
was
the
father
notwithstanding
of
two
or
three
children
,
which
he
confessed
to
have
begot
in
the
strength
of
his
Opium
,
having
no
desire
to
accompany
with
his
wife
,
until
he
was
first
invigorated
with
his
usual
Dose
,
being
till
then
like
a
Trunk
or
Log
,
wanting
spirits
almost
to
turn
his
body
.
For
his
Opium
was
that
only
which
could
revive
all
,
which
about
a
quarter
of
an
hour
after
it
was
taken
began
to
operate
,
and
then
we
discovered
in
his
eyes
,
which
before
were
dull
and
heavy
,
scarce
opening
,
a
certain
quickness
and
sparkling
,
and
then
soon
after
he
was
sitted
for
the
work
of
the
day
,
and
could
labour
as
others
,
and
take
a
journey
on
foot
of
seven
or
eight
miles
to
Market
,
and
return
home
at
night
:
his
body
was
always
bound
,
or
his
belly
constipated
with
the
hardness
of
his
excrement
,
and
yet
he
was
subject
to
no
other
sickness
,
unless
his
vitiated
desire
to
this
Poyson
which
can
nourish
no
wholesom
or
healthful
body
.
The
Turks
,
as
I
have
learned
,
make
little
other
use
of
Opium
than
this
;
yet
sometimes
they
will
put
it
into
their
Camels
ears
,
and
the
nostrils
of
their
Horses
,
when
faint
and
weary
,
wherewith
they
revive
again
,
and
soon
recover
their
strength
and
force
to
travel
.
The
Vizier
having
thus
passed
some
days
of
Entertainment
at
Scio
,
entred
again
his
Gally
,
and
passing
through
the
Streights
of
the
Hellespont
arrived
at
Rodesto
,
where
having
landed
many
of
his
Janisaries
and
such
of
the
Army
as
remained
with
him
,
after
a
few
days
continuance
he
marched
to
Adrianople
,
where
he
was
received
by
the
Grand
Signior
with
all
evidences
of
satisfaction
,
and
entred
the
City
triumphant
after
the
manner
of
the
Turkish
Allai
.
The
Ceremonies
and
Complements
being
past
,
which
usually
intervene
between
Great
Personages
after
a
long
absence
,
the
grand
Consultation
was
,
In
what
manner
to
prevent
the
seditious
irruptions
of
the
Souldiery
,
and
how
to
reconcile
the
Jealousies
between
the
Grand
Signior
and
his
Brothers
.
For
the
former
,
two
things
were
concluded
necessary
.
First
,
to
divide
the
Militia
of
the
Janisaries
,
which
was
immediately
executed
,
and
eight
thousand
of
them
,
under
pretence
of
Incursions
,
were
sent
through
Moldavia
to
remain
on
the
Frontiers
of
Poland
.
Secondly
,
it
being
observed
,
that
most
of
the
Souldiery
drank
Wine
,
from
whence
in
ancient
times
arose
many
Mutinies
and
Seditions
of
the
Souldiery
,
dangerous
to
the
Ottoman
State
,
as
namely
in
the
time
of
Mahomet
III.
when
the
Janisaries
in
the
heat
of
drunkenness
entred
the
Seraglio
by
force
,
and
demanded
the
Heads
of
the
chief
Favourites
:
And
as
then
it
was
judged
the
best
Expedient
to
cool
the
hot
brains
of
the
Janisaries
,
to
proclaim
a
Prohibition
of
Wine
at
Constantinople
,
and
to
command
upon
pain
of
death
,
That
those
who
had
any
Wine
in
their
Houses
should
bring
it
forth
,
and
stave
it
;
so
now
the
use
of
it
was
universally
forbidden
in
all
the
parts
of
the
Grand
Signiors
Dominions
,
and
a
Wine
forbidden
in
all
parts
of
the
Grand
Signiors
Dominions
.
special
Command
was
sent
to
all
places
respectively
under
the
penalty
of
death
,
and
a
thousand
maledictions
,
cursing
Wine
as
come
from
Hell
,
and
as
a
Liquor
produced
by
the
Devil
to
ensnare
mens
souls
,
and
inebriate
their
heads
,
and
confound
States
.
And
so
generally
was
this
Prohibition
enjoyned
,
that
his
Majesties
Ambassadour
at
Constantinople
with
long
solicitation
and
charge
obtained
licence
for
his
Family
,
and
the
Merchants
there
to
make
Wine
;
but
for
the
Merchants
at
Smyrna
there
was
more
difficulty
,
and
this
year
Wine
was
not
made
in
their
Houses
according
to
custom
,
and
not
without
scruple
permitted
to
be
imported
from
the
Greeks
Islands
and
other
parts
where
the
Command
extended
not
its
force
;
for
the
Prohibition
was
to
all
places
where
were
Moschs
or
Turks
Inhabitants
,
the
Villages
or
Isles
where
Christians
only
lived
were
not
included
.
To
this
Prohibition
were
added
on
every
Friday
Sermons
to
the
People
inveighing
against
Wine
,
and
cursing
the
Drinkers
of
it
,
in
which
affair
Vanni
Efendi
the
Grand
Signiors
Preacher
was
much
concerned
,
from
whom
the
Original
of
this
Counsel
was
judged
to
proceed
.
And
now
to
please
the
Reader
,
who
perhaps
may
be
curious
to
know
the
stile
of
this
Prohibition
,
I
have
here
inserted
the
Command
verbatint
as
translated
out
of
the
Original
,
and
directed
to
the
Kadi
of
Smyrna
.
TO
the
most
persect
of
the
Judges
amongst
Musulmin
(
or
Believers
)
the
most
worthy
amongst
those
Powers
which
profess
one
God
,
the
Mine
The
Command
against
Wine
.
of
Vertue
and
Wisdom
,
the
Exemplar
of
Justice
to
all
People
,
the
Inheritor
of
the
Sciences
of
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
the
Ornament
of
his
Office
and
(
through
the
Grace
of
God
assisting
)
our
President
in
Smyrna
,
whose
Vertues
may
they
ever
be
augmented
.
At
Receipt
of
this
my
Royal
Command
know
,
That
Wine
and
Games
at
Dice
,
and
figured
Cards
,
and
of
Arrows
without
feathers
,
which
are
Lotteries
,
are
the
filthiness
of
Diabolical
work
(
according
to
the
testimony
of
the
miraculous
Revelation
)
are
Fomenters
of
malice
and
wickedness
,
and
are
the
ferment
of
that
Faction
and
Sedition
which
corrupt
and
seduce
the
Servants
of
God
,
which
being
prohibited
by
Authority
,
and
yet
used
,
provokes
the
anger
and
disdain
of
Almighty
God
against
us
:
And
whereas
by
this
Mother
of
all
wickedness
(
that
is
,
Wine
)
the
Musulmin
Kingdoms
are
defiled
,
there
appears
an
evident
alteration
of
the
Musulmin
Law
and
Faith
,
and
an
inlet
to
actions
of
foul
impression
.
Praised
be
the
high
and
most
great
God
,
that
in
the
days
of
my
years
abounding
in
Felicity
,
the
observation
of
lawful
Precepts
hath
been
confirmed
,
and
unlawful
things
have
been
prohibited
;
and
now
I
know
that
this
is
the
sum
of
the
most
important
Affair
conducing
to
my
Kingdoms
and
my
own
Felicities
,
and
in
general
the
principal
and
greatest
care
,
and
the
best
and
most
necessary
Canon
of
my
Empire
:
so
that
being
desirous
to
satisfie
the
Creator
of
the
World
,
my
Royal
and
immutable
Will
resolves
to
cleanse
and
purifie
the
Musulmin
Kingdoms
of
this
prohibited
and
silthy
abomination
;
wherefore
when
this
Royal
Command
comes
to
your
hands
,
wheresoever
there
are
Taverns
of
Wine
,
let
them
be
rased
and
thrown
down
in
all
Cities
and
Towns
ennobled
with
Musulmin
Moschs
,
let
the
buying
and
selling
thereof
be
prohibited
,
with
all
drinking
and
use
of
Wine
;
and
likewise
I
command
,
That
in
Constantinople
,
Brusa
,
and
Adrianople
the
Imposition
thereupon
be
wholly
taken
off
.
And
that
in
all
other
Cities
and
Towns
adorned
with
Musulmin
Moschs
,
there
be
not
a
drop
of
Wine
suffered
or
admitted
in
;
and
that
Musulmins
neither
privately
nor
secretly
drink
Wine
;
and
whosoever
is
or
shall
be
Author
of
this
sin
,
and
to
alter
my
Command
in
this
particular
,
either
now
or
hereafter
,
may
he
be
punished
by
the
Universal
Lord
of
all
the
World
.
Likewise
when
this
my
Command
of
high
Reputation
appears
,
which
is
a
Royal
Writing
,
let
it
be
annexed
to
the
Decretal
Rolls
,
and
be
put
in
execution
according
as
it
is
obligatory
.
And
when
this
Command
comes
to
your
hands
,
you
are
to
have
all
due
care
of
this
injoyned
particular
,
That
it
operate
according
to
the
Tenour
of
this
Royal
Injunction
,
participating
of
Prosperity
and
Majestick
Power
,
by
virtue
of
which
you
are
to
reprove
,
reprehend
,
hinder
,
and
prohibit
,
according
to
the
Law
of
God
,
the
drinking
of
Wine
;
and
that
it
may
be
wholly
taken
away
,
let
the
Tax
and
Revenue
which
proceeds
front
thence
be
taken
off
,
and
in
all
guarded
and
governed
Cities
and
places
of
my
Kingdoms
,
let
the
Taverns
be
ruined
and
overthrown
.
And
therefore
you
are
to
make
known
and
publish
to
all
Citizens
and
Inhabitants
the
force
of
this
my
Royal
Command
,
as
well
in
the
City
of
Smyrna
,
as
in
other
Cities
and
Towns
ennobled
with
Musulmin
Moschs
,
and
you
are
to
ruine
the
Taverns
which
are
found
there
.
And
you
are
to
take
away
the
Houses
of
Entertainment
amongst
the
Franks
which
are
in
Smyrna
that
sell
Wine
,
nor
shall
they
sell
Wine
in
their
own
houses
,
but
you
shall
hinder
and
prohibit
them
:
and
if
those
Taverns
shall
be
the
Possessions
of
private
men
,
you
shall
advise
the
Owners
of
them
;
or
if
they
be
bequeathed
by
Testament
to
the
Deputies
of
the
Muteveli
,
you
shall
admonish
them
with
carnestness
'
and
threats
,
That
in
the
place
of
Taverns
they
raise
other
more
profitable
and
lawful
Buildings
,
and
that
they
re-edifie
them
in
a
different
form
from
the
first
.
And
the
Taverns
being
ruined
and
demolished
according
to
my
Royal
Command
,
and
the
Butts
and
other
Utensils
thereof
taken
away
,
you
shall
make
a
publick
Arz
thereos
,
and
send
it
to
my
Royal
Stirrup
;
and
you
being
admonished
thereof
by
my
Royal
Admonition
,
you
are
to
have
a
care
that
neither
in
the
City
nor
Suburbs
thereof
,
nor
in
Cities
adorned
with
Royal
Moschs
any
person
whatsoever
bring
in
Wine
,
or
one
drop
thereof
,
or
that
the
buying
or
selling
thereof
be
admitted
,
and
that
no
Musulman
drink
Wine
.
For
if
aster
this
I
come
to
understand
,
That
any
person
have
brought
in
Wine
,
though
it
be
but
one
drop
,
I
swear
by
the
Holy
Souls
of
my
Grandfathers
,
and
great
Grandfathers
,
that
those
who
bring
it
in
,
or
sell
it
,
or
drink
it
,
shall
be
punished
with
such
tortures
,
as
were
never
inflicted
on
any
before
.
In
short
,
this
being
a
business
so
important
as
to
the
Faith
,
as
to
my
Empire
,
my
strong
intention
and
firm
resolution
is
to
cleanse
and
purifie
in
the
highest
degree
as
well
the
Frontiers
,
as
the
Royal
Seats
of
my
Empire
from
so
foul
a
sink
of
so
much
silthiness
and
dissention
;
and
therefore
do
injoyn
this
Royal
Writing
of
high
felicity
so
far
,
that
nothing
shall
be
able
to
change
or
alter
it
,
or
revoke
this
Command
of
Majestick
Reputation
.
And
for
the
future
,
let
him
be
who
he
will
,
that
shall
offer
to
oppose
,
or
alter
,
or
change
this
my
Command
declared
by
these
Presents
,
or
have
intention
or
design
to
the
contrary
,
may
the
curse
of
God
be
upon
him
.
In
conformity
hereunto
know
you
,
that
are
Judges
,
that
this
being
my
Will
and
Pleasure
,
and
ultimate
Resolution
,
you
are
to
register
this
noble
Command
in
the
Book
of
publick
Acts
and
Decrees
,
that
so
it
may
be
preserved
;
and
for
execution
thereof
,
you
are
to
use
all
your
diligence
and
power
,
and
therein
to
take
due
care
;
for
if
after
these
Admonitions
,
Confirmations
,
Menaces
,
and
Rigours
,
Wine
be
either
bought
or
sold
in
the
Cities
or
Suburbs
,
or
other
places
,
as
before
;
or
that
there
remains
any
Tavern
not
ruined
,
or
if
in
any
wise
a
drop
of
Wine
be
bought
or
sold
,
you
shall
receive
due
punishment
,
and
your self
suffer
the
same
torments
which
are
threatned
against
those
who
are
publickly
guilty
of
the
transgression
of
this
Law
.
Therefore
know
this
,
and
knowing
it
,
give
credit
to
my
noble
Firme
.
Dated
in
the
Month
Rabiul
Evel
,
Hegeira
1081.
in
Adrianople
.
And
now
one
would
imagine
that
this
Command
being
a
Hattesheriff
signed
with
the
Grand
Signior's
own
hand
,
would
have
been
of
durable
and
perpetual
Force
and
Authority
.
But
experience
hath
shewed
us
the
contrary
,
that
in
one
Year
after
,
Licence
being
first
given
to
Franks
,
to
make
Wine
in
their
own
houses
,
and
especially
to
all
Christian
Ministers
;
in
one
year
more
the
indulgence
became
universal
,
and
Taverns
were
again
admitted
,
and
still
continue
as
common
and
free
as
in
former
times
.
Anno
Christi
1671.
Hegeira
1082.
THE
Ship
which
carried
the
Presents
for
the
Turks
,
and
designed
to
transport
the
Ambassadour
,
being
cast
away
,
new
preparations
were
made
,
and
the
Gally
Brazzana
,
commanded
by
Alexandro
Zeno
,
a
noble
Venetian
,
was
dispatched
with
them
,
being
ordered
to
transport
Signior
Molino
the
Ambassadour
to
the
Port
,
who
was
received
with
the
usual
honours
due
to
his
Quality
and
Character
;
all
which
Ceremonies
and
Offices
being
past
,
several
matters
occurred
which
were
not
so
The
Venetian
Ambassador
at
the
Port.
well
expressed
in
the
Capitulations
,
but
that
they
needed
an
explication
;
and
new
Orders
and
Models
for
redress
of
Affairs
in
Dalmatia
:
For
the
Morlacchs
,
who
in
time
of
the
War
had
submitted
themselves
to
the
obedience
of
the
Venetians
,
began
now
to
infest
the
Country
,
and
to
enter
into
those
places
,
which
in
the
first
years
of
the
War
they
had
destroyed
and
abandoned
;
the
Turks
on
the
other
side
opposed
them
,
and
the
Country
being
open
,
many
skirmishes
happened
,
and
as
many
troubles
ensued
as
in
the
time
of
the
War
.
For
adjusting
these
differences
Mahomet
Pasha
of
Bosna
was
dispatched
into
those
Countries
with
Authority
and
Instructions
;
where
on
the
other
side
he
was
met
by
Antonio
Barbaro
,
Proveditor
General
of
Dalmatia
and
Albania
,
appointed
by
the
Senate
to
accord
and
settle
the
differences
of
the
Confines
;
and
the
place
designed
for
meeting
of
the
Commissioners
was
appointed
to
be
between
Climno
and
Clissa
;
but
such
was
the
fury
of
the
people
,
and
the
passion
that
both
parties
had
to
recover
their
ancient
possessions
,
that
the
Turks
in
the
Month
of
November
by
force
of
Armes
made
themselves
Masters
of
Obronzo
and
Dernis
,
which
were
surrendred
without
much
opposition
,
by
reason
of
the
small
numbers
of
the
Morlacchs
,
who
neither
having
Garrison
nor
Fortifications
were
easily
surprized
,
under
the
pretence
of
peace
.
But
it
succeeded
otherwise
at
Scardona
,
where
by
the
assistance
of
a
Gally
and
some
Brigantines
,
the
Turks
,
who
were
the
Aggressours
,
were
repulsed
;
and
in
like
manner
at
Risano
they
were
beaten
off
,
and
put
to
flight
with
much
confusion
and
slaughter
,
with
the
death
also
of
Usuff
Bey
,
their
chief
Commander
,
and
Author
of
all
these
troubles
.
The
Relation
of
these
disturbances
was
carried
to
the
Port
by
the
Bosnacs
,
who
were
concerned
in
these
Affairs
,
with
all
circumstances
of
aggravation
which
might
incense
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
move
the
Vizier
to
take
part
in
their
Quarrel
;
But
he
being
desirous
to
maintain
that
Peace
which
he
himself
had
concluded
,
moved
the
Grand
Signior
to
dispatch
a
Hasacheé
,
or
one
of
his
Royal
Officers
,
to
render
him
an
exact
account
of
the
true
state
of
the
Affairs
of
that
Country
.
In
which
Commissioners
appointed
for
determining
the
differences
of
the
Confines
in
Dalmatia
.
Interim
Mahomet
Pasha
of
Bosna
,
the
Commissioner
,
happening
to
dye
,
the
Vizier
moved
,
That
the
Morlacchs
should
surrender
up
those
places
which
they
had
lately
possessed
,
and
that
new
Commissioners
should
be
again
sent
for
adjusting
the
Limits
of
the
Confines
,
and
the
Possessions
of
the
Inhabitants
.
The
Senate
of
Venice
accepting
this
proposition
,
gave
Orders
to
their
General
Barbaro
to
withdraw
the
people
from
the
places
in
dispute
,
and
in
the
Month
of
May
1671
made
and
constituted
the
Cavalier
Nani
Procurator
of
St
Mark
,
their
Plenipotentiary
,
with
full
authority
to
compose
all
differences
touching
the
Frontiers
.
On
part
of
the
Turksone
Mamut
,
once
Pasha
of
Buda
,
and
late
Chimacam
of
Constantinople
,
was
nominated
and
impowred
with
like
faculty
;
he
was
a
person
with
whom
I
was
well
acquainted
,
and
of
whom
we
have
had
occasion
to
discourse
,
when
he
was
Kahya
to
old
Kuperlee
.
He
was
a
Native
of
the
Country
of
Bosna
,
who
are
reputed
for
men
of
much
more
affable
and
courteous
disposition
,
and
of
more
pleasing
Conversation
,
than
the
common
temper
of
the
Turks
,
who
are
for
the
most
part
of
haughty
,
sullen
,
and
saturnine
Complexions
.
These
Commissioners
,
with
Thomas
Tarsia
Interpreter
,
met
about
the
end
of
July
,
in
the
plains
of
Island
between
Zara
and
Sebenico
under
Tents
erected
for
that
purpose
:
At
this
meeting
were
present
also
the
Mufti
,
and
Treasurer
of
Bosna
,
and
all
the
Kadi's
and
Military
Officers
of
that
Province
,
which
might
make
a
Body
of
four
or
five
thousand
men
,
ill
armed
,
and
badly
accoutred
:
With
Nani
the
Commissioner
for
Venice
,
were
present
,
Alberto
Magno
Captain
of
Zara
,
Farsetti
Proveditor
of
Clissa
;
divers
military
Officers
,
such
as
the
Cavalier
Varisano
,
Grimaldi
Serjeant
General
,
Count
Rados
,
the
Count
Scorto
,
Vimercato
,
Cesarini
,
with
divers
other
Colonels
,
and
Persons
of
Quality
,
and
Nobles
of
the
Province
,
some
of
which
were
Representatives
for
their
principal
Cities
,
such
as
Zara
,
Sebenico
,
Spalato
,
and
Trau
.
His
Excellency
the
Comissioner
Nani
had
three
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
as
many
Companies
of
Foot
,
for
his
Guard
,
and
at
Possidaria
were
two
Gallies
and
four
Brigantines
to
attend
him
:
so
that
his
Equipage
appeared
as
well
Martial
,
as
agreeable
to
a
place
ordained
for
a
Treaty
of
Peace
.
On
the
27th
of
July
the
Commissioners
had
their
first
Conference
in
the
Pasha's
Tent
,
the
Debate
continued
many
hours
with
much
heat
;
which
did
not
only
relate
to
the
late
Conquests
,
but
new
difficulties
arose
,
in
regard
that
Ferat
Aga
,
appointed
Commissioner
for
the
Port
,
had
in
the
year
1573
assigned
Bounds
and
Limits
to
the
Confines
,
according
to
his
pleasure
and
arbitrary
will
,
which
not
being
assented
unto
by
the
Venetians
,
a
new
regulation
was
made
by
the
said
Ferat
,
together
with
Cavalier
Soranzo
in
the
year
1576.
Time
afterwards
,
and
the
turbulent
spirits
of
the
Inhabitants
had
altered
these
Limits
,
and
by
reason
of
the
long
War
the
Land-Marks
and
Bounds
of
the
Confines
were
removed
or
wholly
destroyed
.
The
original
Copies
of
the
Writings
of
Agreement
were
rotted
,
and
much
defaced
,
the
names
of
the
places
and
the
scituations
being
wrote
in
divers
Languages
,
were
confused
,
'
and
the
reports
of
the
people
were
so
different
,
proceeding
from
the
diversity
of
their
Interests
,
that
little
of
judgement
could
be
founded
on
their
relations
.
At
length
,
as
to
the
Consines
of
Zara
,
it
was
agreed
,
That
they
should
be
regulated
according
as
they
were
limited
by
Soranzo
and
Ferat
;
for
better
settlement
of
which
,
and
to
avoid
all
doubtfulness
or
mistake
,
the
Commissioners
took
the
pains
to
travel
several
days
journey
in
person
to
erect
the
bounds
and
Limits
of
each
people
;
in
which
though
many
contests
and
differences
arose
between
particular
persons
,
yet
at
length
personal
interests
were
forced
to
give
way
to
publick
determinations
.
In
like
manner
the
Consines
of
Sebenico
were
determined
,
being
bounded
by
the
River
Checa
,
and
being
arrived
at
Scardona
,
the
Pasha
Mamut
desired
that
he
might
have
the
convenience
of
passing
in
the
Gally
,
and
accordingly
he
was
received
aboard
,
and
treated
with
that
generous
entertainment
which
is
agreeable
to
the
magnificence
of
the
Republick
;
and
landing
at
the
River
of
Belulla
on
the
Banks
of
the
Vally
Daniel
,
where
the
Pasha
had
placed
his
Tents
,
the
Turks
who
with
a
greedy
eye
swallowed
in
their
thoughts
the
possession
and
enjoyment
of
all
these
Plains
,
would
have
enlarged
their
Confines
to
those
marks
which
Ferat
Aga
had
singly
placed
according
to
his
own
arbitrary
pleasure
,
including
The
difference
about
Verpogly
.
also
Verpogly
within
their
Limits
.
This
Verpogly
was
a
small
Redoubt
on
the
top
of
a
Hill
once
belonging
to
the
Venetians
,
which
at
the
beginning
of
the
War
they
abandoned
,
as
costing
more
to
maintain
and
defend
,
than
the
value
or
consideration
of
it
;
the
Turks
afterwards
possessed
it
,
when
they
had
a
design
to
besiege
Sebenico
,
but
afterwards
forsook
it
,
and
retired
;
upon
this
place
Mamut
much
insisted
,
producing
a
Command
from
the
Grand
Signior
,
ordering
that
it
be
taken
in
,
fortified
,
and
garrisoned
.
But
Nani
with
more
force
of
Argument
insisted
on
the
contrary
,
producing
ancient
Writings
,
and
undeniable
Testimonies
to
prove
that
this
place
did
really
,
and
of
right
belong
to
the
Republick
;
by
which
though
the
Pasha
was
fully
convinced
in
his
own
mind
;
yet
being
over-awed
by
the
insolent
importunities
of
the
Inhabitants
,
he
was
cautious
and
fearful
of
declaring
his
true
sense
in
the
case
;
but
rather
endeavoured
to
overcome
the
Venetians
sometimes
with
flatteries
,
and
anon
with
menaces
,
having
to
that
purpose
,
besides
his
own
Forces
,
ordered
the
Beglerbey
of
Greece
to
approach
those
Confines
with
an
Army
of
about
ten
thousand
men
.
But
all
this
did
not
move
the
steddy
Constancy
of
the
Venetian
Commissioner
from
his
reason
and
right
;
for
maintenance
of
which
he
appeared
firm
and
resolute
,
and
being
necessitated
for
convenience
of
Water
to
remove
his
Quarters
to
the
Lake
Rebenich
,
gave
some
jealousie
to
the
Pasha
by
this
retirement
of
an
intention
to
break
the
Peace
;
howsoever
,
Nani
declared
his
meaning
to
the
contrary
,
and
that
there
might
be
no
interruption
to
their
proceedings
,
proposed
that
these
differences
might
be
remitted
to
the
Supreme
Powers
;
and
that
in
the
mean
time
,
until
answers
came
,
they
might
proceed
in
the
adjustment
of
other
parts
of
the
Confines
.
But
the
Pasha
assented
not
hereunto
,
but
desired
rather
the
dispute
should
be
referred
to
the
Port
,
and
that
in
the
mean
time
he
himself
should
retire
to
Cettina
,
and
the
other
to
Spalato
.
Scarce
were
the
Messages
sent
,
and
the
Dispatches
made
(
by
Isaac
Aga
,
a
Person
whom
I
well
knew
)
before
Mamut
Pasha
,
Mamut
Pasha
dyes
.
after
a
short
indisposition
ended
his
days
:
he
was
a
man
of
about
ninety
two
years
of
age
,
at
which
years
I
have
admired
to
see
him
ride
abroad
,
and
transact
his
affairs
with
great
dexterity
,
with
a
strong
memory
,
and
a
sound
judgment
.
And
here
it
is
admirable
to
observe
with
what
constancy
and
patience
the
Turkish
Officers
do
usually
support
their
laborious
employments
;
they
contemn
all
difficulties
and
incommodiousness
of
living
,
as
if
they
did
not
feel
them
,
inuring
themselves
to
colds
and
heats
,
to
watchings
and
labours
,
being
abstemious
in
their
diet
,
and
as
occasions
require
,
not
indulging
to
sleep
:
and
no
question
but
this
aged
man
travelling
in
the
scalding
heat
of
the
Sun
,
and
suffering
much
for
want
of
plenty
,
as
well
as
of
good
water
,
dried
up
that
little
radical
moisture
which
remained
,
and
caused
this
Autumn-fruit
to
fall
,
which
perhaps
might
have
continued
a
short
time
longer
on
the
tree
,
had
it
not
been
desiccated
by
drought
,
and
shaken
too
hard
by
the
motion
of
travels
and
labour
.
The
News
of
Mamut
Pasha's
death
being
arrived
at
the
Port
,
a
Commission
was
immediately
granted
to
Chusaein
Pasha
Imbrahor
,
or
Master
of
the
Horse
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
to
succeed
in
his
government
and
business
of
Treaty
concerning
the
Limits
of
the
Consines
;
with
which
Authority
and
Instructions
Chusaein
posted
away
,
and
being
well
informed
by
Isaac
Aga
of
the
ill
nature
and
rapacious
disposition
of
those
Borderers
,
arrived
with
intentions
to
agree
,
and
with
courteous
and
benign
thoughts
towards
Cavalier
Nani
,
who
had
gained
an
esteem
and
repute
amongst
the
Turks
of
a
generous
and
noble
disposition
.
On
the
〈◊〉th
of
October
the
Commissioners
met
in
the
Valley
of
St.
Daniel
,
shewing
a
courteous
and
kind
aspect
each
towards
other
.
Wherefore
A
new
〈◊〉
of
the
〈◊〉
laying
aside
all
considerations
concerning
the
Limits
assigned
by
Ferat
Aga
,
and
the
Contests
about
Verpoglie
,
the
Line
drawn
from
the
Mountain
Tartarus
was
agreed
,
and
determined
to
be
the
true
and
undoubted
Confines
of
Schenico
.
The
Valley
of
St.
Daniel
,
for
the
pleasure
and
fruitfulness
of
it
,
administred
more
of
difficulty
;
but
at
length
the
Arguments
of
Nani
prevailed
,
and
induced
the
Pasha
to
assent
to
those
Bounds
,
which
had
been
assigned
by
Soranço
in
the
year
1576.
giving
,
to
avoid
future
mistakes
,
the
true
names
to
those
places
,
which
the
Turks
for
their
advantage
,
and
to
confuse
things
,
had
altered
and
disguised
,
that
they
might
not
be
known
.
Thence
proceeding
to
the
Territory
of
Trau
,
where
was
less
of
difficulty
or
trouble
;
for
the
Wars
not
having
made
much
alteration
in
that
place
,
the
Lines
were
evidently
described
by
Soranço
,
according
to
whose
description
the
Fields
,
Plains
,
Rocks
,
and
Mountains
were
measured
out
and
allowed
.
Lastly
,
They
came
near
to
Spalato
,
where
before
the
War
there
was
little
of
any
Territory
assigned
;
but
now
by
the
Conquest
of
Clissa
there
was
assigned
unto
it
a
spatious
and
fruitful
Country
,
extending
it self
to
the
foot
of
the
Mountains
.
As
to
Clissa
there
was
no
difference
at
all
:
howsoever
the
Turks
would
on
no
means
admit
,
that
the
Venetians
should
keep
Salona
and
Vragnizzo
,
because
by
that
means
they
would
cut
off
all
communication
between
Clissa
and
Spalato
,
and
thereby
render
it
a
place
useless
,
and
of
more
charge
than
benefit
;
and
because
those
two
places
of
Salona
and
Vragnizza
had
been
the
Dowry
of
a
Sultana
Wife
of
Russen
Pasha
,
and
by
her
given
to
endow
a
Mosch
,
which
therefore
according
to
their
Religion
could
not
be
given
away
,
nor
alienated
.
But
Nani
insisting
as
vigorously
on
this
,
as
on
other
points
,
shewed
himself
resolute
to
maintain
this
particular
,
as
being
that
,
which
if
not
granted
,
would
certainly
in
a
short
time
be
occasion
of
those
quarrels
and
dissentions
,
which
must
necessarily
break
forth
into
an
open
War
:
for
that
there
could
be
no
security
of
Peace
to
the
Inhabitants
of
Salona
,
whilst
they
lived
amidst
their
Enemies
,
and
just
on
the
Skirts
of
Clissa
,
Spalato
,
and
Sasso
.
Chusaein
having
well
comprehended
this
consideration
,
and
being
desirous
to
dispose
matters
towards
a
durable
Peace
,
slighted
the
opinion
and
sense
of
the
Borderers
,
and
so
concluded
all
matters
,
and
in
presence
of
Nani
subscribed
the
Agreement
on
the
24th
of
October
in
open
Divan
held
in
the
Campagne
of
Salona
;
the
which
was
also
mutually
subscribed
,
and
Copies
interchangeably
given
.
And
in
this
manner
the
difference
about
the
Consines
was
concluded
,
and
the
long
War
between
Venice
and
the
Turks
had
an
end
.
Whilst
all
things
were
reducing
themselves
into
a
posture
of
Peace
,
the
Timariots
disbanded
,
and
the
Janisaries
retired
to
their
Chambers
,
in
the
month
of
October
returned
the
Turks
Envoyé
from
France
,
bringing
with
him
an
Ambassadour
from
that
King
called
Monsieur
De
Nointel
,
a
Person
of
an
excellent
temper
,
grave
and
serious
in
his
Treaties
and
comportment
;
and
to
give
this
Embassy
the
greater
reputation
,
he
was
attended
with
three
Men
of
War
and
a
Fire-ship
,
which
sailing
along
the
Hellespont
and
Propontick
without
opposition
,
came
to
an
Anchor
near
the
seven
Towers
,
from
whence
sending
advice
of
their
arrival
to
the
Chimacam
demanded
to
be
resaluted
by
the
Seraglio
,
they
promising
as
they
passed
to
shew
the
first
demonstrations
of
courtesie
;
but
that
being
denied
,
as
not
usual
or
customary
,
the
French
Ships
passed
the
Seraglio
silently
without
firing
a
Gun
,
or
any
significations
on
either
side
,
whether
of
Friendship
or
Hostility
:
the
Ships
came
to
an
Anchor
at
Fonduclé
,
where
the
Ambassadour
remained
aboard
unsaluted
and
unacknowledged
by
the
publick
Ministers
of
the
City
;
until
the
Great
Vizier
,
who
supposed
that
a
breach
with
France
ought
to
have
better
foundation
than
a
meer
Punctilio
of
Honour
,
seemed
more
to
despise
than
take
notice
of
the
affront
.
For
he
who
knew
so
well
to
dissemble
,
after
he
had
seen
the
French
Troops
ranged
both
in
Hungary
and
Candia
,
against
the
Ottoman
Forces
,
and
yet
politickly
connived
thereat
,
and
accepted
an
excuse
,
did
not
esteem
it
prudence
to
ground
a
War
for
want
of
the
smoke
of
a
few
Guns
;
but
on
the
contrary
ordered
,
That
the
Ambassadour
should
be
received
with
the
usual
Form
and
Solemnity
of
Reception
.
The
French
having
the
advantage
by
this
success
,
the
Souldiers
and
Sea-men
belonging
to
the
Ships
committed
many
insolencies
in
Pera
and
Galata
,
which
never
were
revenged
or
accounted
for
;
and
when
the
Ships
departed
,
above
an
hundred
Slaves
escaped
from
the
Gallies
and
parts
of
Constantinople
,
and
gained
Sanctuary
aboard
:
amongst
the
rest
one
Monsieur
De
Beau-jeu
a
Knight
of
Malta
,
who
had
for
a
long
time
been
Prisoner
in
the
seven
Towers
;
but
at
length
knocking
off
his
Irons
,
and
by
help
of
a
Cord
letting
himself
down
from
one
of
the
highest
Towers
in
the
night
,
recovered
the
Ships
,
and
regained
his
liberty
.
Nor
yet
did
this
nor
other
affronts
,
whereby
the
French
did
really
brave
the
Turks
,
administer
sufficient
subject
of
choler
to
the
Vizier
;
for
passing
all
by
,
as
if
nothing
had
been
done
,
or
nothing
worthy
his
notice
,
frankly
gave
his
Orders
to
let
the
Ships
pass
the
Castles
,
which
upon
the
foregoing
causes
and
pretences
had
been
before
detained
:
adding
,
That
it
was
natural
,
as
well
for
men
as
for
birds
,
to
endeavour
to
procure
their
liberty
,
and
therefore
were
not
blameable
:
but
that
those
to
whose
care
they
were
committed
,
wanting
due
circumspection
and
vigilance
in
their
Office
,
should
pay
for
the
escape
of
their
charge
by
the
price
of
their
own
lives
or
liberties
.
The
French
Ambassadour
in
the
mean
time
proceeded
in
his
Journey
to
Adrianople
,
where
the
Court
resided
;
and
having
passed
through
the
several
degrees
and
Punctilio's
of
Visits
and
other
Ceremonies
,
at
length
descending
to
matters
of
business
,
proposed
the
renovation
of
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
with
an
addition
of
thirty
two
Particulars
to
be
altered
or
adjoyned
.
The
Vizier
who
all
this
time
kept
more
in
his
heart
than
he
evidenced
in
his
countenance
,
refused
to
condescend
to
a
concession
of
the
most
easie
and
reasonable
of
their
demands
,
offering
only
to
renew
the
Capitulations
verbatim
according
to
the
Tenour
of
the
ancient
Canon
,
without
other
alteration
than
the
Name
of
the
present
Sultan
,
and
the
Date
of
the
Month
and
Year
,
and
herein
he
was
so
constant
and
fixed
,
that
no
arguments
or
colours
of
reason
could
seem
to
move
him
in
the
most
minute
and
less
important
points
of
circumstances
;
and
this
perhaps
lest
the
World
should
imagine
,
that
the
Turks
were
affrighted
into
Terms
and
better
Treatments
of
Friendship
,
or
that
Immunities
and
Privileges
in
the
Ottoman
Court
were
acquired
rather
by
rude
usage
adjoyned
with
menaces
and
neglects
,
than
by
more
candid
and
fawning
Addresses
.
In
this
manner
the
French
Affairs
rather
went
back
than
forwards
in
the
Ottoman
Court
,
and
it
seemed
that
the
Turks
late
Embassy
into
France
and
of
the
French
to
the
Port
served
to
augment
the
differences
more
than
allay
them
.
For
the
new
Ambassadour
falling
short
in
his
expectation
,
having
obtained
nothing
of
those
many
Particulars
which
he
demanded
,
retired
male-content
from
Adrianople
to
his
usual
Residence
at
Constantinople
,
where
he
resolved
to
attend
what
farther
Instructions
should
be
given
him
from
France
;
and
supposing
his
Master
would
ill
resent
his
usage
so
contrary
to
what
was
promised
in
general
terms
,
did
suppose
,
that
his
next
Orders
would
be
of
revocation
,
and
that
those
frequent
disgusts
and
disrespects
so
often
received
,
and
given
on
one
side
and
the
other
,
would
at
length
burst
out
into
an
open
defiance
.
The
Turks
apprehended
so
much
themselves
,
and
as
their
afsairs
and
designs
proved
afterwards
with
Poland
,
they
were
displeased
that
they
had
given
the
most
Christian
King
so
just
an
occasion
of
quarrel
:
for
understanding
towards
the
latter
end
of
the
Year
1671.
that
great
Preparations
for
War
were
making
in
France
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
they
were
conscious
that
their
demerits
had
justly
deserved
the
chastisement
of
the
French
Arms
,
in
revenge
of
the
many
injuries
they
had
offered
that
Nation
,
and
therefore
paused
a
while
,
and
observed
the
motion
of
these
Enemies
,
before
they
would
engage
themselves
in
a
War
with
Poland
.
But
at
length
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1672.
having
discovered
the
designs
of
France
to
be
only
intended
against
Holland
,
the
Turks
reassumed
their
purposes
so
long
premeditated
against
Poland
,
with
an
arrogance
natural
to
Turks
,
and
with
a
scorn
not
only
of
France
,
but
of
all
Christendom
.
For
his
most
Christian
Majesty
judging
perhaps
,
that
the
rude
treatment
of
an
Infidel
Prince
so
far
remote
,
intrenched
not
so
much
on
his
Honour
and
Interest
,
as
the
quarrel
he
had
with
the
neighbouring
States
,
seemed
to
contemn
for
the
present
,
or
rather
to
defer
the
revenge
of
former
injuries
until
a
more
fit
and
commodious
season
;
wherefore
in
the
mean
time
his
Ambassadour
upon
new
Instructions
from
France
brought
purposely
by
a
Man
of
War
,
repaired
a
second
time
to
Adrianople
,
where
he
intimated
unto
the
chief
Ministers
the
great
desire
his
Master
had
to
maintain
that
League
and
Friendship
,
which
for
above
an
hundred
years
had
continued
inviolate
and
uninterrupted
:
and
therefore
waving
all
other
former
Particulars
of
demand
,
declared
himself
satisfied
,
only
to
renew
the
Capitulations
,
with
that
single
alteration
of
their
Customs
from
five
to
three
in
the
hundred
,
according
to
that
Priviledge
which
the
English
and
all
other
Christian
Merchants
injoyed
,
whose
League
and
Friendship
was
subsequent
to
that
of
others
.
The
Great
Vizier
being
now
freed
of
that
suspicion
and
fear
he
apprehended
of
the
French
Fleet
,
and
being
assured
that
their
Arms
were
not
now
probable
to
disturb
him
in
his
designs
intended
,
he
seriously
smiled
in
his
sleeve
at
these
Addresses
,
and
with
a
kind
of
scorning
neglect
bid
the
Ambassadour
welcome
to
the
Court
,
saying
,
That
he
should
have
what
he
desired
.
Wherefore
the
Capitulations
were
transcribed
,
and
the
alteration
made
in
the
value
of
their
Customs
;
but
the
Vizier
who
meant
nothing
less
than
to
yield
them
this
Priviledge
,
deferred
the
signing
thereof
from
day
to
day
,
pacifying
the
daily
importunity
of
the
Ambassadour
with
dilatory
excuses
,
until
at
length
having
protracted
the
time
to
the
very
day
that
the
Grand
Signior
and
he
began
their
March
towards
Poland
,
without
so
much
as
granting
the
Ambassadour
a
personal
Audience
,
did
then
with
soft
and
gentle
words
signifie
to
the
Interpreters
the
grand
pressures
of
his
Affairs
at
present
,
that
would
not
permit
him
time
to
perfect
all
matters
with
the
Ambassadour
,
whom
they
should
assure
,
that
at
his
return
with
Glory
and
Victory
from
the
Enterprises
in
hand
,
those
requests
should
be
granted
,
and
his
promises
performed
;
and
in
the
mean
time
his
Nation
should
remain
secure
in
these
Dominions
,
as
in
former
times
,
and
the
League
and
Friendship
continued
and
maintained
.
The
Ambassadour
was
strangely
surprised
at
this
last
Farewel
;
but
being
a
Gentleman
of
great
Morality
and
Vertue
,
knew
,
no
doubt
,
how
to
bear
such
a
disappointment
with
an
equality
of
mind
agreeable
to
the
greatness
of
his
Soul
;
and
therefore
with
a
due
resentment
of
the
injury
received
,
he
returned
to
Constantinople
,
whilst
the
Sultan
and
his
Vizier
proceeded
in
their
March
towards
the
Confines
of
Poland
.
But
before
I
enter
into
a
relation
of
the
motives
of
that
War
,
and
the
success
thereof
,
which
is
the
subject
of
the
following
Year
,
let
us
return
to
the
place
from
whence
we
have
digressed
,
and
observe
in
this
Year
of
Peace
and
repose
of
this
Empire
,
what
the
Sultan
contrived
for
security
of
himself
by
the
death
of
his
Brothers
.
We
acquainted
you
formerly
in
what
manner
the
Sultan
was
disappointed
in
his
designs
against
his
Brothers
,
by
means
of
his
Mother
,
to
whom
the
Janisaries
had
committed
the
care
of
their
safety
,
which
she
according
to
her
promise
had
maintained
,
and
tendered
equally
with
her
own
.
But
now
the
Vizier
being
returned
from
the
Wars
,
and
the
most
seditions
amongst
the
Janisaries
withdrawn
from
Constantinople
,
it
was
thought
sit
to
make
a
new
attempt
on
the
Princes
still
residing
in
the
old
Seraglio
,
which
was
performed
with
those
due
preparations
and
secrecy
,
that
it
took
effect
on
Sultan
Orchan
,
the
eldest
of
the
two
,
who
in
the
month
of
September
1671.
dyed
by
a
draught
of
poyson
,
which
Sultan
Orchan
put
to
death
by
his
Brother
.
was
administred
to
him
as
a
Present
from
his
courteous
Brother
;
some
say
he
was
strangled
,
and
that
before
he
submitted
his
neck
to
the
Bow-string
,
he
killed
one
of
the
Executioners
with
his
Hanjarre
.
This
Prince
was
reported
by
the
people
to
be
a
comely
Person
,
of
a
strong
and
robustious
body
,
of
large
and
black
eyes
like
Sultan
Morat
:
his
death
was
lamented
by
all
,
and
presaged
as
fatal
to
the
Empire
,
in
regard
that
that
very
night
that
he
was
murthered
the
Moon
suffered
a
greater
Eclipse
than
it
had
done
for
many
years
before
,
which
happening
out
in
this
conjuncture
was
interpreted
as
ominous
,
and
served
to
increase
the
maledictions
and
evil
speeches
,
which
the
Turks
in
all
places
cast
out
upon
those
who
gave
this
counsel
to
the
Sultan
.
About
this
time
the
State
of
Genoua
desirous
to
change
their
Officers
in
Turkie
,
sent
a
new
Resident
to
Constantinople
,
and
a
Consul
to
Smyrna
,
A
new
Resident
sent
from
Genoua
.
which
change
was
principally
obtained
at
the
request
of
the
old
Ministers
,
who
weary
of
an
employment
so
tedious
,
without
a
benefit
corresponding
to
their
melancholy
life
,
and
perceiving
their
Trade
decline
before
it
was
arrived
to
any
tolerable
state
or
degree
of
reputation
,
by
the
assistance
and
mediation
of
friends
sollicited
their
Letters
of
Revocation
.
For
the
Trade
of
Genoua
being
chiefly
founded
on
hopes
of
those
advantages
which
they
expected
from
a
coarse
or
base
alloy
of
money
,
did
instantly
decay
so
soon
as
the
Turks
discovered
themselves
to
be
abused
by
the
vast
quantities
of
Temins
imported
,
as
we
have
before
related
:
after
which
their
profit
failing
,
the
Consulage
consequently
decayed
,
which
is
the
only
subsistence
and
encouragement
of
such
Officers
as
are
necessary
to
reside
for
the
continuance
of
that
Peace
,
which
but
a
few
years
before
they
unadvisedly
made
with
the
Turk
.
The
new
Resident
had
no
sooner
arrived
at
Constantinople
,
and
considered
the
poor
and
mean
estate
and
ill
foundation
of
their
Trade
,
the
growing
charge
of
the
Residency
,
and
the
great
debts
thereof
that
were
to
devolve
upon
him
from
his
Predecessour
;
but
he
perceived
into
what
a
Labyrinth
of
troubles
he
had
ingulfed
himself
,
instead
of
being
preferred
according
to
his
hopes
into
a
place
of
Honour
and
happy
retirement
.
In
which
confusion
of
thoughts
arising
one
morning
before
day
from
his
bed
,
and
sitting
on
his
Close-stool
(
as
the
servants
of
the
house
report
)
reached
at
a
Towel
,
which
being
intangled
within
the
Lock
of
a
Carbine
that
hanged
always
charged
near
his
bed
,
unfortunately
drew
the
Trigger
too
hard
,
which
with
that
gave
fire
,
and
shot
the
poor
Gentleman
into
the
belly
with
a
brace
of
Bullets
,
of
which
being
mortally
wounded
,
after
Confession
and
some
Prayers
in
a
few
hours
he
passed
to
another
life
:
unhappy
mischance
,
if
it
may
be
called
a
chance
;
for
I
have
understood
from
a
sober
person
of
that
Nation
,
that
the
anguish
of
mind
which
he
conceived
at
the
evil
condition
of
his
Affairs
,
wrought
in
him
a
deepness
of
melancholy
and
despair
,
under
which
languishing
some
days
,
did
at
last
most
miserably
lay
violent
hands
upon
himself
.
And
now
it
is
time
to
recal
to
mind
the
Conspiracy
of
Count
Serini
,
Marquess
Frangipani
,
and
Count
Nadasti
,
Persons
of
Quality
and
of
great
The
Conspiracy
of
Serini
,
Frangipani
,
and
Nadasti
.
Power
in
Croatia
and
Hungary
,
who
(
as
we
said
before
)
had
sent
their
Messengers
to
the
Great
Vizier
then
remaining
in
the
Leagure
of
Candia
,
with
overtures
of
submission
to
the
Ottoman
Power
.
It
was
strange
News
to
the
World
to
hear
that
the
House
of
Serini
should
abandon
the
Christian
Party
,
and
those
renowned
Defenders
of
their
Country
should
apostatize
,
though
not
from
Christianity
,
yet
from
that
Cause
and
Liberty
which
their
Ancestors
and
themselves
had
defended
with
Blood
,
Treasure
,
Valour
,
and
Constancy
.
But
dissentions
and
animosities
sown
by
Satan
,
the
Enemy
of
the
Christian
Church
,
did
strangely
corrupt
the
minds
of
those
famous
Persons
,
and
raise
in
them
a
Spirit
resolved
to
avenge
the
neglect
and
injuries
put
upon
them
by
the
Ministers
of
the
Imperial
Court
,
though
at
the
expence
and
hazard
of
their
fortunes
and
lives
,
and
ruine
and
shipwrack
of
their
Honour
and
Consciences
:
For
the
neglects
and
affronts
undeservedly
cast
on
Nicholas
Serini
during
the
late
War
(
as
before
related
)
and
the
contempt
and
scorn
put
on
the
Croatian
and
Hungarian
Nobility
,
was
supposed
to
have
fired
the
hot
and
ambitious
Spirits
of
these
Persons
,
who
could
more
easily
endure
the
slavery
of
the
Turkish
yoke
,
than
condescend
to
the
Government
and
prevalency
of
a
contrary
Party
.
Wherefore
in
prosecution
of
their
design
,
being
resolved
to
submit
to
the
Turk
,
they
dispatched
two
Gentlemen
to
the
Ottoman
Court
,
who
arrived
at
Adrianople
the
11th
of
February
167
;
demanding
the
protection
of
the
Sultan
,
for
which
they
promised
a
Tribute
of
thirty
Purses
,
or
fifteen
thousand
Dollars
every
year
for
those
Lands
they
held
in
Croatia
.
To
make
Answer
hereunto
a
Divan
or
Council
was
called
,
in
which
were
weighed
all
the
Arguments
and
Reasons
on
one
side
and
the
other
.
The
Muftee
opposed
their
receiving
into
protection
,
as
being
against
the
Capitulations
and
Agreement
so
lately
concluded
with
the
Emperour
,
wherein
the
receiving
or
abetting
of
Rebels
is
expresly
forbidden
,
and
provided
against
by
one
side
and
the
other
;
but
Vanni
Esendi
the
Preacher
who
used
to
be
always
of
a
different
opinion
to
the
Muftee
,
urged
to
have
them
received
,
because
that
the
advancement
of
the
Mahometan
Cause
,
and
enlargement
of
their
Empire
was
more
sacred
than
the
conservation
of
their
League
with
an
Insidel
Prince
.
And
that
the
Ottoman
Court
was
no
longer
to
be
termed
the
Refuge
of
the
World
,
if
it
could
not
yield
that
protection
which
oppressed
Kingdoms
and
distressed
Princes
petitioned
to
obtain
.
In
this
manner
the
matter
being
controverted
without
Agreement
,
it
was
in
fine
resolved
to
refer
the
matter
to
the
determination
of
the
Grand
Vizier
,
who
was
now
in
a
few
months
expected
to
return
triumphant
from
Candia
.
But
in
that
interim
Intelligence
coming
by
way
of
Bosna
,
that
the
Emperour
had
already
entred
Croatia
with
thirty
thousand
men
,
that
he
had
taken
Chiacheturno
in
Cotoriba
,
and
that
Serini
and
his
Associates
were
already
fled
,
either
to
Vienna
to
beg
pardon
of
the
Emperour
,
or
Transylvania
,
or
to
some
other
place
,
that
the
Marquess
of
Bada
had
sortified
Sequas
and
other
Castles
of
Serini
with
German
Garrisons
;
the
Turks
esteemed
it
too
late
to
administer
help
to
this
desperate
cause
,
and
therefore
refused
to
owne
the
Patronage
of
a
People
,
to
whom
they
could
neither
pretend
by
Reason
,
nor
defend
by
Arms.
The
Vizier
also
being
returned
,
like
the
Fox
,
contemned
those
Grapes
which
he
could
not
reach
,
and
with
an
abhorrency
as
it
were
of
the
Revolt
or
the
Rebellion
,
as
a
zealous
Hater
of
all
perfidiousness
,
refused
to
afford
protection
to
any
of
the
Complices
in
the
late
Confederacy
,
which
he
politickly
designed
in
reference
to
the
Emperour
,
whose
friendship
he
would
seem
to
conserve
most
faithfully
,
left
he
should
interrupt
him
in
the
carrying
on
of
that
War
,
which
he
then
meditated
against
Poland
.
But
what
became
afterwards
of
these
Conspirators
is
the
subject
matter
of
the
German
History
,
it
is
sufficient
to
acquaint
the
Reader
here
that
their
design
being
seasonably
discovered
,
they
were
interrupted
by
the
hand
of
Justice
,
and
met
that
Fate
which
is
due
to
Traitors
and
Rebels
to
their
Country
,
having
abused
the
goodness
of
their
Prince
,
to
whom
clemency
and
mercy
are
connatural
.
We
shall
therefore
leave
these
men
to
render
the
next
account
to
the
Judge
of
all
things
,
and
prosecute
our
Relation
of
the
Wars
of
Poland
,
which
now
was
the
next
prize
held
up
to
the
Turkish
Militia
,
and
was
that
adventure
which
was
to
consummate
the
glories
of
the
Great
Vizier
.
Howsoever
,
this
gave
beginning
to
that
Rebellion
in
Hungary
,
which
to
this
Year
1679
hath
been
continued
,
without
prospect
how
far
it
may
proceed
,
and
what
may
be
the
issue
of
such
direful
Effects
.
Anno
1672.
Hegeira
1083.
WE
have
formerly
acquainted
you
how
coarsely
the
Chimacam
of
Adrianople
had
in
the
year
1667
treated
the
Ambassadour
of
Poland
,
who
came
to
complain
of
the
incursions
made
into
their
Country
by
the
Tartars
;
desiring
that
not
only
satisfaction
might
be
made
for
the
late
spoils
,
but
that
that
unruly
and
savage
people
might
be
restrained
from
the
like
Attempt
for
the
future
.
But
the
Vizier
being
now
returned
in
person
it
was
thought
necessary
,
That
to
preserve
this
gross
Body
of
Empire
from
corruption
,
it
should
be
exercised
with
motion
,
and
the
vigorous
agitations
of
a
new
War
.
To
what
place
they
should
The
Turks
deliberate
of
a
War
.
now
convert
or
employ
their
Armes
,
was
the
important
subject
of
a
grand
Consultation
;
they
had
lately
made
up
a
peace
with
the
Venetians
,
so
that
on
that
side
it
was
too
early
to
make
an
irruption
,
the
parts
of
Persia
were
too
remote
and
distant
to
carry
on
a
War
with
success
and
pleasure
;
the
sields
of
Hungary
had
been
lately
traced
,
and
they
were
satiated
with
the
blood
of
Austria
and
Germany
;
something
now
of
novelty
must
be
proposed
,
and
the
forgotten
ways
of
Poland
must
be
again
opened
,
there
being
something
,
it
seems
,
of
wantonness
in
prosperous
Armes
,
which
delight
in
variety
,
and
abhor
as
much
to
fight
often
in
the
same
Country
,
as
Travellers
do
to
see
the
same
place
twice
.
The
Polanders
had
unto
this
day
so
preserved
the
Limits
of
their
Country
with
honour
and
gallantry
,
that
the
Turks
could
never
secure
to
themselves
one
palm
of
Land
within
their
Territories
,
until
the
civil
and
most
detestable
Discords
of
that
Country
laid
them
open
to
the
fury
of
their
Enemies
,
who
embraced
this
most
grateful
opportunity
,
which
facilitated
their
Design
,
and
made
that
easie
which
they
had
so
long
desired
,
and
with
care
studied
and
contrived
.
But
for
the
better
understanding
of
these
Affairs
it
is
convenient
for
us
to
take
the
Thread
of
History
at
some
distance
off
,
that
so
we
may
with
better
light
comprehend
the
Causes
,
Original
,
and
Occasions
of
this
War
.
The
hatred
and
jealousies
which
the
Ottoman
Port
hath
always
nourished
and
conserved
against
the
Kingdom
and
Dominions
of
Poland
,
are
ancient
and
inveterate
,
having
their
rise
from
the
valiant
opposition
and
successful
repulses
it
always
made
against
the
various
attempts
of
the
Turks
;
whereby
the
Poles
were
animated
to
treat
always
at
equals
with
The
Causes
of
the
War
with
Poland
.
them
,
and
with
terms
agreeable
to
that
vain
glory
and
swelling
pride
,
which
are
natural
to
their
Nation
.
But
that
which
renewed
the
memory
of
past
actions
,
and
raised
an
expectation
in
the
Turks
to
avenge
the
injuries
by
subjugating
the
Cosacks
,
was
one
Bogdan
Chimilniczki
General
of
the
Cosacks
,
who
growing
powerful
in
that
Country
,
with
the
strength
of
a
numerous
Army
,
abhorring
the
Pride
of
the
Polish
Nobility
,
denied
obedience
to
their
Kingdom
,
resolving
to
make
himself
the
absolute
Prince
of
that
Province
,
from
whence
various
fortunes
of
War
succeeding
,
he
was
at
length
forced
to
join
himself
to
the
Tartars
,
and
crave
the
protection
of
the
Turkish
Armes
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Poland
,
invaded
by
the
Swedes
,
Moscovites
,
and
Transilvanians
,
was
dismembred
of
Livonia
,
and
a
great
part
of
Lituania
and
Verania
,
the
first
possessed
by
the
Swedes
,
and
the
latter
by
the
Czar
of
Moscovy
,
and
the
Rebel
Cosacks
;
which
confusions
rejoiced
the
Turks
,
and
gave
them
the
first
hopes
,
not
only
to
free
themselves
from
the
frequent
Piracies
the
Cosacks
committed
on
them
in
the
Black
Sea
,
but
to
impose
upon
them
the
Ottoman
Yoke
;
to
which
end
they
maintained
a
secret
correspondence
with
the
Generals
of
that
people
,
promising
them
the
assistance
of
Men
,
Money
,
and
Armes
,
but
yet
with
that
caution
,
that
they
would
not
seem
unprovoked
to
quarrel
with
the
Poles
,
or
without
just
cause
to
violate
the
peace
of
Choccin
,
to
which
they
pretended
a
most
religious
and
reverend
regard
.
Wherefore
,
that
they
might
not
appear
causeless
Actors
against
that
solemn
League
,
they
secretly
encouraged
those
Incursions
,
which
in
the
Years
1666
and
1667
we
have
already
mentioned
to
have
been
made
by
the
Tartars
into
Poland
,
as
far
as
the
Walls
of
Leopolis
;
which
action
,
that
the
Tartars
might
not
have
occasion
to
abett
and
maintain
,
the
Poles
resolved
to
send
a
most
splendid
Embassy
to
the
Turks
,
desiring
that
the
Tartar
Han
might
be
deposed
,
for
having
unjustly
violated
the
sacred
peace
of
Choccin
.
For
that
as
the
Poles
were
obliged
to
restrain
the
Piracies
and
Depredations
of
the
Cosacks
in
the
Black
Sea
,
so
the
Turks
were
become
security
against
the
incursions
of
the
Tartars
.
Scarce
had
the
Ambassadour
Radiowski
delivered
this
message
,
before
he
unhappily
died
at
Adrianople
(
as
we
have
before
signified
;
)
to
whose
Complaint
and
Demand
,
after
many
delays
,
no
other
answer
was
given
,
than
that
the
Poles
should
sirst
break
their
League
which
they
had
contracted
with
Moscovy
for
thirteen
years
,
without
the
consent
,
and
against
the
pleasure
of
the
Port
,
and
then
after
that
they
might
expect
and
promise
themselves
all
due
satisfaction
.
In
this
manner
Affairs
stood
when
King
Casimir
,
weary
of
the
Factions
and
Discords
of
the
Nobility
,
resigned
up
his
Crown
to
retire
unto
a
private
life
.
And
now
it
being
necessary
to
proceed
to
a
new
Election
we
may
consequently
expect
various
Commotions
and
Disturbances
in
this
State
,
sufficient
to
attract
the
eyes
of
the
Turks
,
and
encourage
the
Cosacks
in
their
intended
Revolt
.
At
length
Prince
Michael
Korebut
Wisnowieski
being
elected
King
,
it
seemed
agreeable
to
reason
,
that
all
Verania
should
have
returned
to
obedience
of
him
,
to
whom
the
best
part
of
that
Country
did
by
right
of
patrimony
,
and
natural
inheritance
belong
;
but
the
success
thereof
fell
out
contrary
to
all
expectation
,
for
Dorosensko
,
then
General
,
designing
to
usurp
that
Government
,
proposed
the
project
of
uniting
Verania
to
the
Body
of
Poland
,
as
a
member
of
the
Crown
,
by
which
means
that
Province
would
not
only
become
free
from
its
Vassalage
to
the
Nobility
,
but
obtain
equal
suffrages
in
the
Diet
,
with
all
the
other
more
free
and
priviledged
Countries
;
and
in
this
manner
he
might
not
only
compel
Poland
to
condescend
to
his
designs
,
but
confirm
himself
in
the
absolute
and
supreme
Authority
of
the
Cosacks
:
This
proposition
therefore
seemed
so
insolent
,
and
savouring
of
Rebellion
to
the
Polish
Court
,
that
a
severe
and
menacing
Message
was
dispatched
to
Dorosensko
,
threatning
to
take
from
him
his
Bulaua
,
or
Truncheon
of
General
,
if
ever
he
entertained
any
such
imagination
so
highly
derogatory
to
the
Majesty
of
the
Polish
State
;
he
therefore
thought
it
his
time
to
cast
himself
wholly
into
the
protection
of
the
Sultan
,
and
accordingly
dispatched
Ambassadours
to
the
Port
to
signifie
their
submission
,
begging
to
be
received
into
the
Arms
of
the
Ottoman
Power
;
and
as
an
assurance
thereof
,
that
he
might
receive
the
(
Tough
)
which
is
the
Ensign
of
Authority
,
carried
by
Pashaws
.
The
Vizier
at
the
first
motion
hereof
,
reflecting
on
the
evil
consequences
,
in
case
the
Grand
Signior's
honour
should
be
foiled
in
this
action
,
suspended
a
while
a
compleat
answer
thereunto
;
but
at
length
being
instantly
sollicited
,
and
perceiving
the
Disorders
and
Factions
of
Poland
to
encrease
,
the
Cosacks
were
received
for
Subjects
of
the
Empire
,
and
obliged
to
wage
War
against
all
Enemies
to
the
Ottoman
Power
.
Duke
Michael
being
elected
King
,
the
first
Act
he
performed
was
to
send
an
Ambassadour
extraordinary
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
with
no
other
Design
than
to
acquaint
him
of
his
Election
to
the
Crown
,
only
in
case
an
opportunity
presented
,
then
to
move
for
a
ratification
of
the
Articles
concluded
at
Choccin
.
This
Ambassadour
,
called
Wisozki
,
being
of
a
haughty
and
proud
spirit
,
became
the
Authour
of
all
the
mischief
which
ensued
;
for
being
of
a
temper
which
could
not
equally
bear
the
honour
of
his
important
Office
,
lanched
out
into
matters
beyond
his
Commission
,
and
instead
of
imparting
his
Message
,
would
become
sole
Arbitrator
of
all
the
differences
between
those
two
powerful
Princes
;
for
he
being
unacquainted
with
the
Power
or
Affairs
of
the
Turks
,
supposed
nothing
in
this
World
comparable
to
the
number
,
richess
,
and
valour
of
his
own
Nation
,
and
therefore
gave
himself
that
liberty
of
arrogant
Language
,
that
by
way
of
Command
and
Menaces
he
rather
seemed
to
act
the
part
of
a
Governour
or
Umpire
in
the
differences
of
State
,
than
of
an
Oratour
or
Suppliant
for
peace
.
In
his
conceit
the
Turks
wanted
both
courage
and
power
to
invade
Poland
,
and
therefore
supposed
he
might
safely
brave
them
into
a
ratification
of
former
Articles
,
especially
when
he
mentioned
a
hundred
thousand
Horse
,
which
he
undertook
before
the
Vizier
to
be
able
on
his
own
account
to
conduct
as
far
as
the
Walls
of
Adrianople
.
It
was
a
strange
humour
of
Rodomontado
that
inspired
these
two
last
Ambassadours
,
and
if
from
them
we
may
take
a
pattern
of
the
disposition
of
the
rest
of
the
Polish
Nobility
,
it
will
be
no
wonder
to
hear
and
read
the
Distractions
that
are
amongst
them
,
that
they
carry
themselves
with
disrespect
to
their
Prince
,
are
emulous
and
factious
amongst
themselves
,
and
that
their
pride
and
ignorance
,
which
have
flattered
their
humour
,
and
triumphed
amidst
their
Tenants
and
Vassals
,
should
betray
them
to
all
those
evils
which
we
may
fear
may
be
the
consequences
thereof
.
The
Great
Vizier
,
considering
the
confidence
which
this
person
used
in
his
Discourse
,
imagined
that
the
differences
in
his
Country
might
be
composed
,
and
therefore
in
compliance
with
his
desire
,
offered
in
general
terms
to
confirm
the
peace
made
at
Choccin
,
without
Addition
of
any
new
Article
in
reference
to
the
Cosacks
,
being
a
business
of
that
nature
which
admitted
of
no
present
determination
;
this
,
he
said
,
was
his
ultimate
resolution
,
which
if
the
Ambassadour
approved
not
,
he
might
then
advise
it
home
,
and
expect
a
farther
result
of
their
Counsels
.
Wisozki
being
really
possessed
in
his
fancy
of
the
Turks
weakness
,
gave
way
to
his
passion
,
and
with
little
judgment
replied
,
That
he
approved
not
of
the
Proposition
,
nor
needed
he
to
transmit
any
such
advice
into
Poland
,
he
himself
being
a
Plenipotentiary
of
as
full
a
Power
as
the
King
and
Council
;
for
being
a
Nobleman
,
he
was
by
consequence
that
necessary
Member
of
the
Republick
,
that
nothing
could
pass
without
his
Suffrage
.
The
Vizier
amazed
at
this
extravagant
way
of
discourse
,
the
which
he
supported
with
moderation
and
contempt
,
dispatched
away
a
Chiaus
into
Poland
with
Letters
,
desiring
that
this
Ambassadour
should
be
recalled
,
as
being
a
Person
unable
to
manage
matters
of
the
least
concernment
;
and
if
they
supplied
his
place
with
another
,
he
should
be
received
with
due
respect
,
and
a
plain
way
laid
open
to
conclude
his
Negotiations
to
the
satisfaction
of
both
Parties
.
Wisozki
abounding
in
his
own
sense
and
humor
,
represented
matters
in
a
far
different
manner
into
Poland
,
alledging
,
That
the
Law
of
Nations
was
impeached
by
the
violence
offered
to
his
Person
,
being
imprisoned
,
and
the
usual
Tain
or
Allowance
of
Ambassadours
withheld
from
him
;
both
which
were
not
absolutely
true
:
for
the
maintenance
he
refused
as
too
mean
for
his
Quality
and
Office
;
and
for
his
Imprisonment
,
it
was
no
other
than
a
Confinement
to
the
City
of
Constantinople
,
with
a
prohibition
only
from
passing
over
unto
Pera
,
where
formerly
in
a
house
he
had
taken
,
he
committed
a
thousand
irregularities
and
disorders
,
which
caused
the
Vizier
to
recal
him
again
over
to
Constantinople
,
denying
him
the
liberty
of
passing
more
to
the
other
side
.
These
were
the
injuries
which
he
complained
of
into
Poland
,
still
fancying
,
That
if
the
Nobility
were
assembled
to
consider
of
these
matters
,
the
Turk
would
be
so
afsrighted
at
it
as
to
condescend
unto
any
terms
he
should
propound
.
These
reports
of
Wisozki
took
that
impression
with
the
Court
,
that
esteeming
all
authentick
which
he
said
or
wrote
,
without
farther
examination
issued
out
Orders
for
a
general
Insurrection
,
and
that
all
people
should
prepare
for
the
War
,
rendring
the
Vizier
no
other
answer
,
than
that
when
their
Ambassadour
was
set
at
liberty
,
and
had
licence
to
depart
,
the
like
should
be
permitted
unto
theirs
,
and
in
the
mean
time
the
Chiaus
was
committed
to
safe
custody
.
The
Grand
Signior
highly
angred
at
this
obstinate
misunderstanding
,
immediately
ordered
that
Wisozki
should
depart
,
and
at
the
same
time
commanded
his
whole
Militia
to
rise
and
follow
him
to
the
War
;
and
so
much
the
rather
was
he
animated
by
the
reports
sent
him
from
Dorosenzko
,
seconded
by
the
Vayvods
of
Moldavia
and
Valachia
,
whose
Letters
declared
the
miserable
confusions
in
Poland
,
divided
into
divers
Factions
and
Parties
,
their
want
of
money
,
and
the
mutiny
of
the
Souldiery
inclined
rather
to
betray
than
defend
Verania
.
And
now
a
Sword
and
other
Presents
usual
in
these
cases
,
being
sent
to
the
Tartar
Han
,
he
was
ordered
to
unite
with
the
Cossacks
,
and
to
invade
Poland
,
where
being
encountred
near
Batowa
,
by
a
Body
of
Horse
under
the
Command
of
Luzecki
Governour
of
Podolia
,
the
Poles
were
defeated
,
and
was
the
first
bad
Omen
of
the
ill
success
of
this
unhappy
War
.
To
second
these
beginnings
,
the
Grand
Signior
having
raised
an
Army
of
an
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
men
,
marched
towards
Poland
already
sick
and
languishing
with
its
own
intestine
distempers
,
and
unable
to
contend
with
a
Body
united
within
it self
,
wanting
neither
internal
vigour
,
nor
nourishment
to
maintain
its
strength
;
the
first
Enterprise
was
the
impregnable
Fortress
of
Caminiecz
,
which
had
often
in
former
times
baffled
the
Ottoman
Arms
;
but
now
being
ill
provided
,
destitute
of
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
Provisions
,
and
but
weakly
manned
,
and
what
was
worst
,
despairing
of
any
Relief
,
after
eleven
days
Siege
surrendered
it self
to
the
pleasure
of
the
Conquerour
.
Hence
the
Turks
had
an
open
passage
through
all
Podolia
and
Volhinia
to
the
very
Walls
of
Leopolis
,
which
they
passed
over
like
Travellers
rather
than
Enemies
,
there
not
appearing
one
person
in
Arms
to
oppose
them
,
delighting
and
sporting
themselves
in
these
most
fruitful
and
delicious
Countries
of
Europe
:
thus
had
private
animosities
and
civil
rancour
possessed
the
minds
of
the
Poles
one
against
the
other
,
that
they
had
rather
yield
themselves
to
the
servitude
of
an
Enemy
,
than
condescend
to
the
humor
or
counsel
of
a
Citizen
.
Thus
had
the
Turks
passed
all
this
Summer
in
the
Plains
and
Cities
of
Poland
,
where
it
seemed
rather
Peace
than
War
,
all
places
submitting
without
difficulty
unto
the
Grand
Signior
as
to
their
true
and
natural
Lord
and
Soveraign
,
by
which
means
the
Inhabitants
redeemed
their
Lives
and
Estates
;
for
the
Sultan
willing
to
demonstrate
his
clemency
,
and
to
spare
those
who
voluntarily
yielded
,
and
encourage
others
to
submit
to
so
gentle
a
yoke
,
forbad
all
the
common
outrages
of
Souldiers
,
not
permitting
Plunder
or
Booty
to
be
brought
into
the
Camp
;
nor
greater
Spoils
to
be
committed
,
than
if
his
Army
had
passed
through
his
own
Dominions
;
whether
this
obliging
or
winning
manner
of
proceedings
overcame
the
stout
hearts
of
the
Polanders
more
than
blows
,
will
be
experienced
in
the
sequel
of
this
story
;
it
is
certain
the
Militia
returned
home
poor
and
weary
,
and
more
broken
by
this
years
Expedition
than
by
the
long
and
tedious
March
to
Persia
,
and
hazardous
Battles
during
the
Siege
of
Babylon
;
but
the
Sultan
was
desirous
to
return
home
,
and
give
this
first
proof
and
testimony
to
the
World
of
his
warlike
and
invincible
Spirit
,
of
his
clemency
and
of
his
success
in
Arms
,
that
at
his
first
appearing
in
the
Field
,
all
Armies
and
Fortresses
submitted
to
his
Power
.
The
Poles
on
the
other
side
being
of
an
opinion
and
temper
far
different
to
that
of
their
Ambassadour
Wisozki
,
resolved
to
purchase
the
departure
of
their
new
Guests
on
any
terms
;
so
that
these
following
Articles
were
agreed
and
concluded
.
That
the
King
of
Poland
should
quit
all
Claim
to
Ukrain
,
Podolia
,
and
Rusland
.
That
for
Leopolis
and
the
Country
thereabouts
should
be
paid
a
Tribute
of
seventy
thousand
Dollars
a
year
;
all
other
Capitulations
formerly
made
were
to
stand
in
force
and
virtue
.
These
Articles
being
signed
,
the
Grand
Signior
committed
the
Government
of
Verania
and
Podolia
to
Dorosenzko
,
and
the
defence
of
Caminiecz
to
Chusaein
Pasha
with
a
Garrison
of
twelve
thousand
Janisaries
;
so
that
now
being
returned
home
,
the
Militia
was
permitted
to
repair
to
their
several
Countries
and
Dwellings
,
the
following
year
being
dedicated
to
the
repose
and
ease
of
the
Souldiery
.
Towards
the
end
of
this
Year
,
when
the
Ships
of
Barbary
returned
home
,
those
of
Tripoli
conceived
a
certain
discontent
against
their
Pasha
named
Osman
for
his
covetous
behaviour
towards
his
Souldiers
;
for
having
that
Summer
taken
very
rich
Prizes
from
the
Venetians
and
other
Nations
,
the
Souldiers
expected
at
their
return
home
to
receive
a
division
of
their
Spoils
according
to
their
just
and
equal
shares
.
But
the
Pasha
grown
old
and
covetous
,
getting
the
whole
into
his
hands
,
appropriated
the
greatest
part
to
his
own
Coffers
,
distributing
to
the
Souldiers
an
inconsiderable
proportion
of
what
they
had
gained
the
year
before
.
Hereupon
the
chiefest
Commanders
amongst
them
becoming
greatly
enraged
began
to
incense
the
Souldiery
,
which
for
interest
or
want
of
Pay
,
being
always
ready
to
mutiny
,
took
fire
immediately
,
and
easily
were
blown
into
a
Rebellion
;
so
that
first
making
Parties
,
and
retiring
into
secret
Junto's
and
Councils
,
they
resolved
to
destroy
the
Pasha
,
and
alter
the
Government
,
and
thereby
make
themselves
Masters
of
all
the
Treasure
and
Richess
which
Osman
Pasha
had
in
the
space
of
thirty
years
amassed
together
.
The
Pasha
having
notice
of
all
that
passed
,
and
apprehending
the
Conspiracies
of
this
unbridled
People
to
be
dangerous
,
began
to
provide
for
his
safety
,
and
getting
together
so
many
as
he
supposed
of
his
Party
,
and
that
were
,
or
might
be
faithful
to
him
,
which
joyned
with
his
Slaves
and
Servants
,
made
up
a
small
Garrison
,
wherewith
to
defend
and
preserve
himself
within
his
Castle
,
which
being
well
provided
of
Ammunition
and
Victuals
,
he
shut
his
Gates
,
denying
access
or
admittance
unto
all
persons
upon
any
pretence
and
account
whatsoever
.
Hereupon
the
Mutiny
appearing
,
the
Souldiery
drew
into
a
Body
in
the
open
field
,
against
whom
several
shot
were
made
from
the
Castle
;
so
that
now
the
Civil
War
was
begun
,
and
the
whole
Force
of
Tripoli
raised
against
the
Pasha
and
his
Castle
,
which
being
straitly
besieged
,
the
Defendants
who
were
for
the
most
part
Servants
and
Slaves
,
failing
in
their
courage
,
resolved
to
make
Conditions
for
themselves
to
the
best
advantage
;
wherefore
conspiring
against
their
Master
,
entred
his
Chamber
and
strangled
him
in
the
night
;
and
the
next
morning
opening
the
Castle-gates
,
received
the
Enemy
within
the
Walls
,
making
manifest
the
death
of
their
Master
and
their
own
Treachery
.
Osman
Pasha
being
dead
,
every
one
acted
for
a
time
what
the
wildness
of
an
unruly
multitude
could
suggest
,
till
such
time
as
the
Heads
of
the
Rebellion
could
frame
themselves
into
some
form
of
Government
,
which
for
the
present
was
resolved
to
be
by
a
Dei
,
as
most
convenient
for
commanding
of
the
Souldiery
,
intending
for
the
future
to
take
the
Algier
Government
by
a
Divan
for
their
Pattern
and
Model
of
Rule
,
under
which
the
people
of
that
place
had
found
and
experienced
the
sweetness
of
liberty
,
richess
,
and
success
.
These
matters
being
agreed
upon
,
some
of
their
Men
of
War
were
sent
to
give
advice
unto
the
Grand
Signior
of
the
revolutions
of
their
City
,
supplicating
him
to
pardon
the
violence
used
against
their
Pasha
Osman
,
whose
Covetousness
and
Tyranny
forced
them
for
self-preservation
to
precipitate
that
Authority
,
which
they
knew
on
their
complaints
,
his
Majesty
would
have
granted
them
;
and
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
receive
them
into
his
protection
and
favour
,
as
his
faithful
and
humble
Subjects
and
Slaves
,
and
as
an
evidence
thereof
would
grant
them
a
Pasha
confirmed
by
his
Royal
Signature
.
The
Sultan
,
though
at
first
shewed
himself
much
displeased
with
this
manner
of
proceeding
against
Osman
Pasha
;
yet
seeing
that
there
was
no
remedy
,
suffered
himself
to
be
mollified
by
their
Presents
and
submission
,
granting
them
a
Pasha
for
their
Governour
,
whose
power
proved
as
unsignificant
as
his
doth
,
who
bears
that
Title
at
Algier
.
Matters
being
thus
reduced
to
some
tolerable
condition
amongst
them
,
they
concluded
,
That
the
most
beneficial
course
of
life
to
render
them
considerable
,
as
well
as
to
amuse
and
divert
the
minds
of
their
rude
people
from
innovations
against
their
Governours
,
was
to
grant
free
liberty
to
whomsoever
pleased
to
arm
out
Ships
of
War
;
which
Priviledge
Osman
Pasha
reserved
to
himself
and
his
Confidents
;
and
finding
at
present
that
they
were
able
to
set
out
six
Sail
from
forty
to
fifty
Guns
,
and
four
more
from
twelve
to
thirty
,
intending
to
accomplish
in
all
the
full
number
of
fifteen
Sail
;
those
who
traded
in
the
Levant
Seas
began
to
apprehend
,
that
this
faithless
and
heady
people
would
at
a
time
,
when
they
found
their
advantage
and
the
temptation
of
a
rich
Prize
,
break
their
Peace
with
his
Majesty
our
King
,
the
which
Osman
Pasha
had
notwithstanding
conserved
for
several
years
without
violation
,
moved
perhaps
thereunto
out
of
an
apprehension
,
that
in
such
troubles
which
a
War
with
England
might
bring
upon
them
,
he
might
lose
or
impair
his
richess
,
and
bring
the
like
confusion
on
his
people
,
as
he
had
lately
heard
of
in
Algier
on
the
like
occasion
:
but
how
and
in
what
manner
these
matters
succeeded
,
and
how
at
length
this
people
broke
their
Peace
and
Faith
,
we
reserve
to
be
recounted
at
the
end
of
the
Year
1674.
Towards
the
end
'
of
the
month
of
August
it
pleased
God
to
take
out
of
this
life
unto
a
better
Sir
Daniel
Harvey
his
Majesties
Ambassadour
at
Constantinople
:
a
man
whose
person
being
comely
,
was
extremely
grateful
to
the
Turks
;
and
for
the
experience
he
had
at
the
Ottoman
Court
,
was
equal
in
the
happy
management
of
Affairs
to
any
of
his
Predecessours
.
Anno
1673.
Hegeira
1084.
BUT
it
seems
the
Turks
had
made
too
much
haste
in
their
return
to
digest
a
Conquest
of
so
large
Extent
;
so
that
they
were
scarce
well
warmed
by
their
Winter-fires
,
before
they
were
alarmed
again
with
Jealousies
of
Poland
,
and
the
Seditions
amongst
the
Cossacks
,
whom
Dorosenzko
wrote
he
could
not
keep
in
subjection
,
unless
he
had
some
Succours
sent
him
from
the
Port.
The
rumors
likewise
that
the
Muscovite
armed
,
and
was
resolved
to
assist
the
Poles
in
recovery
of
their
lost
Country
,
increased
the
apprehensions
of
the
Turks
,
who
too
late
perceived
the
errour
they
had
committed
in
so
soon
disbanding
their
Army
,
which
before
some
were
scarce
got
home
,
they
were
forced
to
recal
.
But
now
the
year
was
well
begun
,
and
no
grand
preparations
made
;
so
that
it
was
impossible
to
collect
an
Army
in
so
short
a
time
considerable
enough
to
be
honoured
with
the
Conduct
of
the
Sultan
;
wherefore
it
was
resolved
,
that
all
things
this
year
should
be
disposed
in
a
readiness
against
the
next
.
But
the
Grand
Signior
had
a
project
of
his
own
to
depart
speedily
with
his
Court
,
and
to
pass
the
heats
of
the
Summer
in
the
Mountains
of
Zegna
about
five
or
six
days
Journey
on
his
way
towards
Poland
,
which
being
reported
to
be
a
place
well
planted
with
Trees
,
watered
with
cool
and
fresh
Springs
,
and
abounding
with
all
sorts
of
Game
,
made
him
impatient
to
take
up
his
Summer-quarters
in
a
Country
so
agreeable
to
his
humor
;
and
that
he
might
cover
the
design
of
pleasure
with
that
of
profit
and
policy
,
he
pretended
that
the
report
of
his
proceeding
so
far
would
both
hasten
the
Army
,
and
give
a
terrour
to
the
Enemy
.
But
the
Great
Vizier
and
his
Council
who
weighed
all
things
better
,
were
of
another
opinion
,
judging
it
neither
honourable
for
the
Court
to
be
retired
into
Woods
and
Mountains
,
nor
the
advantage
of
such
a
surmise
able
to
countervail
the
expences
and
inconveniences
of
that
Journey
;
and
therefore
it
was
concluded
to
stand
unto
the
first
resolution
,
That
the
Grand
Signior
with
the
main
Body
of
his
Army
should
not
move
until
the
following
year
,
but
that
in
this
interim
all
preparations
should
be
made
for
Provisions
and
Ammunition
,
in
order
unto
which
three
thousand
Janisaries
were
already
sent
away
to
Keminiecz
under
the
Command
of
the
Sampsongibashee
,
and
six
thousand
more
under
the
Zagargibashee
were
to
be
landed
on
that
Isthmus
,
which
joyns
the
Crim
Tartar
unto
the
Main
,
from
whence
they
had
a
short
March
to
the
assistance
of
Dorosenzko
.
Chasaein
Pasha
lately
come
from
Damascus
,
was
nominated
for
General
to
be
sent
into
Silistria
,
and
there
to
command
in
Chief
over
the
Militia
of
Dobriza
,
Bosna
,
and
Runtelia
in
case
of
any
alteration
and
disturbance
in
Poland
:
this
Person
was
always
accounted
a
stout
and
valiant
Souldier
,
though
seldom
fortunate
,
and
was
the
same
that
lost
the
Battel
before
Lewa
in
the
last
German
Wars
,
as
we
have
before
intimated
:
he
was
about
this
time
grown
infirm
by
a
hepatical
Dysentery
,
which
reduced
him
to
a
weak
condition
of
body
,
with
little
hopes
of
recovery
.
In
the
mean
time
arrived
at
Adrianople
an
Ambassadour
from
the
great
Czar
of
Muscovy
,
bringing
Letters
dated
in
April
of
the
preceding
The
unseasonable
Address
of
the
〈◊〉
Ambassadour
.
year
,
which
was
before
the
time
that
the
Turks
had
entred
Poland
,
the
contents
of
which
were
,
That
the
Grand
Signior
would
do
well
to
desist
from
his
design
against
that
Country
;
for
that
if
he
did
proceed
and
invade
those
Dominions
,
he
should
find
himself
obliged
to
make
War
upon
him
,
and
with
his
mighty
and
puissant
Power
to
drive
him
back
to
his
own
Jurisdiction
.
This
Message
appeared
very
unseasonable
,
and
caused
much
laughter
at
first
;
for
that
the
Turk
had
since
the
Date
of
that
Letter
invaded
Poland
,
and
possessed
himself
of
vast
Countries
,
and
yet
neither
encountred
any
opposition
from
the
Muscovite
,
nor
so
much
as
heard
any
rumor
of
his
Motion
.
Wherefore
the
Turks
with
scorn
forbad
the
Ambassadour
any
farther
Addresses
,
and
commanded
him
to
be
gone
speedily
,
saying
,
That
his
Master
had
neither
courage
nor
force
to
maintain
his
word
of
War
,
nor
wisdom
to
manage
a
Treaty
of
Peace
.
The
Reports
now
from
the
parts
of
Poland
spake
matters
to
be
in
a
quiet
posture
,
and
not
likely
to
concern
the
Turks
much
for
this
year
;
wherefore
the
Grand
Signior
began
again
to
renew
his
purposes
of
pastime
and
pleasure
in
the
Mountains
of
Zegna
;
but
because
no
true
or
perfect
account
could
be
given
of
the
delights
,
refreshments
,
and
situation
of
that
place
,
the
Olack
Celebi
or
chief
Postmaster
was
sent
to
survey
the
Country
,
and
to
return
with
a
relation
of
all
matters
:
but
in
the
interim
the
design
was
altered
;
for
the
Grand
Signior
having
begun
a
Fabrick
in
which
he
had
expended
about
eighty
thousand
Dollars
,
at
a
small
Village
about
nine
or
ten
miles
from
Adrianople
;
the
place
and
novelty
of
the
Building
so
well
pleased
him
,
that
he
sound
in
himself
an
inclination
to
pass
the
whole
Summer
there
;
and
becoming
likewise
enamoured
of
a
young
Lady
in
his
Seraglio
,
notwithstanding
his
former
tenderness
to
his
Queen
,
and
late
aversion
to
all
other
Women
,
he
judged
it
was
possible
to
divertise
his
time
well
in
those
parts
,
and
more
to
his
contentment
,
than
in
wild
woods
and
uninhabited
mountains
.
Whereupon
the
intentions
of
Zegna
were
laid
aside
,
and
nothing
thought
of
but
the
rest
and
quietness
of
the
Court
for
this
year
.
But
because
it
was
reported
,
That
the
Czar
of
Muscovy
made
great
Preparations
for
War
,
it
was
judged
necessary
to
command
the
Crim
Tartar
to
be
watchful
of
his
motion
by
Land
,
though
the
natural
slothfulness
of
that
people
gave
them
no
apprehension
of
their
Arms
for
this
year
:
howsoever
it
being
probable
,
that
they
might
prove
more
active
and
forward
in
the
Black
Sea
,
than
they
were
capable
to
do
by
Land
,
by
sending
forth
their
small
Boats
down
the
Volga
to
take
and
pillage
the
Saiks
and
Vessels
belonging
to
Constantinople
and
other
parts
;
the
Captain-Pasha
was
ordered
to
pass
into
that
Sea
with
thirty
five
or
forty
Sail
of
Gallies
for
defence
of
the
Coast
,
and
for
fortifying
and
repairing
Asac
,
and
the
Fortresses
thereabouts
:
but
whilst
these
Preparations
were
making
for
the
Euxine
or
Black
Sea
,
the
other
Seas
were
neglected
and
undefended
;
for
the
Alexandrian
Fleet
consisting
in
all
of
eight
Sail
,
were
The
Alexandrian
Fleet
taken
by
the
Malteses
.
encountred
not
far
from
Rhodes
by
some
Maltese
and
Ligornese
Corsaires
:
the
Ships
of
the
Turks
were
most
of
them
very
great
and
potent
Ships
,
one
of
them
was
at
least
fifteen
hundred
Tuns
,
and
was
capable
to
carry
an
hundred
Guns
,
the
others
,
of
eight
hundred
or
a
thousand
Tuns
,
able
to
have
resisted
and
overcome
,
had
they
been
well
armed
,
double
the
force
that
assaulted
them
;
but
being
now
engaged
with
an
Enemy
,
though
not
so
strong
,
yet
better
experienced
in
marine
Affairs
than
themselves
,
they
fought
with
them
stoutly
the
first
day
;
but
the
next
day
six
Gallies
coming
to
the
Christians
assistance
,
(
which
had
been
harboured
in
some
Port
not
far
distant
,
and
led
thither
by
the
noise
of
the
Cannon
,
to
which
also
a
calm
giving
the
greater
advantage
)
the
Turks
began
to
faint
in
their
courage
,
so
that
four
Gallions
and
two
Saiks
yielded
to
mercy
,
which
was
a
Prize
of
so
great
value
,
that
it
was
supposed
never
to
have
been
equalled
since
the
time
of
Sultan
Ibrahim
,
when
the
loss
of
the
grand
Sultana
and
other
Ships
gave
the
first
occasion
of
War
with
Venice
.
This
great
Ship
which
was
reported
by
those
who
saw
her
to
be
both
longer
and
broader
than
the
Soveraign
,
carried
only
sixty
Guns
,
and
was
manned
accordingly
only
with
about
an
hundred
Seamen
,
and
about
two
hundred
more
which
were
Land-men
,
wholly
unacquainted
with
the
Sea
or
with
Naval
Fights
:
the
biggest
Ship
amongst
the
rest
was
belonging
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
the
others
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
being
freighted
principally
with
Sugar
,
Coffee
,
Rice
,
and
other
Provisions
for
the
proper
maintenance
of
their
Courts
,
which
we
may
suppose
will
highly
inflame
these
grand
Personages
with
anger
and
disdain
,
when
they
reflect
on
their
own
proper
losses
which
touch
them
so
nearly
as
their
peculiar
Goods
and
the
Furniture
of
their
Kitchins
.
The
Turkish
Court
now
angered
with
this
loss
,
was
more
moved
in
the
midst
of
May
,
when
a
Messenger
from
Poland
arrived
with
Letters
from
the
Grand
Chancellour
,
declaring
with
modest
terms
,
That
their
Kingdom
was
unable
or
unwilling
for
many
respects
to
pay
the
promised
The
Poles
refuse
to
pay
their
promised
Tribute
.
Tribute
;
so
that
if
they
did
not
judge
sit
to
wave
or
lay
aside
those
pretensions
,
they
should
be
forced
to
take
up
Arms
in
defence
of
their
Honour
,
Safety
,
and
Priviledge
of
their
Dominions
.
The
Turks
surprised
with
this
unexpected
Message
,
too
late
perceived
the
errour
of
the
last
years
proceedings
,
which
were
carried
on
with
a
clemency
and
confidence
not
agreeable
to
the
disposition
and
humor
of
such
an
Enemy
,
as
is
unacquainted
with
servitude
,
and
so
far
from
being
able
to
fupport
a
Foreign
Yoke
,
that
they
cannot
endure
subjection
to
their
own
Civil
Government
,
every
Nobleman
(
of
which
there
are
many
in
Poland
)
being
ambitious
to
be
a
Prince
,
judges
himself
better
than
his
elected
King
.
Hence
proceeded
all
those
dissentions
which
laid
them
open
to
the
late
invasion
of
their
powerful
Enemy
,
the
apprehension
of
whom
having
obducted
for
a
while
those
sores
of
Faction
which
festered
amongst
them
,
and
that
principle
of
self-conservation
,
which
by
a
forcible
nature
inclined
them
to
Union
,
at
length
armed
them
with
a
resolution
to
avenge
the
Liberties
of
their
Country
,
and
assured
them
of
the
Truth
of
that
Saying
,
That
a
Kingdom
divided
against
it self
cannot
stand
.
The
Turks
now
wished
that
they
had
either
made
a
true
use
of
their
Victory
,
and
the
opportune
Conjuncture
of
the
last
years
Affairs
to
have
setled
and
secured
their
Conquests
,
or
that
they
had
never
begun
the
War
;
for
now
finding
themselves
engaged
in
it
,
they
were
in
honour
obliged
to
proceed
,
and
lose
the
fair
opportunity
which
presented
to
make
their
advantage
in
Hungary
;
to
which
place
they
had
been
,
and
were
still
The
Rebels
in
Hungary
renew
their
Petition
to
the
Turks
for
assistance
.
invited
by
the
Rebels
of
that
Country
,
who
to
revenge
the
Cause
of
Serini
,
Nadasti
,
and
some
other
Discontents
and
Aggrievances
of
which
they
complained
,
and
to
defend
the
Protestant
Religion
;
in
which
by
the
zeal
of
some
Churchmen
,
they
were
disturbed
,
resolved
to
abandon
their
Allegiance
to
their
natural
Prince
,
and
rather
seek
a
protection
for
their
Estates
,
and
allowance
for
their
Religion
under
the
Turk
,
than
remain
beholding
for
either
to
a
prevailing
party
at
the
Imperial
Court
.
The
chief
Authours
of
this
Rebellion
were
Petrozy
,
Sepesi
,
Tende
,
Gabor
,
Sutrey
,
and
other
principal
persons
amongst
the
Hungarians
,
who
having
on
their
own
strength
opposed
themselves
against
the
Emperour
the
last
year
were
defeated
in
divers
engagements
,
and
at
length
reduced
to
a
very
low
and
miserable
condition
.
Wherefore
they
renew
again
their
Petitions
and
Presents
to
the
Sultan
,
sent
by
their
Agents
about
the
beginning
of
this
Month
of
April
,
begging
his
assistance
and
protection
,
representing
the
easiness
of
the
Conquest
,
and
how
large
a
Gate
they
were
able
to
open
to
his
Armies
,
and
make
a
plain
way
for
him
into
the
most
fertile
and
opulent
Countries
of
the
World
,
of
which
he
seemed
already
half
possessed
by
reason
of
those
Discontents
and
Factions
that
were
amongst
them
.
The
Turks
though
well
satissied
of
the
reasonableness
of
the
design
,
yet
being
engaged
in
honour
against
Poland
,
knew
not
how
to
retract
,
and
therefore
dispatched
away
the
Messengers
for
the
present
with
fair
hopes
and
secret
promises
,
well
treated
in
private
,
though
they
received
rather
a
Denial
than
Encouragement
in
publick
.
For
the
expedition
against
Poland
was
that
which
employed
solely
the
wisest
heads
of
the
Empire
,
who
as
it
were
in
fury
issued
out
immediate
Orders
,
That
all
those
who
eat
the
Grand
Signior's
Bread
,
should
without
farther
delay
The
rage
of
the
Turks
against
Poland
.
prepare
themselves
for
the
Wars
against
Poland
;
and
that
Provisions
and
Ammunition
should
be
supplyed
in
all
places
according
to
the
usual
proportions
;
The
Tugh
,
or
Horse-Tail
,
(
the
Signal
for
departure
)
was
set
forth
,
the
Tents
ordered
to
be
carried
into
the
Field
,
and
such
haste
made
in
all
parts
,
as
if
the
raising
of
an
Army
were
the
business
but
of
one
day
;
resolving
immediately
to
proceed
against
their
Enemies
,
to
whom
the
Sultan
returned
a
most
dreadful
and
menacing
Letter
,
full
of
expressions
agreeable
to
the
Turkish
Style
,
which
threatned
Confusion
Sword
,
Famine
,
Fire
,
Destruction
,
and
a
thousand
other
more
direful
Judgments
:
but
the
Collection
of
this
great
Army
,
and
the
appendages
belonging
thereunto
,
were
not
so
suddenly
provided
as
to
admit
of
such
a
dispatch
as
the
Sultan's
fury
pretended
;
wherefore
in
cooler
blood
it
was
concluded
,
That
for
this
Summer
they
should
not
pass
much
beyond
the
other
side
of
the
Danube
,
that
the
Winter
Quarters
should
be
designed
in
Silistria
,
from
whence
they
might
more
effectually
threaten
and
affright
their
Enemies
with
their
near
approach
.
About
this
time
the
French
found
an
opportune
season
to
accommodate
all
their
Affairs
with
the
Port
,
and
to
put
a
period
to
the
several
Articles
and
particulars
they
had
for
many
years
demanded
.
For
now
the
French
King
not
only
appeared
very
formidable
by
reason
of
his
success
against
Holland
,
but
likewise
instrumental
to
promote
the
designs
of
the
Port
,
whilst
he
kept
the
Brandenburghers
employed
,
and
diverted
the
whole
Armies
of
the
Empire
;
and
now
also
that
they
might
engage
him
not
to
contribute
assistance
to
the
Poles
,
they
judged
it
reasonable
policy
to
evidence
to
that
Ambassadour
more
external
demonstrations
of
kindness
,
and
strain
their
courtesie
beyond
the
terms
which
they
could
cordially
,
and
in
reality
afford
them
.
Wherefore
,
at
length
the
Capitulations
were
renewed
,
and
some
Articles
and
Priviledges
superadded
,
which
are
these
that
follow
.
First
,
That
all
religious
Persons
and
Bishops
of
the
French
Church
shall
remain
and
continue
quiet
and
unmolested
in
their
respective
habitations
and
dwellings
,
with
liberty
to
perform
all
their
Ecclesiastical
Rites
and
Ceremonies
.
Secondly
,
That
the
religious
of
Jerusalem
and
of
Bethlem
shall
conserve
those
religious
places
which
they
have
anciently
possessed
,
and
there
may
continue
to
celebrate
their
Worship
of
God
,
and
all
their
Devotions
,
without
any
disturbance
.
Thirdly
,
That
if
these
Religious
of
Jerusalem
or
Bethlem
have
any
difference
or
dispute
with
the
Officers
thereof
,
it
shall
be
remitted
to
the
decision
of
the
Port.
Fourthly
,
All
Frenchmen
,
and
all
under
their
Banner
,
shall
safely
at
all
times
go
to
Jerusalem
,
and
return
without
molestation
.
Fifthly
,
The
two
Churches
in
Galata
belonging
to
the
Jesuits
and
Capuchins
,
and
anciently
possessed
by
them
,
are
now
again
confirmed
by
these
Presents
;
one
of
which
belonging
to
the
Capuchins
having
been
burnt
,
free
liberty
is
given
for
the
rebuilding
thereof
,
and
to
remain
as
formerly
in
the
hands
of
the
French
;
and
in
the
Hospital
in
Galata
,
if
they
will
read
the
Gospel
after
their
fashion
,
none
shall
give
them
disturbance
or
hinder
them
.
Sixthly
,
Whereas
the
French
Nation
formerly
paid
5
per
Cent.
Custom
,
now
in
regard
they
have
been
ancient
friends
to
the
Port
,
and
that
they
have
renewed
their
Capitulations
,
they
shall
pay
no
more
than
3
per
Cent.
and
accordingly
let
no
more
be
demanded
.
Seventhly
,
All
Portugueses
,
Sicilians
,
Catelans
,
Messineses
of
Ancona
,
&c.
that
have
no
Ambassadours
at
the
Port
,
if
they
come
under
the
French
Banner
,
shall
pay
no
more
than
3
per
Cent.
according
as
the
French
pay
.
Eightly
,
In
payment
of
their
Customs
,
they
shall
pay
the
Currant
Money
such
as
passes
in
our
Treasury
,
and
the
Farmers
of
the
Customs
shall
not
refuse
the
same
.
Ninthly
,
The
Mesteria
they
shall
pay
according
to
what
the
English
Merchants
pay
,
and
no
more
.
Tenthly
,
All
the
Merchandise
they
bring
,
or
shall
bring
,
shall
be
valued
according
to
the
present
estimation
,
and
no
more
pretended
of
them
,
and
if
the
Customers
will
notwithstanding
raise
the
esteem
of
the
Goods
above
the
value
,
then
if
the
Merchant
will
pay
his
Custom
in
specie
,
it
shall
not
be
refused
.
Eleventhly
,
The
Custom
of
Silk
being
paid
—
a
new
Custom
ought
not
to
be
demanded
.
Twelfthly
,
The
Custom
being
once
paid
,
the
Customer
shall
not
refuse
to
give
his
Teschare
,
and
the
Merchant
being
willing
to
transport
his
Goods
to
another
Scale
,
another
Custom
shall
not
be
demanded
.
Thirteenthly
,
The
Officers
and
Customers
at
Sidon
,
Birut
,
Aleppo
,
or
Cairo
shall
not
compel
the
Merchants
to
take
Goods
by
Force
,
not
under
any
pretence
whatsoever
take
one
Asper
from
them
,
nor
demand
mony
to
be
lent
unto
them
.
Fourteenthly
,
The
French
Vessels
may
bring
Goods
from
the
Indies
,
by
way
of
the
Red
Sea
,
unto
the
Port
Suucis
,
and
having
paid
their
Custom
once
there
,
whatsoever
Goods
they
cannot
sell
in
that
Country
,
they
may
have
liberty
to
transport
over
land
to
Alexandria
,
and
there
relade
them
again
on
their
own
Vessels
without
paying
another
Custom
,
or
receiving
molestation
from
any
person
.
Howsoever
,
this
Capitulation
is
to
be
understood
with
this
condition
,
that
this
point
shall
be
signified
to
the
chief
Officers
of
Cairo
,
who
having
called
a
Council
of
the
most
knowing
and
experienced
persons
to
consider
hereof
,
and
they
concluding
that
this
point
is
in
no
wife
prejudicial
to
that
Countrey
,
nor
to
the
interest
of
the
Believers
,
then
this
Article
to
be
of
force
,
but
if
they
advise
the
contrary
,
then
this
to
be
of
no
effect
.
Fifteenthly
,
If
the
Fryars
,
or
Merchants
,
or
Druggermen
will
make
Wine
,
and
transport
it
abroad
,
none
shall
hinder
them
.
Sixteenthly
,
The
French
Consuls
,
and
all
under
their
Banner
,
having
a
difference
with
any
of
,
or
above
,
four
thousand
Aspers
,
it
shall
be
decided
at
our
publick
Divan
.
Seventeenthly
,
If
any
man-slaughter
shall
happen
in
the
street
where
French
dwell
,
they
shall
not
be
liable
to
pay
the
price
of
the
Bloud
,
unless
it
be
proved
before
the
Justice
that
a
Frenchman
was
guilty
thereof
.
Eighteenthly
,
The
Druggermen
in
service
of
the
French
Nation
shall
enjoy
the
same
priviledges
,
as
before
specified
.
Nor
was
the
French
interest
only
available
at
that
time
to
obtain
the
foregoing
Articles
,
and
renew
their
Capitulations
with
such
Additions
;
but
likewise
to
procure
Licence
for
the
Ambassadour
to
travel
into
the
The
French
Ambassadour
obtains
licence
to
travel
.
remotest
parts
of
the
Ottoman
Dominions
;
for
though
it
were
a
thing
never
practised
before
,
and
denied
(
as
is
well
known
)
to
other
Christian
Ambassadours
;
yet
it
was
granted
to
Monsieur
de
Nointel
with
so
much
freedom
,
that
first
in
a
Brigantine
he
went
to
Scio
,
thence
visited
the
chief
Isles
of
the
Archipelago
,
thence
crossed
to
Rhodes
,
and
so
proceeded
to
Satalia
,
Cyprus
,
and
Jerusalem
:
so
much
confidence
had
the
Turks
,
contrary
to
their
custom
,
in
this
Ambassadour
:
for
as
they
stile
all
Representatives
from
Foreign
Princes
their
pawns
or
pledges
of
Peace
,
so
had
not
the
Turks
in
that
conjuncture
thought
the
interest
of
France
worth
the
obliging
,
they
would
never
have
deviated
from
their
ancient
Custom
,
and
given
an
example
for
other
Ministers
to
demand
a
priviledg
of
the
like
nature
.
But
to
return
again
to
the
designs
against
Poland
,
the
Sultan
about
The
Turks
resolve
on
a
war
against
Poland
.
the
end
of
July
marched
with
such
Forces
as
were
then
in
a
readiness
towards
the
Confines
of
the
Country
;
and
though
he
had
not
with
him
above
fifteen
thousand
men
,
yet
it
was
concluded
that
the
Fame
and
terrour
of
the
Grand
Signior's
motion
would
either
abate
and
bring
low
the
spirits
of
the
Poles
,
and
induce
them
to
dispatch
an
Ambassadour
with
terms
of
Peace
,
or
at
least
this
readiness
of
the
Turkish
Camp
would
be
an
early
preparation
for
the
designs
of
the
next
year
,
and
put
the
whole
Empire
into
a
timely
motion
,
and
that
uniting
with
the
Forces
of
the
Frontiers
,
they
might
make
a
Body
sufficient
to
resist
any
sudden
Incursion
.
This
resolution
being
taken
,
the
Great
Vizier
led
the
Van
,
and
encamped
on
the
Banks
of
the
Danube
near
a
place
called
Isacgee
,
where
he
with
all
diligence
built
a
Bridg
of
Boats
to
pass
his
Forces
with
the
greatest
facility
to
the
other
side
,
on
which
lies
the
Country
of
Moldavia
.
The
Sultan
about
a
days
journey
short
of
the
Vizier
,
fixed
his
Court
and
Camp
at
a
place
called
Babadog
;
with
intention
after
some
days
to
cross
the
River
,
and
proceed
as
far
as
Kemenitz
,
that
by
the
influence
of
his
powerful
Presence
he
might
encourage
his
Army
there
,
and
provide
all
things
necessary
for
security
of
that
Garrison
.
But
in
the
mean
time
advices
coming
that
the
Polish
Army
,
consisting
of
about
twenty
thousand
men
,
was
roving
about
the
Confines
of
Leopolis
,
under
the
Command
of
General
Sobieski
,
and
that
a
reconciliation
was
passed
between
the
King
and
him
;
and
that
Zircha
,
Commander
of
the
Cosacks
,
joined
to
considerable
forces
of
the
Moscovite
and
Calmuck
Tartars
,
had
made
incursions
into
the
parts
about
Osac
,
caused
the
Sultan
to
desist
from
his
designed
progress
to
Kemenitz
,
and
to
pass
no
farther
than
over
the
River
into
Moldavia
for
hunting
or
other
pastimes
.
By
these
matters
the
Turks
being
fully
convinced
,
that
the
Poles
resolved
not
to
pay
their
promised
tribute
,
nor
to
send
an
Ambassadour
with
propositions
,
which
were
condescending
or
supplicating
for
Peace
;
the
Sultan
himself
dispatched
away
an
Aga
with
Letters
into
Poland
full
of
threats
,
menaces
,
and
protestations
of
bringing
all
that
ruine
,
misery
,
and
destruction
on
their
Country
,
which
always
attends
the
most
cruel
and
bloudy
War
,
if
they
did
not
retrieve
their
errour
by
a
speedy
submission
and
compliance
with
those
Articles
which
were
the
last
year
accorded
.
And
this
was
the
last
motion
the
Turks
made
towards
a
Peace
,
which
they
were
desirous
to
embrace
on
any
terms
honourable
,
that
so
they
might
have
opportunity
to
divert
their
Arms
to
the
more
mild
Climates
of
Hungary
,
where
,
besides
the
entertainment
they
expected
to
receive
from
friends
,
who
invited
them
,
they
should
not
be
liable
to
half
those
inconveniences
of
Cold
,
Frosts
,
and
Famine
,
as
they
were
probable
to
meet
in
the
parts
of
Poland
.
But
the
Poles
were
so
much
in
earnest
,
and
so
little
esteemed
the
menaces
of
the
Sultan
,
that
they
anticipated
his
threats
by
some
acts
of
hostility
,
and
showed
that
they
so
much
scorned
his
anger
that
they
were
resolved
to
be
the
first
Aggressours
.
For
the
great
Mareschal
Sobieski
The
Poles
pass
the
Niester
.
with
his
Lieutenant
General
Wisnowitzki
marched
forward
,
and
boldly
passed
the
Niester
with
fifty
thousand
select
Souldiers
.
The
General
of
the
Turkish
Army
,
Chusaein
Pasha
,
alarmed
hereat
,
immediately
issued
forth
such
Orders
for
preparing
and
sitting
his
Camp
as
were
agreeable
to
a
speedy
Battel
;
and
that
he
might
understand
the
state
of
his
Camp
,
he
called
the
Prince
or
Vayvod
of
Moldavia
to
examine
him
concerning
the
state
and
condition
of
his
Forces
;
the
answer
he
gave
proving
not
satisfactory
to
the
expectation
of
the
Turk
,
who
was
enraged
at
the
approach
of
the
Enemy
,
with
high
and
proud
words
insulted
over
the
Prince
,
giving
him
no
better
terms
than
Dog
and
Insidel
,
and
at
length
struck
him
over
the
head
with
his
Pole-Axe
;
notwithstanding
which
,
and
the
disgrace
he
put
upon
him
,
imprudently
that
night
committed
unto
him
,
and
to
the
Prince
of
Valachia
,
the
care
of
the
Guards
,
which
consisted
of
three
thousand
Men.
The
Valachians
The
Prince
of
Valachia
carried
by
his
own
Souldiers
to
the
Poles
.
as
near
Neighbours
and
Associates
with
the
others
,
seemed
at
first
more
grievously
to
resent
the
affront
,
than
did
the
Moldavians
,
and
therefore
that
Night
took
their
Prince
by
force
and
carried
him
to
the
Polish
Army
.
The
Prince
,
that
he
might
make
a
Vertue
of
Necessity
,
complained
of
no
force
or
violence
offered
unto
him
by
his
Souldiers
,
but
as
if
he
had
voluntarily
revolted
,
showed
outwardly
a
fair
and
serene
countenance
towards
the
Poles
,
until
such
time
as
with
forty
of
his
Men
,
he
found
an
opportunity
to
escape
;
but
being
by
next
morning
at
break
of
day
overtaken
by
five
Troops
of
Polonian
Horse
,
his
whole
Retinue
was
slain
by
them
,
excepting
five
of
his
men
,
who
with
himself
,
saved
themselves
by
the
swiftness
of
their
Horses
;
Howsoever
,
the
Prince
received
a
wound
on
his
left
hand
with
a
Sword
,
with
which
presenting
himself
before
the
Great
Vizier
,
and
by
that
testimony
boasting
of
his
Faith
and
Loyalty
to
the
Ottoman
House
,
was
conducted
by
him
to
the
presence
of
the
Sultan
,
who
,
in
reward
of
his
fidelity
and
valour
,
vested
him
with
a
rich
Coftan
,
and
restored
him
again
to
his
Principality
with
addition
of
three
hundred
Aspers
a
day
pay
.
His
Wife
and
Children
which
remained
as
Hostages
at
Constantinople
,
being
upon
the
News
of
the
Princes
Revolt
clapt
into
the
seven
Towers
,
were
again
released
,
and
conducted
to
their
house
with
all
imaginable
honour
and
magnificence
.
But
the
Moldavian
Prince
was
more
in
earnest
,
and
heartily
disdained
the
affront
offered
him
by
Chusaein
Pasha
,
towards
whom
,
and
the
other
Turks
,
though
he
carried
a
serene
and
calm
countenance
,
yet
he
nourished
a
secret
flame
and
storm
within
himself
;
to
vent
which
,
and
revenge
the
affront
,
he
maintained
a
correspondence
with
Sobieski
,
giving
The
Prince
of
Moldavia
revolts
.
him
intelligence
of
all
matters
in
the
Turkish
Camp
,
how
he
might
most
easily
surprize
the
Forces
of
the
Pasha
of
Sivas
,
and
the
four
Generals
of
the
Spahees
of
Alchabolick
.
The
Christians
made
use
of
this
intelligence
accordingly
,
by
making
their
assault
on
the
enemy
on
the
weakest
side
,
when
the
Prince
having
reserved
his
anger
until
an
opportune
Season
,
turned
his
face
against
the
Turks
,
and
with
a
courage
agreeable
to
his
spirit
and
command
,
he
entered
the
Tabor
,
or
Intrenchment
of
Chusaein
Pasha
,
and
wounded
him
with
his
own
hand
.
The
heat
of
the
Fight
continued
fourteen
hours
,
in
which
none
behaved
himself
more
valiantly
than
did
Solyman
Pasha
the
Beglerbeg
of
Bosna
,
who
though
he
was
as
brave
,
and
fought
as
stoutly
as
any
man
could
,
having
six
Horses
that
day
killed
under
him
,
The
Turks
overthrow
.
he
was
at
length
forced
to
fly
and
abandon
the
field
,
following
Chusaein
Pasha
,
and
the
Pasha
of
Sivas
and
Ciddi-ogla
,
who
made
better
use
,
in
saving
themselves
,
of
their
horses
heels
,
than
their
own
Armes
;
But
in
this
Flight
his
Horse
pitching
his
foot
into
the
hole
of
a
wooden
Bridg
,
which
he
was
to
pass
,
was
there
stopped
until
he
was
overtaken
by
a
Souldier
with
a
Hat
,
who
shot
him
through
the
Body
;
so
that
continuing
his
flight
more
faintly
than
before
,
he
was
overtaken
by
a
Polonian
Hussar
,
who
with
a
Lance
bore
him
to
the
Ground
,
where
he
was
trod
under
foot
,
and
cut
in
pieces
by
the
Enemy
:
The
other
three
Pashaws
were
wounded
;
the
Generals
of
the
Green
and
Yellow
Sangiacks
of
the
Spahees
were
taken
Prisoners
,
and
two
other
principal
Commanders
of
the
Spahees
were
killed
.
The
Zagargeebashee
,
who
commanded
eighteen
Chambers
of
Janisaries
,
was
taken
prisoner
,
the
Standard
of
the
Janisaries
taken
,
and
they
wholly
cut
in
pieces
and
destroyed
,
consisting
of
eight
thousand
five
hundred
men
;
all
the
Troops
and
Attendants
of
those
Pashaws
,
with
four
Sangiacks
of
Spahees
,
were
slain
upon
the
place
,
which
in
all
were
computed
to
be
about
twenty
five
thousand
men
.
The
booty
taken
was
very
considerable
,
for
besides
the
ordinary
Baggage
they
took
two
thousand
purses
of
money
,
then
newly
brought
for
payment
of
the
Souldiery
,
and
twenty
five
thousand
Waggons
of
Provisions
and
Ammunition
.
After
this
success
and
important
Victory
the
Poles
became
Masters
of
the
strong
Fortress
of
Chotin
,
and
other
smaller
Palanchas
,
on
the
Banks
of
the
Niester
,
making
their
Incursions
into
Moldavia
,
as
far
as
Jash
,
which
is
the
principal
City
of
that
Country
.
And
thus
far
was
Kaplan
Pasha
proceeded
with
the
Recruits
of
about
four
thousand
men
,
when
the
News
came
of
the
fatal
Rout
,
and
the
fame
thereof
encreasing
by
the
fearful
Relations
of
such
as
fled
from
the
Battel
,
alarmed
the
Turks
with
such
frightful
apprehensions
,
that
they
retreated
back
again
to
the
other
side
of
the
Danube
,
and
united
themselves
to
the
Forces
of
the
Vizier
.
But
Chusaein
Pasha
,
though
he
saved
his
life
,
yet
could
not
Chusaein
Pasha
imprisoned
.
conserve
the
Air
of
the
Sultan's
favour
;
for
so
soon
as
he
arrived
at
the
Court
,
he
received
an
ill
welcome
;
for
according
to
the
manner
of
Turks
,
who
punish
the
ill
success
of
a
General
equal
to
Crimes
committed
,
he
was
immediately
put
into
Chains
,
deprived
of
his
estate
and
honours
,
and
sent
prisoner
with
the
attendance
only
of
two
servants
unto
the
Castles
of
the
Dardanelli
,
where
the
disturbance
and
unquietness
of
his
mind
reduced
him
to
an
insirmity
of
Body
;
so
that
being
sick
,
and
without
Friends
or
Physicians
,
he
sent
to
Sir
John
Finch
,
his
Majesties
Ambassadour
,
as
he
passed
up
the
Hellespont
,
to
afford
him
the
use
and
assistance
of
his
Physician
;
but
the
Ambassadour
excused
himself
,
letting
him
know
,
that
his
Retinue
being
passed
before
on
another
Vessel
,
he
was
sorry
it
was
not
in
his
power
to
accommodate
him
in
the
manner
he
desired
.
The
Winter
being
now
well
entered
,
which
is
very
wet
and
cold
in
those
Countries
,
caused
the
Armies
on
both
sides
to
draw
into
their
warmer
Quarters
,
there
to
meditate
and
contrive
their
designs
for
the
more
active
season
.
During
these
Affairs
the
King
of
Poland
died
;
so
that
the
Election
of
a
new
Prince
,
the
manner
of
reconciling
their
intestine
The
King
of
Poland
dies
.
Differences
,
and
the
means
to
defend
their
Countries
,
were
Subjects
of
important
Consideration
,
and
matters
more
than
sufficient
to
employ
the
wisest
heads
of
that
Nation
for
a
longer
time
than
their
common
Enemy
was
resolved
to
afford
them
.
The
Turk
on
the
other
side
though
full
of
revenge
and
anger
for
their
last
mifortune
,
yet
patiently
took
this
loss
as
the
paring
only
of
his
Nails
,
that
his
Claws
might
grow
the
longer
,
and
was
so
rowsed
with
this
blow
,
that
he
summoned
all
the
Nations
of
his
large
Empire
to
come
in
to
his
assistance
,
towards
which
forty
thousand
Carts
laden
with
Provisions
were
appointed
to
rendezvous
on
the
Banks
of
the
Danube
towards
the
end
of
the
month
of
March
.
Yet
in
the
mean
time
the
Turks
not
having
patience
to
see
their
perfidious
Prince
avail
himself
of
his
Revolt
,
and
in
despight
of
the
Ottoman
Power
to
seat
himself
in
his
Principality
of
Jash
,
were
resolved
to
drive
him
thence
;
and
in
order
thereunto
not
expecting
a
milder
season
,
immediately
dispeeded
some
Troops
of
Tartars
,
and
two
thousand
Spahees
under
the
Command
of
a
new
Prince
,
to
drive
him
out
of
the
Country
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Poles
,
since
their
late
Victory
,
kept
the
Fortress
of
Kemenitz
straitly
blocked
up
on
all
sides
,
and
thereby
reduced
them
to
such
a
want
of
food
and
other
provisions
,
as
might
probably
cause
them
to
surrender
before
the
Summer
could
open
a
way
to
their
relief
.
But
before
I
conclude
this
Year
,
I
must
not
omit
to
acquaint
the
Reader
,
that
in
the
month
of
September
an
English
Factor
at
Smyrna
descended
of
good
Parents
,
and
educated
under
a
severe
and
religious
Master
,
one
who
had
a
reasonable
Estate
of
his
own
,
and
in
good
business
and
employment
,
did
notwithstanding
in
the
absence
of
his
Partner
,
with
whom
he
was
joyned
in
Commission
,
carry
out
of
the
house
215
;
fine
Cloths
belonging
to
several
Principals
of
England
,
with
a
considerable
Sum
of
ready
Money
,
Jewels
,
and
things
of
value
:
of
which
having
possessed
himself
,
he
went
before
the
Kadi
,
and
there
in
presence
of
divers
Officers
of
the
City
turned
Turk
,
hoping
by
the
Priviledge
of
the
Mahometan
Law
,
whereby
no
Christian
testimony
can
pass
against
a
Turk
,
to
appropriate
unto
himself
that
whole
Estate
,
which
he
had
thus
treacherously
got
into
his
sole
custody
.
And
it
being
impossible
for
Turks
to
attest
the
Marks
,
Numbers
,
or
know
the
Estates
of
Persons
being
in
England
,
he
judged
himself
out
of
the
reach
of
any
Power
or
Art
to
dispossess
him
of
his
unjust
and
wicked
acquests
.
Howsoever
the
Consul
did
so
closely
pursue
him
both
at
Smyrna
and
at
the
Turkish
Court
,
that
in
the
space
of
seven
months
he
regained
all
the
Cloth
,
and
the
best
part
of
the
Money
and
Jewels
out
of
his
hands
:
and
in
fine
reduced
this
Renegado
to
so
low
a
condition
,
that
he
humbly
supplicated
the
Consul
to
contrive
a
way
for
his
passage
into
England
:
at
which
time
His
Majesties
Frigate
the
Centurion
being
then
in
Port
,
he
was
imbarked
thereupon
,
and
so
returned
into
his
own
Country
.
The
Particulars
of
all
which
having
been
amply
related
in
Writing
and
Letters
to
private
Friends
,
I
purposely
omit
the
same
in
this
place
,
that
so
I
might
cast
a
veil
over
the
nakedness
and
shame
of
our
Nation
in
that
City
.
Howsoever
I
judge
it
requisite
to
recount
this
Story
in
brief
and
in
general
heads
,
That
men
may
know
there
is
a
God
who
rules
above
,
who
rejects
impious
and
licentious
persons
,
confounding
the
designs
of
those
who
betraying
their
Trust
,
deviate
from
the
common
Rules
of
Morality
and
Honesty
.
Anno
1674.
Hegeira
1085.
THis
Year
began
at
Smyrna
with
the
happy
Arrival
of
Sir
John
Finch
,
sent
by
His
Majesty
for
Ambassadour
to
the
Grand
Signior
in
the
place
of
Sir
Daniel
Harvey
,
who
dyed
in
August
1672.
at
his
Country-house
not
far
from
Constantinople
.
His
Excellency
entred
the
City
on
the
first
day
of
January
〈◊〉
rejoycing
the
English
Factory
with
the
sight
of
their
new
Ambassadour
,
(
that
Office
having
been
now
void
for
the
space
of
sixteen
months
)
who
was
welcome
also
to
people
of
the
Country
,
judging
him
fortunate
for
arriving
at
the
Feast
of
their
great
Biram
:
nor
less
pleasing
was
the
News
thereof
to
the
Court
,
especially
to
the
late
Pasha
of
Tunis
,
whose
Goods
and
Monies
taken
by
one
Dominico
Franceschi
,
out
of
an
English
Ship
called
the
Mediterranean
,
in
her
passage
from
Tunis
to
Tripoli
,
this
Ambassadour
had
recovered
from
Ligorne
and
Malta
;
which
being
an
action
without
example
,
was
greatly
admired
and
applauded
by
the
Turks
,
and
esteemed
an
evident
demonstration
of
that
great
Interest
and
Power
which
the
Glory
of
our
King
hath
acquired
in
Foreign
parts
,
and
of
the
singular
dexterity
of
such
a
Minister
.
But
to
proceed
to
the
Wars
.
The
Polanders
being
thus
prosperous
,
made
use
of
their
success
,
and
the
sharp
cold
of
the
Winter-season
to
make
their
Incursions
,
and
Winter-quarters
through
all
the
Principalities
of
Moldavia
;
for
they
being
born
in
cold
Countries
,
and
accustomed
to
the
Snows
and
Frosts
,
were
more
patient
and
enduring
of
extremity
of
weather
than
were
the
Turks
,
who
were
brought
forth
from
more
mild
and
moderate
Climates
:
so
that
neither
could
the
Poles
be
driven
out
from
those
Countries
,
nor
Keminitz
be
relieved
by
them
,
until
such
time
,
that
the
Sun
getting
high
,
and
thawing
the
Snows
,
and
warming
the
Earth
,
prepared
a
season
fit
for
return
of
the
Turks
again
into
those
Countries
;
who
marching
according
to
their
custom
with
an
Army
composed
of
great
multitudes
,
quickly
compelled
the
Poles
to
retire
.
For
the
Grand
Signior
and
Vizier
having
both
seated
their
Winter-quarters
on
the
Banks
of
the
Danube
,
were
ready
at
the
sirst
opening
of
the
Summer
to
enter
their
Arms
into
the
Enemies
Countries
;
and
having
called
the
Tartars
to
their
assistance
,
did
according
to
the
usual
custom
make
Incursions
for
depredation
of
Slaves
,
Cattel
,
and
whatsoever
else
was
portable
in
a
running
March
.
The
Chan
or
King
of
this
People
was
at
that
time
greatly
indisposed
in
his
health
,
of
which
he
advised
the
Great
Vizier
,
as
if
he
intended
thereby
to
obtain
a
release
from
his
personal
attendance
that
year
in
the
War
:
But
the
Vizier
,
who
either
supposed
this
excuse
to
be
only
a
pretence
,
or
that
he
had
a
kindness
for
his
Person
,
immediately
dispatched
away
his
own
Physician
called
Signior
Massellini
,
an
Italian
born
,
a
worthy
Learned
man
,
a
good
Christian
,
and
my
intimate
Friend
:
with
whom
maintaining
a
constant
correspondence
by
Letters
,
he
wrote
me
,
That
from
the
Grand
Signiors
Quarters
which
were
at
Batadog
near
the
A
Journy
into
Tartary
.
Banks
of
the
Danube
,
he
arrived
after
seventeen
days
Journey
in
Chrim
,
where
(
he
said
)
he
was
received
with
singular
honour
and
kindness
by
the
Great
Chan
,
whom
he
found
to
be
a
Prince
of
admirable
prudence
,
gentleness
,
and
generosity
,
but
greatly
afflicted
with
a
Hypochondriacal
Melancholy
;
which
being
an
infirmity
of
some
years
standing
,
was
with
the
more
difficulty
removed
;
howsoever
he
was
so
far
from
being
uncapable
to
follow
his
Army
,
that
he
advised
him
to
divert
his
mind
with
the
thoughts
of
War
:
which
counsel
having
taken
,
after
thirty
days
abode
in
the
Camp
,
he
found
himself
much
more
chearful
than
before
,
and
greatly
relieved
of
that
pressure
of
Melancholy
and
caliginous
Vapours
which
offended
his
Brain
.
We
are
now
(
said
he
)
at
Ussia
at
the
Mouth
of
the
Boristhenes
,
which
we
have
passed
from
the
other
side
unto
this
,
where
the
River
is
nine
miles
broad
,
from
hence
we
are
marching
towards
Bender
upon
the
Niester
to
pass
into
Moldavia
,
and
there
to
joyn
with
the
Ottoman
Army
.
The
Poles
have
sent
to
demand
Peace
,
but
with
condition
,
that
Kemenitz
be
restored
to
them
;
which
Proposition
was
with
great
disdain
rejected
,
and
will
never
be
granted
whilst
this
Emperour
reigns
.
These
people
greatly
desired
a
Peace
with
Poland
,
which
the
Election
of
Sobieski
for
King
may
probably
facilitate
;
for
not
only
they
,
but
the
Turks
also
dread
a
March
into
Poland
,
and
are
so
inveterately
bent
to
take
revenge
on
the
Muscovites
and
〈◊〉
,
who
lately
became
their
Subjects
,
that
they
could
accept
of
any
reasonable
Terms
of
Accommodation
with
Poland
.
I
for
my
part
found
Tartary
a
very
pleasant
Country
,
plentiful
of
all
Provisions
,
and
the
people
much
more
courteous
and
obliging
to
Strangers
and
Christians
,
than
those
Turks
with
whom
you
and
I
have
conversed
.
Thus
far
Massellini
writes
in
commendation
of
the
Tartars
,
and
in
farther
confirmation
hereof
,
I
have
read
in
some
Books
,
That
as
to
their
Morals
,
there
are
very
few
Nations
to
be
found
less
vicious
,
they
are
extremely
severe
and
faithful
,
they
have
no
Thieves
or
false
Witnesses
amongst
them
,
little
Injustice
or
Violence
,
and
live
in
union
and
great
tranquillity
:
the
marvellous
fidelity
of
the
Captive
Tartars
in
Poland
is
every
day
to
be
observed
,
who
never
fail
to
return
at
the
time
appointed
,
when
they
are
licensed
upon
their
word
to
go
and
procure
their
Liberties
by
the
exchange
of
Polish
Prisoners
,
which
they
execute
punctually
,
or
return
themselves
,
not
failing
a
minute
.
And
it
is
observed
,
That
the
Polish
Gentlemen
do
rather
trust
the
young
Tartars
,
which
are
in
their
Service
,
with
the
keys
of
their
Money
and
Jewels
,
than
any
of
their
Houshold
.
The
time
for
Armies
to
draw
out
of
the
Winter-quarters
,
and
take
the
Field
being
now
come
,
the
Grand
Signior
and
Vizier
,
with
great
numbers
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
passed
the
Danube
,
and
prosecuting
their
March
to
the
Confines
of
Poland
,
they
relieved
Kemenitz
in
the
first
place
,
the
Poles
at
the
News
of
their
approach
rasing
the
Siege
.
Kemenitz
relieved
.
Thence
they
proceeded
to
Chuozim
,
a
strong
Fortress
on
the
Niester
,
taken
from
them
the
last
year
by
the
Christians
,
after
the
defeat
given
to
Chusacin
Pasha
,
as
before
related
,
the
which
was
surrendred
without
much
difficulty
on
Articles
,
which
were
ill
observed
,
the
whole
Garrison
being
afterwards
put
to
the
Sword
.
Nor
had
they
worse
success
against
the
Muscovites
,
who
retreated
backward
as
the
Turk
advanced
,
leaving
Asac
,
aster
it
had
been
sacked
and
almost
destroyed
,
to
be
again
rebuilt
,
which
was
speedily
effected
by
the
assistance
of
the
Captain-Pasha
,
who
was
that
year
with
thirty
nine
Gallies
dispeeded
into
the
Black
Sea
,
and
with
great
numbers
of
Slaves
and
Souldiers
repaired
the
ruines
which
the
Muscovites
had
made
.
In
the
mean
time
,
whilst
the
chiefest
strength
of
the
marine
Force
was
thus
employed
,
a
small
Squadron
of
about
ten
Gallies
were
ordered
for
the
Archipelago
and
the
Levant
,
under
the
Command
of
one
Mahomet
Pasha
,
a
Person
that
managed
sundry
great
Employments
;
but
his
prodigality
and
profuse
way
of
living
was
the
cause
that
he
could
thrive
in
none
,
only
he
thereby
gained
so
much
interest
and
credit
with
the
Grandees
and
Monied
men
of
the
Court
,
who
are
the
Pages
and
Eunuchs
,
as
served
him
to
contract
a
debt
of
a
thousand
Dollars
without
any
ability
of
his
own
to
give
them
satisfaction
:
of
which
these
Creditors
being
assured
,
made
it
their
Petition
to
the
Grand
Signior
to
grant
him
the
Command
of
that
Squadron
of
Gallies
,
which
was
that
year
designed
for
the
Archipelago
,
supposing
that
he
in
this
Expedition
being
to
pass
unto
many
Islands
and
Countries
,
Mahomet
Pasha
sent
with
a
Fleet
of
Gallies
into
the
Arches
.
knew
how
to
make
such
use
of
his
time
,
and
the
advantage
of
his
Employment
,
as
would
gain
him
a
sufficient
benefit
whereby
to
satisfie
and
clear
all
scores
and
accounts
with
them
.
This
Office
being
accordingly
conferred
,
Mahomet
Pasha
prepared
himself
to
depart
,
whilst
the
Creditors
remained
in
full
expectation
of
a
profitable
Voyage
and
speedy
returns
;
which
to
improve
to
the
best
advantage
,
the
Pasha
first
visited
the
open
and
undefended
Isles
,
from
whence
with
the
greatest
severity
and
rapine
imaginable
he
pillaged
and
plundered
what
he
was
able
,
making
some
of
them
to
ransom
their
whole
Country
with
money
.
Thence
he
proceeded
to
Scala
Nova
,
called
by
the
Turks
Koush-adasee
,
a
place
on
the
Coast
of
Asia
,
not
far
from
Ephesus
,
where
he
demanded
of
the
people
(
though
all
Turks
)
the
Sum
of
five
thousand
Dollars
,
which
they
not
finding
to
pay
,
were
treated
with
all
kind
of
force
and
violence
,
till
at
length
paying
down
1500
,
and
engaging
to
pay
the
rest
in
a
months
time
,
the
Pasha
departed
,
leaving
an
Aga
,
a
Servant
of
his
,
to
receive
the
money
at
the
time
agreed
.
In
that
interim
,
the
Kadi
coming
to
be
changed
,
and
another
of
more
courage
and
spirit
succeeding
in
his
place
,
believed
that
the
best
service
at
his
beginning
and
entrance
into
Office
which
he
could
perform
towards
the
people
,
was
to
relieve
them
from
the
oppression
of
the
Pasha
,
and
perswade
them
positively
to
refuse
the
payment
;
who
taking
courage
from
their
Chief
,
drove
the
Aga
out
of
Town
,
with
a
thousand
menaces
and
reproaches
.
Upon
this
News
Mehmet
Pasha
returned
again
full
of
anger
and
indignation
,
but
found
not
that
easie
reception
nor
kind
entertainment
,
as
before
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
the
Gates
were
shut
against
him
,
and
the
people
abandoning
their
Habitations
,
with
common
consent
resolved
to
make
a
Journey
to
the
Grand
Signior
;
and
to
shew
they
were
in
earnest
,
proceeded
so
far
in
their
way
as
to
Ephesus
,
which
is
about
ten
miles
distant
from
thence
:
the
prejudice
and
danger
of
which
complaint
Mahomet
Pasha
greatly
fearing
,
sent
Messengers
to
pacifie
them
with
good
words
and
promises
to
relinquish
his
pretensions
,
in
case
they
would
return
;
but
the
uproar
was
so
great
,
that
they
found
as
much
difficulty
to
quiet
it
,
as
the
Town-Cerk
in
ancient
times
had
to
appease
the
Tumult
raised
by
the
Silversmiths
about
Diana
of
the
Ephesians
.
Being
thus
baffled
at
Koush-adasec
,
he
vented
his
fury
on
some
poor
Islands
which
he
could
more
easily
master
,
and
thence
proceeded
to
Napoli
di
Romania
,
where
the
people
being
already
alarmed
with
his
behaviour
,
and
violence
of
his
actions
in
other
places
,
and
encouraged
by
the
example
of
Koush-adasec
,
upon
his
arrival
there
,
without
farther
ceremony
shut
their
Gates
,
and
appeared
armed
against
him
upon
the
Walls
;
at
which
entertainment
and
unexpected
opposition
,
the
Pasha
fearing
some
evil
consequences
,
set
sail
from
thence
,
and
crossing
again
the
Seas
into
Asia
,
made
Rhodes
his
next
Port.
Thence
he
passed
to
Satalia
,
to
Cyprus
,
and
Scanderone
,
and
so
again
returned
for
Constantinople
,
taking
Smyrna
in
his
way
,
committing
most
extreme
rapine
and
violence
on
the
people
,
whose
complaints
having
gone
before
him
to
the
Court
,
he
was
immediately
cut
off
at
his
arrival
;
but
in
the
first
place
,
his
gains
and
ill
gotten
goods
were
seized
on
to
satisfie
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
his
Creditors
of
the
Seraglio
,
who
being
sent
to
fish
for
Wealth
,
was
served
like
the
Cormorants
in
the
Indies
,
which
being
made
tame
,
and
taught
to
fish
for
the
benefit
of
their
Masters
,
have
a
Ring
clapped
about
their
necks
to
prevent
them
from
swallowing
the
prey
they
take
.
But
to
return
to
the
Actions
at
Land
,
which
were
matters
of
the
greatest
importance
.
The
Turks
had
no
sooner
relieved
Kemenitz
,
recovered
Choczim
,
and
caused
the
Muscovites
to
retreat
,
and
draw
their
Forces
into
their
Country
;
but
being
Masters
of
the
Field
,
and
having
The
Turks
secure
their
Conquest
.
the
choice
of
acting
according
to
their
own
pleasure
,
resolved
to
secure
the
places
they
already
possessed
,
esteeming
it
more
wisdom
to
make
sure
their
late
acquisitions
,
than
to
add
thereunto
new
conquesls
,
which
they
could
not
maintain
.
And
therefore
considering
the
inconstancy
of
the
Cosacks
,
who
having
abandoned
their
subjection
to
Poland
,
had
submitted
themselves
to
their
yoke
;
and
also
how
unable
Dorosenzko
their
Governour
was
either
to
keep
them
in
obedience
,
or
else
to
defend
them
from
the
Polonian
Incursions
;
they
resolved
for
prevention
of
these
inconveniences
,
and
for
a
secure
remedy
against
any
sinister
accidents
of
this
nature
,
to
make
seisure
of
that
Party
of
the
Cosacks
,
who
had
not
submitted
to
them
,
and
transport
them
into
other
parts
,
which
they
accordingly
put
into
execution
,
and
sweeping
all
the
Countries
as
they
passed
,
carried
away
men
,
women
,
and
children
into
Captivity
:
part
of
which
,
such
as
belonged
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
had
some
Lands
assigned
them
along
the
Coast
near
the
Black
Sea
;
the
Armenians
,
who
were
a
Trading
people
,
and
lived
at
Kemenitz
,
were
transported
to
Philipopoli
;
of
the
Jews
some
were
carried
to
Adrianople
,
and
others
to
Constantinople
;
but
the
younger
sort
of
both
Sexes
were
permitted
to
the
Souldiery
to
carry
them
for
Slaves
to
their
own
homes
,
and
were
in
great
numbers
dispersed
through
all
parts
of
the
Empire
:
a
Policy
anciently
used
by
Pharaoh
to
his
Egyptian
Subjects
,
who
having
bought
their
Lands
of
them
,
did
afterwards
transport
them
from
one
end
of
the
Land
unto
the
other
,
that
so
he
might
keep
them
in
the
greater
servitude
and
subjection
,
Gen.
47.
21.
And
as
for
the
people
,
he
moved
them
from
one
end
of
the
borders
of
Egypt
to
the
other
.
And
in
this
manner
the
success
concluding
the
year
,
without
any
great
Enterprise
or
Feats
of
Arms
,
the
Sultan
returned
to
his
Court
at
Adrianople
about
the
end
of
November
,
licensing
all
the
Asian
Horse
and
Souldiers
of
remotest
parts
to
return
to
their
own
Countries
,
with
liberty
to
appropriate
the
following
year
to
their
repose
and
care
for
their
peculiar
concernments
.
To
these
Wars
amongst
secular
Persons
and
men
of
Arms
were
added
The
difference
between
the
Latines
and
Greeks
at
Jerusalem
.
Differences
,
and
never
to
be
decided
Controversies
between
the
Religious
of
the
Roman
and
Greek
Churches
at
Jerusalem
,
who
contending
for
the
possession
of
the
Holy
Sepulchre
of
the
King
of
Peace
,
rent
that
seamless
Coat
of
Christ
,
and
managed
their
Controversie
with
more
malice
and
rancour
each
against
other
,
than
Princes
do
,
who
invade
one
the
other
with
Fire
and
Sword
.
For
the
Franks
or
Western
Christians
subjected
to
the
Popes
Dominion
,
had
possessed
for
several
Ages
a
right
to
the
Holy
Sepulchre
,
and
enjoyed
the
honour
of
the
custody
thereof
,
notwithstanding
the
pretences
of
the
Greeks
thereunto
,
who
for
many
years
in
vain
attempted
at
the
Ottoman
Court
to
obtain
that
Priviledge
;
for
the
Franks
being
ever
more
powerful
by
charitable
contributions
brought
from
Christendom
,
besides
large
Sums
of
Money
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
did
always
outbid
the
Market
of
the
Greeks
,
and
consequently
made
use
of
stronger
arguments
,
than
the
adverse
Party
could
produce
in
defence
of
their
cause
.
Until
such
time
,
that
one
Panaioti
,
a
Greek
born
in
the
Island
of
Scio
,
having
by
his
parts
and
excellent
address
arrived
to
the
honour
of
being
Interpreter
for
the
Western
Tongues
to
the
Great
Vizier
,
at
length
obtained
that
favour
with
his
Master
,
that
he
seldom
refused
whatsoever
he
with
reason
and
modesty
requested
;
and
being
a
great
Zelot
in
his
Religion
,
and
esteemed
the
chief
Patron
and
Support
of
the
Greek
Church
,
he
secretly
begged
in
behalf
of
his
Country
,
the
recovery
of
the
Holy
Sepulchre
at
Jerusalem
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Franks
;
which
the
Vizier
would
not
deny
him
,
both
to
reward
him
for
some
services
already
performed
,
and
likewise
because
he
knew
that
a
concession
of
this
nature
would
again
raise
the
spirits
and
animosities
of
Christians
;
the
allaying
and
appeasing
of
which
being
an
office
solely
in
the
power
of
himself
,
and
the
supreme
Authority
,
would
certainly
prove
beneficial
to
the
Ottoman
Court
.
Panaioti
having
obtained
this
Command
,
and
considering
that
the
defence
thereof
would
be
a
trouble
to
him
,
for
that
thereby
he
should
create
Enemies
which
were
no
less
than
Kings
and
Princes
to
contend
with
,
and
perhaps
should
live
to
see
it
reversed
,
wisely
laid
it
by
him
,
there
to
remain
dormant
until
the
time
of
his
death
;
which
happening
the
year
past
,
the
Command
was
produced
and
brought
to
light
,
and
was
before
the
Easter
of
this
year
set
on
foot
at
Jerusalem
,
and
by
virtue
thereof
the
custody
of
the
Sepulchre
sentenced
by
the
Pasha
and
Kadi
of
that
place
to
belong
unto
the
Greeks
,
the
which
was
occasion
of
so
great
trouble
and
confusion
,
as
disturbed
the
Holy
Feast
,
and
polluted
the
Sacrifices
with
the
blood
of
one
or
two
persons
,
who
most
earnestly
contended
for
the
Priviledge
of
their
Nation
and
Religion
.
Nor
could
this
difference
be
decided
here
,
but
both
sides
appealed
to
the
Court
above
;
which
being
heard
and
debated
in
publick
Divan
,
the
possession
of
the
Sepulchre
was
adjudged
in
favour
of
the
Greeks
;
the
Franks
being
only
to
injoy
a
precarious
use
thereof
,
as
Pilgrims
and
Strangers
to
the
Country
.
Howsoever
the
Fryers
of
Jerusalem
would
not
tamely
yield
up
their
Right
,
but
again
resolved
to
try
their
Fortune
at
the
Court
,
having
by
means
of
F.
Canisares
their
Commissario
with
expence
of
a
great
Sum
of
Money
obtained
a
review
of
the
case
,
but
without
success
;
for
all
these
endeavours
and
charge
proved
fruitless
,
the
former
sentence
being
confirmed
in
favour
of
the
Greeks
;
and
the
Franks
having
no
other
Expedient
,
applied
themselves
to
the
assistance
of
the
French
Ambassadour
,
to
whose
protection
the
Holy
places
are
assigned
by
Capitulations
.
But
neither
the
power
of
the
French
Ambassadour
,
nor
of
any
other
Christian
Representative
was
available
;
for
the
Vizier
either
mindful
of
his
promise
to
Panaioti
,
or
being
resolute
to
maintain
the
Command
he
had
given
,
would
on
no
terms
be
perswaded
to
revoke
it
;
the
which
intention
of
the
Vizier
being
made
known
to
the
Greeks
,
their
Patriarch
earnestly
pressed
a
hearing
of
the
case
;
but
the
Fryers
not
willing
to
abide
the
shock
,
retired
to
Constantinople
,
lest
the
Greeks
forcing
them
to
Justice
,
they
should
be
condemned
in
Judicio
contradictorio
,
and
a
Hoget
or
Sentence
passing
,
they
should
be
condemned
in
Law
as
well
as
by
Authority
of
the
Hattelheriff
.
Which
to
put
in
execution
,
the
Patriarch
took
out
a
Command
whereunto
was
added
,
That
the
Fryers
in
token
of
their
subjection
,
should
pay
a
Drachm
of
Silver
a
head
to
the
Patriarch
,
and
hold
all
their
places
of
them
.
This
was
the
issue
of
the
present
controversies
,
which
is
certainly
determined
for
the
time
of
this
Vizier
without
revocation
,
yet
perhaps
in
the
time
of
another
,
it
may
admit
of
a
review
for
money
,
especially
being
received
when
as
yet
the
new
Minister
hath
not
satiated
his
covetous
desires
;
howsoever
,
the
expence
will
always
be
chargeable
,
and
the
success
uncertain
.
Thus
have
I
seen
and
observed
in
this
particular
the
effect
and
experience
of
two
things
;
viz.
The
covetousness
and
pride
of
Fryars
,
and
the
conclusion
of
their
Law-suits
before
Infidels
.
The
Franks
,
or
the
Western
Christians
,
had
until
this
time
the
custody
of
the
Holy
Sepulchre
,
and
the
Greeks
that
of
the
Chappel
of
Bethlem
,
but
the
use
was
free
to
both
;
but
the
Franks
not
being
able
to
enjoy
the
Sepulchre
with
contentment
,
whilst
with
envious
eyes
they
beheld
the
Greeks
in
possession
of
Bethlem
,
were
always
contriving
designs
by
force
of
money
,
and
power
of
Christian
Ministers
to
eject
them
from
that
Right
;
until
that
now
in
these
contentions
they
have
lost
both
;
being
neither
able
to
recover
the
one
,
nor
conserve
the
other
.
Anno
Christi
1675.
Hegeira
1086.
PRopositions
of
peace
not
being
so
earnestly
pressed
,
nor
so
advantageously
proffered
by
the
Poles
,
as
the
pride
of
the
Turks
did
expect
,
the
War
still
continued
,
but
not
prosecuted
either
on
the
one
side
or
on
the
other
with
the
same
violence
with
which
it
began
.
For
the
Sultan
designing
this
year
to
circumcise
his
Son
,
the
young
Prince
,
now
about
twelve
years
of
Age
,
and
to
marry
his
Daughter
of
seventeen
to
his
Mosayp
,
or
Favourite
,
Pasha
of
Magnasia
,
commonly
called
by
the
Name
of
Kul-ogli
,
which
signifies
the
Son
of
a
Slave
,
he
resolved
to
dedicate
this
whole
Year
to
quiet
repose
,
mirth
,
and
jollity
at
home
,
only
two
thousand
Janisaries
were
sent
to
Ibrahim
Pasha
to
recruit
the
Souldiers
on
the
Frontiers
of
Poland
,
and
the
Tartars
were
reinforced
with
some
Turkish
Troops
under
Usuff
Pasha
to
assist
Dorosensko
against
the
Poles
,
who
were
with
a
considerable
Army
fallen
into
Ukrania
;
And
the
Captain
Pasha
,
with
twenty
eight
Sail
of
Gallies
,
was
dispeeded
into
the
Black
Sea
for
carrying
of
such
Provisions
and
Ammunition
for
War
as
was
necessary
for
supply
of
the
Army
;
Besides
which
,
no
preparations
of
War
were
designed
,
these
being
judged
sufficient
,
though
not
to
conquer
,
yet
at
least
to
repress
the
Incursions
,
and
amuse
or
keep
the
Armes
of
the
Enemy
employed
.
For
at
the
Ottoman
Court
the
face
of
all
things
was
become
serene
and
calm
,
no
Seditions
of
great
men
,
nor
discontents
of
the
people
,
nor
The
happy
state
of
the
Ottoman
Court.
black
and
cruel
designs
of
State
disturbed
or
clouded
the
splendour
of
the
Solemnities
,
or
the
brows
of
the
great
Statists
,
but
all
matters
ran
in
an
uninterrupted
course
of
Joy
and
Festivity
.
The
Sultan
,
who
in
his
actions
shewed
himself
a
most
benign
Prince
,
sparing
and
compassionate
of
the
blood
and
misery
of
his
Subjects
,
hath
,
since
his
arrival
to
a
mature
Age
,
exercised
a
wise
manner
of
Government
,
severe
and
just
,
and
yet
void
of
the
cruelty
and
tyranny
of
his
Ancestors
;
under
whom
the
trading
Christians
enjoyed
the
priviledge
of
their
Capitulations
with
more
justice
,
and
less
frequent
Avanias
.
The
Vizier
also
,
and
other
great
Officers
,
being
sensible
of
the
benefit
which
Trade
begat
,
treated
Merchants
with
more
gentleness
and
respect
than
in
former
times
,
their
Ships
not
being
forced
on
every
occasion
into
the
Grand
Signior's
service
but
rather
perswaded
to
it
by
rewards
and
fair
promises
,
otherwise
than
in
the
times
of
former
Viziers
;
and
it
is
to
be
wished
also
that
the
like
might
be
said
under
the
Government
of
those
which
are
to
succeed
;
though
if
we
look
forward
to
the
years
1678
and
1679
we
shall
find
the
Scene
of
things
altered
,
and
not
only
Merchants
,
but
even
Ambassadors
,
and
the
Representatives
themselves
,
remain
under
sad
discouragements
.
Amongst
these
joys
and
gentle
ways
of
Government
,
the
manner
of
this
Court
was
much
altered
;
the
Divan
had
not
for
two
months
space
been
opened
for
business
,
to
the
great
prejudice
and
interruption
of
Justice
;
Wine
,
that
great
abomination
to
the
Turkish
Law
,
which
four
years
past
was
by
the
Imperial
Decree
forbidden
under
pain
of
Death
and
a
thousand
Execrations
and
Curses
,
was
now
the
common
Drink
,
and
divertisement
in
fashion
,
used
immoderately
by
all
,
excepting
the
Grand
Signior
,
the
Mufti
,
and
Reis
Effendi
;
the
Vizier
himself
having
been
excessively
intemperate
therein
,
had
extinguished
the
natural
heat
of
his
stomach
,
which
could
be
warmed
by
no
less
heat
than
what
proceeds
from
Aqua
Vitae
;
by
which
debauchery
and
indisposition
all
businesses
were
slowly
and
negligently
dispatched
,
and
according
to
his
example
the
Officers
and
Ministers
acted
in
their
Affairs
,
which
in
former
times
being
always
dispatched
by
nine
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
that
became
now
the
time
and
hour
of
rising
.
The
Grand
Signior
himself
,
though
not
taught
by
his
Attendants
to
drink
Wine
,
lest
it
should
perhaps
betray
him
to
some
actions
dangerous
to
them
,
gave
himself
to
Amours
;
for
falling
in
love
with
a
Polish
Woman
,
lately
captivated
at
Kemenitz
,
he
made
her
his
Second
Hasakee
or
Sultaness
;
for
having
had
the
good
fortune
to
bring
him
a
Son
,
that
honour
was
the
reward
of
her
fruitfulness
;
and
that
he
might
give
other
testimonies
of
his
favour
,
he
cast
his
eyes
on
a
poor
Chinganee
,
or
Gipsy
Boy
,
who
with
singing
and
dancing
so
pleased
him
,
that
he
gave
him
six
purses
of
money
,
containing
three
thousand
Dollars
,
with
Horses
and
Servants
,
and
took
him
into
the
Seraglio
.
Amidst
these
Delights
the
Grand
Signior
gave
order
to
the
Vizier
not
to
speak
to
him
of
three
things
,
Neither
of
returning
to
Constantinople
,
nor
against
his
Favourite
,
nor
against
his
Hunting
;
in
other
matters
he
might
use
freedom
.
Another
alteration
of
a
better
nature
,
with
reference
to
Learning
and
Knowledge
,
seems
also
remarkable
in
this
Court
;
for
the
Grand
Signior
having
been
some
years
past
presented
by
the
Dutch
Resident
,
with
twelves
large
Volumes
of
the
new
Atlas
,
upon
an
accidental
sight
thereof
was
so
pleased
,
that
he
commanded
it
should
speedily
be
translated
into
Turkish
;
to
which
Work
Dr
Alexandro
Mauro
Cordato
,
the
Viziers
Interpreter
,
who
succeeded
in
the
place
of
Panaioti
deceased
,
was
nominated
;
but
he
finding
it
too
unweildy
for
him
,
desired
the
assistance
of
a
French
Jesuit
,
then
at
Scio
,
skilful
in
the
Turkish
and
Arabick
Languages
,
who
was
immediately
sent
for
,
and
therein
employed
;
and
though
it
is
thought
,
that
this
business
is
above
their
Element
,
and
that
it
will
soon
cool
and
be
neglected
,
yet
it
seems
to
be
the
first
step
which
the
Turks
have
made
unto
Learning
,
and
therefore
is
the
more
observable
.
And
now
the
Festivals
beginning
on
the
16th
of
May
,
we
must
for
The
great
Festivals
in
what
manner
celebrated
at
the
Turkish
Court.
some
days
lay
aside
all
business
,
and
observe
with
what
order
and
form
these
Solemnities
were
performed
.
In
the
first
place
,
On
this
day
the
Grand
Signior
,
with
the
young
Prince
his
Son
,
went
to
their
Tents
,
which
were
pitched
very
sumptuously
in
the
Plain
near
the
City
,
and
indeed
were
truly
stately
and
magnificent
;
all
the
great
men
,
as
the
Vizier
,
Mufti
,
and
others
,
having
their
Pavilions
erected
;
amongst
which
was
raised
a
very
stately
Throne
,
with
a
Canopy
of
Cloth
of
Gold
,
extended
under
the
shady
leaviness
of
two
tall
Elms
,
which
,
set
off
with
many
Lamps
,
in
the
Night
represented
a
very
pleasant
and
glorious
Scene
.
On
this
Seat
of
State
the
Sultan
placed
himself
in
the
morning
,
being
accompanied
thither
by
all
the
Pashaws
then
present
,
and
by
the
Representatives
of
those
who
were
absent
;
who
according
to
their
Degree
,
in
order
kissing
his
Vest
,
delivered
in
a
Silk
Purse
a
Note
or
Schedule
of
their
Presents
,
which
were
afterwards
put
into
the
Tefterdar's
or
Lord
Treasurers
hands
to
see
and
compare
them
with
the
particulars
received
;
which
were
so
great
and
considerable
,
that
they
far
surpassed
the
Charges
and
Disbursments
of
the
Solemnity
.
Opposite
to
the
Tents
were
several
poles
fixed
,
between
which
at
Night
were
hung
Lamps
of
several
shapes
,
which
being
varied
every
Night
made
a
very
pleasing
and
magnificent
Object
;
by
light
of
which
in
the
Evening
were
exercised
several
tricks
of
Activity
,
as
Wrestlings
,
Dancing
,
and
Singing
,
and
sometimes
were
acted
Turkish
Comedies
,
which
consist
only
of
Farces
,
and
some
ridiculous
Dialogues
,
and
at
last
the
divertisements
of
the
night
concluded
with
Fire-works
,
which
were
so
many
,
that
(
as
reported
)
240
men
were
employed
for
four
months
time
in
the
making
of
them
,
and
yet
there
are
better
made
in
Christendome
;
only
one
seemed
to
excel
the
rest
,
being
a
sort
of
Rocket
,
which
went
up
very
high
,
without
any
tail
of
fire
,
like
the
common
ones
,
carrying
only
a
small
compacted
Globe
of
red
fire
like
a
Star
,
and
making
no
noise
in
mounting
,
but
raised
to
its
height
breaks
.
These
were
the
pastimes
of
the
Night
;
in
the
day
time
all
the
several
Arts
and
Trades
,
some
one
day
,
and
some
another
,
passed
before
the
Tents
,
every
one
offering
their
Presents
,
as
they
passed
,
representing
by
some
kind
of
Pageant
and
Procession
their
diversities
of
Trade
:
this
continuued
for
fifteen
days
.
On
the
25th
of
this
instant
May
,
was
a
solemn
Cavalcade
,
in
which
marched
the
Janisaries
with
all
their
chief
Officers
,
Chiauses
,
and
Mutafaracas
,
&c.
And
of
the
Great
Men
,
the
Vizier
,
Mufti
,
and
Kul-ogli
the
Favourite
,
the
first
on
the
right
hand
,
and
the
second
in
the
middle
;
after
them
followed
the
young
Prince
who
was
to
be
circumcised
,
extraordinary
rich
in
the
Furniture
of
his
Horse
,
and
the
number
and
largeness
of
the
Diamonds
,
which
were
on
his
Tulbant
and
Breast
.
In
this
Cavalcade
were
carried
twenty
four
small
Nachils
,
and
two
large
ones
,
as
high
as
the
Mast
of
a
Ship
,
which
were
carried
by
a
hundred
Slaves
,
and
set
before
the
Seraglio
,
which
are
in
form
of
triumphant
Pyramids
,
adorned
with
Tinsils
in
thirteen
Divisions
,
according
to
this
following
Form
or
Description
.
A
Turkish
Pageant
On
the
27th
,
being
the
day
of
Mahomet's
Birth
,
the
Grand
Signior
rode
publickly
to
the
Mosch
of
Sultan
Selim
,
having
no
other
attendance
than
the
Retinue
of
his
own
Court
;
his
Pages
were
very
rich
in
Cloth
of
Gold
,
each
carrying
a
Feather
studded
with
a
rich
Jewel
on
his
Head
;
after
the
Grand
Signior
rode
the
young
Prince
,
who
that
Night
was
circumcised
.
During
this
Festival
,
a
vast
number
of
people
was
fed
at
the
charge
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
about
two
thousand
circumcised
,
every
one
of
which
had
a
Quilt
given
him
,
with
a
small
pay
of
three
Aspers
a
day
for
his
Life
.
This
Solemnity
for
the
Circumcision
being
ended
,
on
the
10th
of
June
began
the
Feast
for
the
Marriage
.
The
Kuzlir
Aga
,
who
is
the
black
The
manner
of
the
Marriage
of
the
Grand
Signior's
Daughter
,
Eunuch
of
the
Women
,
was
Brideman
or
Comparé
to
the
young
Princess
,
and
the
Tefterdar
or
Lord
Treasurer
to
Kul-ogli
,
both
which
in
the
name
of
the
Bride
and
Bridegroom
went
before
the
Lord
Chief
Justice
called
the
Kadelescher
,
and
by
him
had
the
Articles
of
Marriage
wrote
,
and
passed
into
publick
Act
;
which
being
〈◊〉
,
the
Presents
were
sent
,
and
sirst
those
from
the
Bridegroom
to
the
Bride
,
which
were
these
,
a
great
number
of
Beasts
and
Birds
ill-favouredly
made
in
Sugar
,
thirty
Mules
laden
with
two
Chests
of
Sweet-meats
apiece
,
and
about
their
necks
each
carried
a
Vest
of
Sattin
for
the
Muletiers
,
then
were
carried
a
great
many
Pots
of
Sherbet
,
then
an
hundred
and
twelve
men
carrying
Vests
of
Silk
,
Cloth
,
Velvet
,
and
Cloth
of
Gold
,
some
had
three
,
some
five
or
six
at
least
wrapt
up
in
Linen
;
then
went
five
Horses
,
one
with
rich
Furniture
;
then
followed
a
noble
Vest
of
Cloth
of
Gold
lined
with
Sables
and
nine
Buttons
and
Loops
on
a
side
embroidered
with
large
Pearl
,
on
the
top
of
which
on
the
one
side
was
a
very
large
Diamond
,
and
on
the
other
a
Saphire
,
with
Shoes
,
Boots
,
and
Pattents
for
the
Bagno
,
all
covered
with
Pearl
;
likewise
two
Dressing-boxes
,
with
Looking-glasses
,
and
a
Cap
in
form
of
a
Crown
,
a
little
Cabinet
embroidered
all
over
with
Pearl
,
eight
Girdles
set
with
Emeralds
,
Rubies
,
and
Diamonds
,
a
large
Diamond-ring
,
a
pair
of
Pendants
of
two
great
Emeralds
,
with
many
other
particulars
,
which
in
passage
were
impossible
to
be
remembred
.
These
Presents
being
thus
performed
on
the
part
of
the
Bridegroom
to
his
Bride
,
the
next
Presents
concerned
the
Grand
Signior
to
his
Daughter
,
which
were
in
place
of
her
Dowry
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Eastern
Countries
:
wherefore
the
19th
of
this
month
the
Presents
were
ushered
with
a
most
solemn
Cavalcade
of
all
the
Grandees
of
the
Court
to
the
House
of
the
Bridegroom
,
which
were
two
Gardens
made
of
Sugar
,
forty
little
Nachils
,
eighty
six
Mules
laden
with
Houshold-stuff
,
ten
men
with
her
Dressings
,
as
Boots
,
Shoes
,
&c.
embroidered
with
Pearl
as
the
former
;
then
were
carried
her
Jewels
set
in
Girdles
,
Bracelets
,
&c.
promiseuously
together
,
not
in
that
rule
as
those
were
which
were
sent
her
by
the
Bridegroom
.
The
Houshold-stuff
was
made
up
with
coverts
,
yet
howsoever
some
parts
were
left
open
on
the
sides
,
to
shew
that
the
Cushions
were
embroidered
with
Pearl
,
and
others
were
of
Velvet
embroidered
with
Gold
.
At
last
came
twelve
Coaches
with
Slaves
and
thirty
six
black
Eunuchs
.
The
23d
d
the
Bride
was
conducted
to
her
Bridegrooms
Palace
with
a
solemn
Cavalcade
,
with
two
great
Nachils
of
the
same
form
and
bigness
as
those
carried
at
the
Cavalcade
of
the
Prince
,
with
two
smaller
ones
of
Silver
.
The
Bride
was
seated
in
a
handsom
Coach
drawn
with
six
Horses
,
and
covered
with
Plates
of
Silver
,
and
the
sides
adorned
with
long
Streamers
of
Tinsel
:
before
which
went
the
Kuzlir
Aga
or
chief
black
Eunuch
of
the
Women
:
after
followed
four
Coaches
with
six
Horses
apiece
,
and
twenty
one
more
with
four
Horses
,
each
carrying
two
Eunuchs
:
then
at
some
distance
off
came
the
Hasakee
or
Queen-Mother
to
the
Bride
in
a
Coach
all
covered
with
Plates
of
Silver
,
and
attended
with
ten
other
Coaches
more
:
the
night
following
the
Bride
was
conducted
to
the
Nuptial
Chamber
in
ceremony
only
,
she
not
being
yet
ripe
for
consummation
of
Marriage
:
all
which
Solemnity
was
attended
at
the
Bridegrooms
Court
,
with
the
same
Sports
and
Fire-works
which
were
made
at
the
Tents
,
with
an
addition
of
dancing
on
the
Ropes
,
and
sliding
down
a
Rope
fastned
to
the
top
of
the
Steeple
of
the
Mosch
of
Sultan
Selim
,
which
had
like
to
have
proved
fatal
to
one
who
came
down
with
a
Boy
at
his
back
;
for
when
he
was
about
twenty
yards
from
the
ground
,
the
Rope
broke
,
but
falling
on
a
tree
first
,
and
then
on
a
man
,
he
was
taken
up
with
little
hurt
.
The
most
remarkable
of
all
these
Shows
,
was
a
man
that
walked
up
a
Rope
as
high
as
the
second
Balcony
of
the
Menareh
or
Steeple
of
Sultan
Selim
,
which
is
as
high
as
commonly
our
Spire-Steeples
are
in
England
:
And
another
hanging
on
a
Rope
with
his
hands
,
with
his
body
extended
,
turned
himself
twelve
times
round
with
his
hands
:
at
all
which
Sights
the
Grand
Signior
was
a
constant
Spectator
.
In
this
manner
these
Solemnities
ended
,
the
Mosayp
or
Favourite
rich
in
the
esteem
of
his
Prince
,
and
in
high
honour
with
all
,
had
yet
some
allay
to
attemper
and
moderate
his
joy
;
for
the
Princess
not
yet
fit
for
consummation
,
in
case
she
dyed
before
that
time
,
all
her
Jewels
and
Goods
must
return
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
notwithstanding
which
he
would
be
obliged
to
pay
her
Dowry
,
which
was
said
to
be
the
Sum
of
two
years
Revenue
of
Grand
Cairo
;
but
let
it
be
what
it
will
,
he
will
be
insolvent
,
being
,
as
reported
,
three
hundred
Purses
already
in
debt
.
And
now
to
demonstrate
the
uncertainty
of
the
Courts
of
Princes
,
as
well
as
of
all
other
places
and
conditions
of
the
World
,
the
Great
Tefterdar
or
Treasurer
,
who
had
for
the
space
of
thirteen
years
managed
this
Office
with
singular
industry
and
advantage
,
was
now
removed
from
thence
,
and
under
a
specious
shew
of
preferment
,
was
advanced
to
the
Dignity
of
Pasha
of
Grand
Cairo
:
this
change
was
the
more
wondered
at
,
because
he
was
a
Person
so
acute
and
so
proper
for
the
Office
,
that
no
man
that
held
the
The
Tefterdar
put
out
of
his
Ossice
.
place
did
ever
manage
it
with
greater
reputation
,
nor
with
greater
benefit
to
the
Interest
of
his
Prince
;
for
besides
his
good
husbandry
in
other
matters
,
he
was
so
skilful
in
knowing
the
price
of
Commodities
,
and
so
near
in
making
his
Bargains
,
that
the
Merchant
could
scarce
live
by
him
,
which
in
that
consumption
of
Goods
made
in
the
Seraglio
,
will
produce
a
considerable
abatement
,
when
all
things
are
bought
at
the
best
hand
;
considering
which
,
many
reasons
were
alledged
,
and
conjectures
made
of
his
removal
:
some
said
,
That
the
Grand
Signior
having
a
liking
to
a
young
Man
of
his
,
to
prevent
his
being
taken
into
the
Seraglio
,
the
Testerdar
gave
him
a
Wife
,
and
thereby
greatly
displeased
the
Grand
Signior
,
as
if
he
had
purposely
contrived
it
,
to
defeat
his
desires
:
others
said
,
That
the
Grand
Signior
would
have
borrowed
money
of
him
to
pay
the
Arrears
of
the
Spahees
,
which
he
refused
to
lend
:
but
others
talked
,
and
that
with
best
reason
,
That
Kara
Mustapha
the
old
Chimacam
,
who
is
always
with
the
Grand
Signior
,
had
found
an
opportunity
to
represent
him
amiss
,
suggesting
,
that
the
Tefterdar
should
say
,
That
want
of
money
in
the
Treasury
was
caused
by
the
vast
Sums
consumed
in
the
fooleries
of
the
late
Feasts
:
and
the
Vizier
,
though
he
entertained
no
personal
animosity
against
him
,
yet
was
willing
to
sacrifice
him
to
the
friendship
of
Kara
Mustapha
.
And
so
being
dispossessed
of
his
Office
,
thereunto
succeeded
the
Janifary
Esendi
or
Judge-Advocate
of
the
Janisaries
,
a
great
Drinker
of
Wine
,
and
one
not
to
hold
any
comparison
with
the
parts
and
abilities
of
his
Predecessour
.
Money
now
wanting
greatly
in
the
Treasury
,
several
ways
were
sought
to
bring
it
Ways
for
ralsing
Money
.
in
,
and
to
save
expences
.
The
first
of
which
was
,
that
a
review
be
made
of
all
Otoraks
,
such
as
Milites
emeriti
,
who
are
excused
from
the
War
,
and
yet
receive
their
pay
;
from
which
number
those
were
excluded
who
had
bought
it
,
or
were
not
come
legally
by
it
,
which
would
save
the
Grand
Signior
a
vast
Sum
of
Money
yearly
:
and
to
help
at
this
time
of
need
,
the
late
Treasurer
must
refund
and
ease
himself
of
money
,
before
he
enters
on
that
rich
and
important
Office
of
Grand
Cairo
.
And
Chusaein
Aga
the
chief
Customer
,
who
was
a
man
that
had
inriched
himself
by
many
bad
ways
and
arts
,
was
displaced
from
his
Office
,
and
caused
to
disgorge
great
Sums
of
Money
to
add
unto
the
Supplies
of
the
Treasury
.
He
was
a
Person
of
a
subtle
disposition
,
raised
from
the
mean
degree
of
a
Shoemaker
,
and
being
well
acquainted
both
with
good
and
bad
ways
of
gaining
money
,
was
a
proper
Instrument
for
the
Turkish
Government
,
it
being
his
fortune
to
fish
riches
rather
for
others
than
himself
.
And
now
being
deprived
of
his
Office
and
the
best
part
of
his
Wealth
,
he
resolved
,
like
all
other
discontented
Ministers
,
to
take
a
Pilgrimage
to
Mecha
,
and
to
that
end
made
a
solemn
Visit
to
the
Pasha
of
Cairo
,
then
in
his
Tents
near
Scutari
,
acquainting
him
of
his
intentions
to
wait
on
him
,
and
perform
his
Respects
in
his
passage
to
the
Holy
Kebleh
or
Mecha
.
The
Turks
have
not
of
late
years
been
very
prodigal
of
the
blood
of
their
Subjects
,
nor
have
those
Executions
been
done
of
late
on
any
Officer
,
unless
his
Tyranny
and
Oppression
of
the
people
did
justly
draw
due
punishment
upon
himself
.
And
such
was
the
case
of
the
Kahya
or
Secretary
of
the
Chimacam
or
Governour
in
the
Viziers
absence
of
Constantinople
,
who
taking
on
himself
the
management
of
all
the
Affairs
of
his
Master
,
acted
every
thing
according
to
his
own
pleasure
;
for
finding
that
whatsoever
he
did
or
propounded
,
was
always
confirmed
and
assented
unto
by
his
easie
Lord
,
he
assumed
a
boldness
to
undertake
any
thing
upon
the
proffers
of
mony
,
so
the
Sum
was
in
any
manner
agreeable
to
the
greatness
of
the
matter
required
,
or
to
the
danger
he
incurred
;
by
which
means
he
involved
his
careless
and
unwary
Master
in
such
intrigues
,
The
Chimacam
of
〈◊〉
his
Steward
cut
off
.
as
could
have
no
excuse
besides
his
own
supineness
,
and
the
corruptness
of
his
Servant
.
At
this
manner
of
administring
Justice
,
the
people
being
discontented
,
hastened
the
removal
of
the
Chimacam
:
and
now
another
entring
on
the
Office
,
the
Kahya
remained
exposed
to
the
malice
and
complaints
of
all
his
Enemies
,
amongst
which
none
was
of
greater
force
than
an
accusation
laid
against
him
,
for
having
granted
leave
to
the
Armenian
Christians
at
Constantinople
for
a
Sum
of
Money
to
erect
a
Church
;
for
which
,
though
a
Command
was
granted
by
the
Great
Vizier
,
obtained
at
a
good
price
,
to
build
one
there
of
Timber
,
but
of
a
low
and
mean
Fabrick
;
yet
the
Kahya
for
a
greater
Sum
of
twenty
Purses
of
Money
,
or
ten
thousand
Dollars
,
improved
this
Command
,
and
changed
their
Materials
from
Timber
to
Stone
and
Mortar
:
the
which
Building
beginning
to
rise
with
some
magnificence
,
offended
the
neighbouring
Turks
with
so
much
scandal
,
that
great
numbers
of
them
carried
the
Complaints
thereof
to
the
Grand
Signior
;
who
calling
the
Vizier
,
and
examining
the
Case
,
the
Vizier
would
owne
no
other
Command
,
than
for
repairing
of
an
old
Church
,
but
not
building
one
new
.
Whereupon
Sentence
of
Death
being
passed
on
the
Kahya
,
an
Officer
was
sent
to
execute
it
.
And
in
his
way
to
Constantinople
,
at
a
place
called
Selebrea
,
meeting
with
the
Offender
,
he
caused
him
to
return
again
with
him
to
Constantinople
,
where
having
strangled
him
,
his
Body
was
thrown
into
the
Sea
.
We
have
thus
far
discoursed
of
the
Affairs
at
home
,
which
consisted
for
the
most
part
in
jollities
and
divertisements
;
let
us
now
look
on
the
enterprizes
and
attempts
abroad
,
and
we
shall
find
no
great
matter
of
action
this
year
performed
against
Poland
,
more
than
some
incursions
made
into
Ukrania
by
the
Turks
and
Tartars
under
the
Conduct
of
Ibrahim
Pasha
,
in
which
we
have
no
Battels
,
nor
great
Skirmishes
to
recount
,
only
a
seizure
or
surprize
of
those
Cosacks
,
which
were
not
under
the
jurisdiction
of
Dorosensko
,
who
like
sheep
were
driven
from
their
pastures
,
and
Men
,
Women
,
and
Children
carried
away
into
Captivity
,
and
transplanted
into
Countries
,
where
they
might
better
serve
the
purposes
and
designs
of
the
Turkish
Empire
;
to
which
ends
also
vast
numbers
of
Tartars
with
their
Families
,
were
called
to
inhabit
the
circumjacent
parts
of
Kemenitz
,
for
better
security
of
that
Conquest
,
to
which
the
Tartars
most
willingly
concurred
,
esteeming
it
a
happy
Bargain
to
exchange
the
Soil
of
Tartary
for
the
fruitful
Plains
,
and
more
gentle
Air
of
Poland
.
And
thus
we
may
consider
what
the
intestine
Discord
of
the
Poles
hath
brought
upon
themselves
;
that
they
,
who
in
former
days
maintained
their
honour
and
reputation
with
the
Turks
,
beyond
any
of
the
bordering
Nations
;
not
having
ever
suffered
them
to
continue
in
their
Country
,
much
less
to
sojourn
or
possess
one
palm
of
Ground
therein
;
can
now
more
easily
see
them
before
the
Walls
of
Leopolis
or
Cracovia
,
and
planted
in
the
very
Bowels
of
their
Countrey
,
rather
than
a
King
of
their
own
Countrey
set
over
them
not
agreeable
to
their
own
humour
and
fancy
;
or
perhaps
rather
than
behold
the
envied
exaltation
of
some
persons
to
dignity
,
or
some
little
disorders
in
their
Government
;
of
which
the
Turk
knows
well
to
make
use
,
it
being
no
new
Lesson
for
him
,
to
profit
himself
of
the
Discord
and
Animosities
of
the
Christians
.
In
like
manner
the
Marine
Affairs
of
the
Turks
this
year
afforded
little
worthy
of
observation
,
unless
it
were
,
That
the
Captain
Pasha
was
employed
with
about
thirty
Sail
of
Gallies
into
the
Black
Sea
,
for
transporting
of
Ammunition
and
Provision
to
those
Forces
in
Ukrania
;
but
he
returned
not
with
an
equal
number
of
Gallies
,
with
which
he
departed
,
having
lost
five
of
them
by
storm
,
and
then
arrived
at
Constantinople
on
the
26th
of
October
,
called
by
the
Greeks
the
Feast
of
St
Demetrius
,
and
by
the
Turks
Cassim-gheun
,
a
day
which
is
commonly
remarkable
for
Storms
at
Sea
;
of
which
the
Turks
and
Greeks
are
so
apprehensive
or
superstitious
,
that
on
that
day
or
near
that
time
,
either
before
or
after
,
until
the
storm
hath
vented
its
fury
,
and
taken
its
course
,
they
will
not
adventure
themselves
unto
the
Sea
,
upon
the
most
pressing
occasion
,
or
hopeful
inducement
whatsoever
.
And
here
I
judge
it
requisite
to
conclude
this
Year
with
two
matters
very
observable
relating
unto
Trade
:
The
first
is
with
reserence
unto
the
Genoueses
,
who
in
the
Year
1666.
first
sent
their
Ambassador
Signior
Durazzo
,
with
many
Presents
and
great
Magnificence
to
conclude
a
Peace
with
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
with
the
sole
design
and
intention
of
Trade
;
which
having
been
established
on
no
other
foundation
at
the
beginning
,
The
Trade
of
〈◊〉
.
than
that
of
their
Temins
,
and
the
Fabrick
of
their
own
Cloth
,
when
the
first
failed
,
as
it
did
in
two
years
after
,
and
that
their
Cloth
turned
not
to
account
,
but
was
out-sold
by
the
English
and
Dutch
,
then
their
Trade
began
to
decay
,
or
rather
never
came
to
perfection
,
like
the
fruit
of
a
young
tree
,
which
buds
fairly
,
and
produces
fruit
,
but
hath
not
strength
to
digest
or
bring
it
to
maturity
:
Even
so
it
was
with
the
Genoucses
,
who
having
been
at
the
charge
of
an
Ambassadour
Extraordinary
,
and
setled
a
Resident
at
Constantinople
,
and
a
Consul
at
Smyrna
,
and
all
the
other
Formalities
of
Trade
,
wanted
that
nourishment
thereof
from
their
own
soil
,
which
produces
the
true
and
natural
fruit
of
Commerce
,
which
is
gain
and
profit
;
and
being
out-done
by
other
Nations
in
shipping
,
there
could
little
or
no
benefit
be
expected
from
their
own
Navigation
in
the
Levant
.
For
these
reasons
,
their
Trade
failing
,
the
Duties
of
Consulage
on
Goods
appointed
to
maintain
the
Officers
,
and
desray
the
publick
Expences
,
were
consequently
wanting
;
so
that
the
Count
Fieschi
Rosident
for
that
Republick
at
Constantinople
,
finding
himself
in
great
distresses
and
necessities
,
and
unable
to
maintain
himself
and
his
Attendants
agreeable
to
his
Character
and
Quality
,
often
advised
his
Prince
and
the
Senate
of
the
unhappy
state
of
their
Affairs
,
desiring
from
them
either
to
provide
a
Supply
agreeable
to
the
occasions
,
or
to
recal
him
from
that
Office
,
where
he
could
no
longer
live
in
that
Honour
required
.
This
importunity
produced
the
exchange
of
Officers
,
and
the
Mission
of
Signior
Giustiniano
to
reside
at
Constantinople
,
and
Signior
〈◊〉
at
Smyrna
;
the
first
of
which
,
some
few
days
after
his
arrival
,
being
unfortunately
killed
with
a
Carabine
in
his
Chamber
at
Consiantinople
,
as
before
related
,
the
Office
of
Resident
came
to
be
still
continued
in
the
person
of
Fieschi
,
who
remaining
without
provisions
necessary
to
maintain
his
degree
,
and
the
annual
Presents
expected
by
the
Turks
,
which
they
esteem
as
due
as
their
Income
,
and
as
part
of
their
Revenues
,
was
forced
to
take
up
money
on
Pawns
,
and
his
own
credit
at
the
Interest
of
20
,
25
,
or
30
per
cent
.
according
as
his
necessities
increased
;
and
the
apprehensions
men
conceived
of
an
insufficiency
and
hazard
in
their
security
,
was
the
cause
that
the
debt
,
which
in
the
beginning
was
inconsiderable
,
increasing
with
Interest
upon
Interest
,
came
at
length
to
the
Sum
of
sixty
or
seventy
thousand
Dollars
,
which
the
Republick
of
Genoua
,
attributing
in
a
great
measure
to
the
ill
Conduct
of
Fieschi
,
and
judging
the
greatest
part
of
this
debt
to
be
feigned
,
sent
another
Resident
called
Signior
Spinola
to
succeed
him
in
his
Office
,
who
arriving
at
Smyrna
in
the
month
of
May
of
this
present
year
,
on
a
stout
Ship
hired
of
the
Venetians
,
and
under
the
notion
of
a
Man
of
War
accompanied
with
a
Merchant
Ship
,
and
a
new
Consul
(
the
old
one
dying
the
year
before
)
setled
there
such
Orders
,
as
were
judged
necessary
for
the
government
of
their
Affairs
.
But
before
these
Genoueses
arrived
,
a
report
had
fore-ran
them
from
Ligorne
and
other
parts
,
that
their
Ships
brought
great
quantities
of
false
Gold
and
false
Pieces
of
Eight
:
the
which
coming
to
the
cars
of
the
Turks
,
Commands
were
provided
against
their
arrival
to
search
their
Ships
,
and
try
their
Monies
;
to
which
the
Genoueses
not
condescending
Arz
or
testimony
was
made
thereof
by
the
Kadi
unto
the
Grand
Signiors
Court
.
In
the
interim
whilst
this
Arz
went
up
,
and
the
answer
expected
,
the
Genouese
Resident
designing
to
proceed
forward
on
his
Voyage
to
Constantinople
,
demanded
the
Kadi's
Moraselau
or
Ticket
of
Licence
for
the
Man
of
War
on
which
he
came
,
to
pass
the
Castle
,
(
for
that
Ship
had
entred
within
the
Port.
)
The
Kadi
judging
it
necessary
,
that
both
the
Resident
and
Ship
should
attend
the
arrival
of
the
answer
from
above
,
refused
to
grant
this
Licence
;
whereupon
the
Resident
all
in
a
rage
imbarked
himself
,
and
immediately
set
sail
,
and
having
a
fair
Breez
out
of
the
Port
,
gently
slided
along
by
the
side
of
the
Castle
without
any
stop
or
interruption
.
This
affront
being
put
upon
the
Kadi
,
greatly
displeased
him
;
so
that
calling
the
Lieutenant
and
Gunner
of
the
Castle
into
question
,
and
not
admitting
of
their
Plea
,
that
the
Ship
was
a
Man
of
War
,
and
the
person
thereon
a
Resident
,
both
which
were
priviledged
,
and
both
going
up
to
the
Grand
Signiors
Court
,
were
to
answer
there
for
what
was
laid
against
them
;
but
this
I
say
,
not
being
admitted
for
reason
,
the
Kadi
committed
them
both
to
Prison
,
from
whence
with
some
charge
afterwards
they
released
themselves
.
The
new
Resident
being
arrived
at
Constantinople
,
the
Creditors
of
Count
Fieschi
demanded
payment
of
the
debts
owing
to
them
,
which
was
given
in
,
to
amount
to
sixty
thousand
Dollars
,
and
so
much
was
to
be
paid
before
Fieschi
should
be
permitted
to
depart
,
or
at
least
that
part
thereof
being
satisfied
in
hand
,
the
new
Resident
Spinola
should
give
security
for
payment
of
the
remainder
:
the
which
he
refusing
to
do
,
as
not
owning
the
accounts
which
Fieschi
had
given
in
,
in
regard
he
judged
them
to
be
composed
of
extravagant
Interests
,
and
to
arise
on
charges
not
allowable
by
that
Republick
,
who
after
the
death
of
Giustiniano
disowned
Fieschi
for
their
Minister
;
hereupon
great
disturbances
and
commotions
arose
amongst
the
Creditors
,
some
of
which
being
in
great
Power
,
as
the
Janisary-Aga
and
others
,
Sequestration
was
laid
on
their
Man
of
War
;
so
that
she
was
toaed
away
to
the
Arsenal
,
and
there
laid
up
,
and
attached
for
payment
of
the
debt
:
which
arising
on
the
account
of
the
Publick
,
the
Goods
of
the
Common-wealth
was
justly
esteemed
liable
to
the
Sequestration
:
during
which
time
the
Pestilence
,
the
Epidemical
disease
of
that
season
at
Constantinople
,
affecting
with
its
contagion
the
Ships
company
,
about
eighteen
or
twenty
of
them
dyed
thereof
,
and
all
their
affairs
reduced
to
a
strange
consternation
.
In
this
interim
many
and
various
were
the
disputes
and
contests
between
the
two
Residents
;
sometimes
they
proposed
to
refer
their
differences
to
the
decision
of
the
English
,
French
,
and
Venetian
Ministers
;
sometimes
again
,
finding
the
distance
so
wide
and
spatious
between
them
,
they
resolved
to
have
their
matters
determined
by
Turkish
Sentence
.
At
length
the
new
Resident
perceiving
no
end
of
this
business
,
and
that
the
Ship
lay
ingaged
at
a
great
charge
,
and
as
it
were
captivated
to
the
great
dishonour
of
the
Republick
,
came
to
an
agreement
to
pay
thirty
three
thousand
Dollars
,
one
third
whereof
was
to
be
paid
in
hand
,
and
the
other
two
thirds
by
equal
portions
in
the
space
of
one
year
;
the
first
payment
to
be
made
after
six
months
,
and
the
other
six
months
after
;
to
which
not
only
the
Resident
,
but
their
Merchants
also
entred
personally
into
obligation
.
In
this
manner
the
Ship
being
cleared
,
and
taking
such
lading
as
offered
for
Genoua
at
Constantinople
,
sailed
for
Smyrna
;
where
taking
another
Ship
of
the
same
Country
into
her
company
,
departed
with
the
Dutch
Convoy
for
Christendom
.
But
having
remained
six
months
in
Port
,
subjected
to
much
charge
and
trouble
,
and
not
finding
a
Freight
equal
to
the
time
and
expence
,
was
no
great
incouragement
to
the
Genoueses
to
continue
this
Trade
;
which
by
good
experience
appears
in
no
manner
agreeable
to
their
Country
,
nor
yielding
success
answerable
to
the
long
expectation
of
ten
years
past
.
In
this
Year
it
was
,
that
the
Grand
Signior
and
Great
Vizier
at
the
instigation
of
Chusaein
Aga
the
chief
Customer
(
whom
we
have
before
mentioned
)
casting
their
eyes
on
Smyrna
,
and
finding
it
a
place
of
great
Trade
,
and
a
convenient
Port
,
for
which
in
ancient
times
it
was
always
famous
,
and
for
the
same
cause
was
frequented
by
Merchants
both
from
the
Eastern
and
Western
parts
of
the
World
;
so
that
it
was
become
the
only
great
and
considerable
Mart
or
Scale
within
the
Precincts
of
the
Turkish
Empire
:
considering
it
(
I
say
)
in
this
manner
with
a
benign
eye
,
as
bringing
great
profit
and
advantage
,
they
began
to
think
it
worthy
the
Ornament
of
some
publick
Edifices
,
founded
with
that
Magnificence
as
might
endure
long
,
and
renew
the
ancient
Honour
and
Reputation
of
Smyrna
:
Hereupon
they
erected
in
the
first
place
a
Besasteen
,
A
Besasteen
and
new
Custom-house
,
and
a
Royal
Chan
built
at
Smyrna
.
which
is
in
the
nature
of
our
Exchange
,
where
several
Shops
are
made
,
and
variety
of
Goods
sold
;
and
to
make
the
better
Front
towards
the
Sea
,
it
was
founded
therein
on
vast
Stones
and
Piles
,
fit
to
support
a
weighty
Building
.
The
next
Edifice
erected
was
a
Custom-house
built
into
the
Sea
only
on
Piles
of
Timber
,
with
a
handsom
Front
towards
the
Sea
;
and
this
the
Great
Vizier
judged
to
be
a
work
not
only
necessary
,
but
also
agreeable
to
the
Majesty
of
his
Master
;
for
until
this
time
the
Customer
lived
in
a
hired
House
,
not
unlike
the
others
which
Merchants
inhabit
.
And
now
this
House
being
compleated
,
a
Hattesheriff
or
Royal
Decree
came
down
from
the
Court
,
commanding
that
all
Ships
that
came
into
that
Port
either
to
lade
or
unlade
,
should
lay
their
sides
to
that
Custom-house
Scale
,
and
thereon
discharge
their
Goods
,
and
receive
others
.
And
now
whereas
the
Merchants
injoyed
at
all
times
in
former
days
the
convenience
of
having
their
Goods
landed
on
,
and
laden
from
their
own
Keys
or
Scales
,
they
greatly
resented
this
innovation
;
and
as
they
unwillingly
quit
any
Privlledge
,
so
they
judged
this
not
unworthy
to
be
contended
for
with
singular
constancy
and
resolution
:
the
commodiousness
of
which
was
thought
so
considerable
,
that
it
not
only
caused
this
place
in
former
days
to
flourish
,
and
to
be
distinguished
from
all
the
Marts
in
the
World
;
but
also
the
injoyment
thereof
invited
the
Inhabitants
from
the
more
elevated
parts
of
Smyrna
(
where
was
health
and
pleasure
)
to
the
lower
Bogs
and
Marishes
,
exchanging
health
and
chearful
air
for
profit
and
convenience
of
Commerce
.
Hereupon
applications
were
made
by
all
the
Consuls
of
the
Frank
Nations
to
their
Ambassadours
and
Ministers
at
the
Grand
Signiors
Court
.
In
the
mean
time
Trade
by
common
agreement
was
interdicted
,
at
least
as
to
the
lading
or
unlading
of
Ships
,
which
continued
for
several
days
,
and
touched
somewhat
grievously
the
English
and
Dutch
Nations
:
the
first
having
two
Ships
,
and
the
latter
six
Merchant-ships
in
Port.
The
English
Ambassadour
being
then
personally
at
Adrianople
,
was
the
first
who
without
the
assistance
of
any
other
Minister
,
moved
in
this
affair
,
but
found
great
opposition
in
it
from
the
Turkish
Officers
;
who
with
some
resentment
of
the
present
reluctancy
of
the
Merchants
,
declared
not
without
passion
,
the
resolution
the
Grand
Signior
had
to
conform
the
honour
of
the
Custom-house
in
some
semblance
with
those
of
Christian
Princes
;
and
therefore
did
wonder
that
the
Christian
Merchants
could
so
easily
condescend
to
the
rules
of
those
Custom
houses
in
their
own
Countries
,
where
they
were
Natives
,
and
yet
could
not
support
the
same
in
these
parts
where
they
were
Aliens
and
Strangers
.
And
as
a
farther
evidence
of
the
Turks
resolution
to
maintain
this
point
,
it
was
said
by
the
Vizier's
Kahya
,
that
the
Grand
Signior
was
resolved
to
blow
up
both
Port
and
Town
,
rather
than
not
be
obeyed
in
his
own
Dominions
;
with
this
Answer
,
Merchants
despairing
of
the
success
,
began
to
unlade
their
ships
at
the
Custom
house
,
or
to
give
an
account
there
of
the
Goods
in
their
Boats
;
for
the
Customer
was
become
sensible
,
that
there
was
not
sufficient
Water
for
ships
to
ride
at
the
Key
of
the
Custom
house
,
and
did
also
indulge
unto
the
Merchants
several
other
particulars
herein
,
that
so
the
innovation
might
sit
the
more
lightly
on
them
,
which
he
perceived
was
so
ill
resented
and
taken
to
heart
.
And
this
was
the
first
beginning
in
the
Months
of
August
and
September
,
when
this
priviledge
was
taken
from
the
Merchants
.
And
in
this
Year
also
the
Great
Chan
next
to
the
Besasteen
was
in
Building
,
and
the
first
Foundation
thereof
laid
,
and
the
great
Aquaduct
brought
from
the
Plains
of
Bogiaw
,
and
little
Harchi-bonar
.
Anno
Christi
1676.
Hegeira
1087.
THis
Year
began
with
joyful
News
to
the
whole
Turkish
Empire
,
all
places
and
Cities
of
less
renown
rejoycing
to
hear
the
intentions
of
the
Sultan
to
refresh
and
adorn
again
his
Capital
Throne
of
Constantinople
with
the
Imperial
Presence
;
for
that
City
(
which
is
the
most
proper
Scituation
of
the
World
,
to
be
made
the
head
of
a
great
Empire
)
having
now
almost
for
sixteen
years
wanted
the
Rays
of
Majesty
,
and
the
Countenance
of
the
Sultan
,
became
almost
abandoned
and
forsaken
of
its
Inhabitants
,
so
that
the
spacious
Seraglios
or
Palaces
of
the
chief
Ministers
and
Officers
of
the
Empire
began
to
decay
and
run
to
ruine
,
and
the
Artisans
and
Shop-keepers
to
leave
their
dwellings
,
and
to
follow
their
Trade
at
Adrianople
,
or
in
the
Camp
.
But
now
the
News
of
the
designed
The
G.
Signior
returns
to
Constantinople
.
return
of
the
Grand
Signior
to
his
ancient
Seat
,
filled
all
places
with
joy
and
triumph
,
especially
at
Constantinople
,
which
was
not
more
satisfied
with
the
consideration
of
the
benefit
and
advantage
it
was
likely
to
receive
by
the
Royal
Presence
,
than
that
those
suspicious
and
jealousies
which
formerly
possessed
the
mind
of
the
Sultan
with
a
prejudice
against
this
place
,
did
seem
now
to
vanish
,
and
that
he
reassumed
a
confidence
of
his
Royal
City
equal
to
that
love
and
esteem
which
his
Ancestors
had
of
it
;
so
that
the
humour
which
then
possessed
Constantinople
appeared
like
that
of
London
at
our
Kings
Restauration
,
all
joy
,
even
to
transport
,
for
this
unexspected
Return
;
the
people
in
the
streets
congratulating
their
mutual
happiness
,
thanked
God
,
that
they
had
lived
to
see
that
happy
day
and
blessed
hour
.
The
occasion
of
this
unexspected
and
sudden
resolution
caused
many
roving
guesses
and
opinations
of
the
reasons
of
it
.
Some
said
a
Dream
which
the
Grand
Signior
had
,
and
which
gave
great
disturbance
to
his
thoughts
,
until
he
resolved
for
Constantinople
.
Others
said
,
the
revolt
and
troubles
at
Cairo
,
of
which
we
shall
presently
have
occasion
to
discourse
,
and
some
added
certain
Commotions
at
Bagdat
,
or
Babylon
;
some
reported
,
that
Xeriff
of
Mecha
wrote
him
a
Letter
,
that
he
could
not
acknowledge
Conjectures
concerning
the
reasons
of
the
Grand
Signiors
return
to
Constantinople
.
him
the
Head
and
Protector
of
the
Mussulmin
Faith
,
so
long
as
he
had
abandoned
his
Imperial
City
,
and
lived
in
the
mountains
and
unknown
places
.
Others
said
,
that
the
Janisaries
and
Militia
murmured
,
and
that
his
Coming
to
Constantinople
was
forced
and
not
to
be
avoided
;
and
that
the
Sultan
being
now
out
of
love
with
Adrianople
,
had
cursed
it
,
and
sworn
never
more
to
set
foot
in
it
,
having
ordered
the
Materials
sent
for
the
building
of
the
Great
Seraglio
at
Adrianople
,
to
be
stopped
on
the
way
,
and
returned
back
again
.
At
this
rate
all
the
World
talked
and
discoursed
,
joy
and
hopes
made
the
people
fancy
every
thing
according
to
their
wishes
.
The
Grand
Signior
being
approached
near
to
Constantinople
,
fixed
himself
in
his
Camp
in
the
Fields
,
near
a
small
Seraglio
of
his
own
,
called
Daout
Basha
,
from
whence
the
people
for
many
days
expected
,
that
he
should
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
his
Ancestors
,
make
a
solemn
Entry
;
instead
whereof
he
made
some
Sallies
with
a
small
Company
through
the
Streets
,
as
it
were
incognito
,
taking
his
pastime
on
the
Water
,
and
on
the
sides
of
the
Bosphorus
in
his
Gallies
and
Boats
,
but
most
commonly
frequented
his
Palace
of
Scutari
on
the
Asian
side
,
where
with
much
delight
and
confidence
he
lodged
and
reposed
his
Court
,
but
made
no
solemn
Entry
through
the
City
,
nor
frequented
his
great
Seraglio
;
where
though
he
might
perhaps
dine
,
and
pass
certain
hours
,
yet
he
slept
not
one
Night
there
;
of
which
the
people
took
especial
notice
,
and
thereby
received
consirmation
of
the
jealousie
their
Soveraign
had
of
them
,
to
their
extraordinary
grief
and
dissatisfaction
;
however
it
was
some
contentment
to
the
people
,
and
renown
unto
the
City
to
have
their
Emperour
so
near
,
though
it
was
rumoured
as
if
the
Court
towards
the
approach
of
Winter
intended
again
to
return
unto
Adrianople
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Grand
Signior
took
his
chief
delight
and
divertisement
on
the
Water
,
passing
in
his
Gallies
and
Pleasure-Boats
up
the
Bosphorus
to
the
mouth
of
the
Black
Sea
;
and
thence
returning
,
much
frequented
the
Gardens
,
and
Houses
of
Delight
upon
the
Banks
of
the
River
;
and
visiting
all
places
,
a
Country
House
called
Therapea
,
belonging
to
the
Dutch
Resident
,
received
the
honour
of
his
Presence
,
which
he
liked
so
well
,
that
he
took
it
from
the
Proprietor
,
and
conferred
it
without
any
consideration
of
money
on
one
of
his
Courtiers
,
giving
out
a
Proclamation
,
That
no
Christian
Minister
should
possess
any
Seat
or
Habitation
on
the
side
of
the
Bosphorus
.
A
strange
thing
,
and
what
is
not
to
be
paralleled
in
any
part
of
the
World
.
About
the
beginning
of
this
Year
the
Captain
Pasha
died
,
and
Zaid
Ahmet
Pasha-ogli
,
then
at
the
Camp
,
succeeded
him
;
his
Father
was
a
famous
Man
,
and
in
the
same
Charge
,
but
cut
off
by
old
Kuperlee
.
Soon
after
Ibrahim
Pasha
,
General
of
the
Army
at
Kemenitz
,
likewise
died
,
and
his
Office
was
conferred
on
Ibrahim
Pasha
,
that
was
Pasha
of
Candia
,
of
whom
we
have
had
often
occasion
to
speak
,
being
a
great
friend
to
the
English
Nation
.
The
Great
Vizier
also
was
not
far
remote
from
the
Consines
of
Death
,
being
now
fallen
,
by
reason
of
immoderate
drinking
of
Wine
,
and
chiefly
of
hot
Cinamon
Waters
,
into
a
formed
Dropsie
and
Jaundice
.
In
the
preceding
year
we
touched
on
the
removal
of
the
Tefterdar
or
Treasurer
from
his
Office
to
the
Government
of
Grand
Cairo
,
and
the
reasons
for
it
,
which
though
it
might
be
a
preferment
(
being
the
richest
and
most
important
Charge
of
the
Empire
)
to
which
the
esteem
the
Sultan
had
of
his
parts
and
abilities
,
might
probably
advance
him
;
yet
the
imploying
of
him
at
a
distance
so
remote
,
was
certainly
an
effect
of
some
displeasure
,
whereby
he
or
his
Favourites
judged
him
a
Person
not
sit
to
remain
longer
near
the
Royal
Presence
.
Wherefore
having
commenced
his
Journey
(
as
before
mentioned
)
he
arrived
at
Grand
Cairo
,
where
he
had
not
long
continued
before
he
began
,
according
to
the
natural
acuteness
of
his
mind
and
hugstering
manner
,
to
pierce
with
a
narrow
inspection
into
all
Affairs
of
that
Government
,
and
particularly
into
the
Revenue
and
Treasure
of
the
Country
,
contriving
with
himself
by
what
means
the
disorders
might
be
corrected
,
and
the
Revenue
and
Tribute
improved
;
for
he
had
an
excellent
Genius
or
Spirit
in
the
matters
of
Money
,
nothing
in
advantage
of
Interest
could
ever
escape
him
;
so
that
he
began
to
lay
a
new
foundation
in
all
proceedings
;
he
would
not
be
contented
with
the
old
Taxes
and
Impositions
,
and
where
he
found
Lands
improved
,
or
the
Customs
augmented
,
he
would
put
in
for
a
share
of
the
Benefits
,
and
would
reform
every
thing
wherein
he
judged
his
Master
to
have
been
abused
.
But
though
he
was
acute
and
sharp-sighted
in
such
matters
as
these
,
yet
he
wanted
experience
in
the
Government
of
Egypt
;
for
the
great
Beghs
of
this
Country
being
alarmed
The
People
in
Egypt
rebel
against
their
new
Pasha
.
with
these
innovations
,
began
to
stand
upon
their
Guard
,
and
to
enter
into
private
Consultations
,
in
what
manner
to
oppose
themselves
to
this
new
way
of
Government
,
which
looked
like
slavery
,
and
designs
of
bringing
them
into
servitude
,
and
a
subjection
unknown
to
them
and
their
Fore-fathers
.
For
indeed
the
Government
of
Egypt
,
if
well
considered
,
is
rather
Aristocratical
than
Monarchical
;
for
though
they
acknowledge
the
Sultan
to
be
their
Head
,
and
accept
his
Pasha
for
Ruler
,
and
pay
a
yearly
Tribute
;
yet
the
Beghs
which
are
great
Lords
in
their
respective
Countries
,
carry
the
sway
and
Dominion
in
all
other
matters
,
and
will
endure
nothing
which
savours
of
oppression
or
innovation
;
so
that
these
persons
grown
jealous
by
the
proceedings
of
the
new
Pasha
,
flew
into
open
Sedition
,
and
immediately
to
Arms
,
with
force
of
which
they
assaulted
the
Pasha's
Palace
,
took
him
and
threw
him
into
Prison
.
The
News
whereof
flying
with
all
haste
to
the
Ottoman
Court
,
appeared
at
the
first
apprehension
or
surprise
as
if
all
Egypt
had
revolted
,
and
gave
the
World
occasion
to
discourse
,
That
the
Wars
were
to
be
carried
Eastward
,
and
that
the
sudden
resolution
of
removing
the
Court
to
Constantinople
was
in
order
to
a
farther
March
into
those
parts
But
frequent
Messages
with
time
making
the
business
to
be
better
understood
,
caused
the
Grand
Signior
to
dispeed
with
all
haste
another
Pasha
,
with
Commission
to
remove
the
former
,
and
to
continue
all
the
ancient
Customs
and
Priviledges
from
the
beginning
indulged
to
the
Beghs
of
Egypt
:
with
which
Message
and
gentle
words
of
grace
and
favour
from
the
Sultan
,
all
discontents
being
pacified
,
the
former
Pasha
was
released
from
his
Imprisonment
,
and
suffered
to
depart
,
and
thence
proceeded
to
the
Island
of
Candia
,
where
he
entred
on
that
Pashaluck
,
succeeding
Ibrahim
Pasha
in
Charge
,
who
(
as
before
related
)
was
sent
to
Kemenitz
to
be
General
of
the
Army
,
in
place
of
the
Pasha
lately
deceased
.
But
here
I
must
not
forget
a
story
which
happened
during
the
time
of
this
Summer
,
whilst
the
Grand
Signior
had
his
abode
and
injoyed
his
Recreations
in
the
circumjacent
parts
of
Constantinople
,
there
was
a
certain
Sultana
which
had
been
a
cast
Wench
of
Sultan
Ibrahim
,
who
after
his
death
,
having
been
married
to
some
Pasha
,
obtained
her
release
from
the
old
Seraglio
,
and
being
also
a
Widow
by
the
death
of
this
Husband
,
had
liberty
to
take
her
habitation
on
the
Banks
of
the
Bosphorus
,
or
where
she
thought
fit
.
This
Lady
was
called
Soltana
Sporcha
,
in
Turkish
The
History
of
Soltana
Sporcha
.
Mordar
:
how
she
came
to
be
so
nominated
I
cannot
tell
,
perhaps
some
Italian
Pages
of
the
Court
might
in
respect
to
her
way
of
living
impose
this
Name
upon
her
,
for
she
was
no
other
than
a
Bawd
,
or
something
worse
,
making
it
her
Profession
to
buy
young
Girls
,
and
to
educate
them
in
singing
,
dancing
,
and
in
all
the
ways
which
best
accomplish
Courtisans
.
Amongst
this
Train
of
Scholars
,
she
had
one
more
brisk
and
aery
than
the
others
which
could
sing
,
and
dance
,
and
prate
incomparably
,
and
was
so
quick
in
her
Reparties
,
that
she
greatly
delighted
the
Pasha's
and
Lords
,
whose
pleasures
she
attended
,
bringing
from
them
considerable
Gifts
and
Presents
to
the
enriching
of
her self
and
Mistress
;
and
became
so
much
the
talk
of
the
Court
,
that
at
length
the
report
of
her
arrived
the
ears
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
who
being
also
desirous
to
injoy
some
divertisement
by
the
pranks
of
this
witty
Girl
,
sent
to
the
Sultana
one
of
the
black
Eunuchs
for
her
:
which
Imperial
Command
she
not
daring
to
disobey
,
consigned
her
with
great
submission
into
the
hands
of
the
Messenger
;
but
with
this
caution
,
that
she
humbly
desired
the
Sultan
not
to
make
any
attempt
on
her
Chastity
,
in
regard
she
was
both
a
Virgin
and
a
Free-woman
.
The
Grand
Signior
having
pleased
himself
with
the
wantonness
of
this
Wench
,
began
to
take
a
fancy
to
her
,
and
resolved
to
take
her
into
the
Seraglio
;
but
she
shewing
a
kind
of
nicety
and
coiness
,
the
Grand
Signior
,
who
perhaps
was
better
accommodated
,
sent
her
back
again
to
her
Mistress
,
reslecting
(
as
was
supposed
)
with
some
disgust
on
the
cautions
which
accompanied
her
.
It
happened
not
long
after
,
that
this
Girl
exercising
her
Art
in
the
presence
of
some
great
Persons
,
one
Chesmé
Aga
,
a
Bosnian
by
Nation
,
Captain
of
the
Great
Viziers
Guard
,
a
stout
and
valiant
man
,
happening
to
be
a
Spectator
one
night
,
became
unfortunately
enamoured
of
her
,
and
from
that
time
not
being
able
to
remove
the
impression
she
had
made
in
his
heart
,
resolved
,
if
possible
,
to
make
her
his
Wife
,
and
to
that
end
made
his
affections
known
and
his
intentions
of
Marriage
,
both
to
her
and
to
her
Mistress
.
The
Girl
was
well
enough
pleased
to
become
the
Wife
of
so
honourable
a
Person
;
but
the
Sultana
unwilling
to
lose
the
profit
and
benesit
she
daily
brought
her
in
,
refused
the
Match
,
declaring
,
That
she
was
a
Slave
,
and
not
at
her
own
disposal
,
and
therefore
in
no
capacity
of
bestowing
her self
any
way
without
her
consent
.
This
impediment
giving
a
stop
to
the
Marriage
,
put
the
two
Lovers
on
plots
and
contrivances
in
what
manner
to
injoy
each
other
,
and
Love
being
ingenious
,
quickly
found
out
a
means
to
bring
them
together
;
for
the
Girl
escaping
from
her
Mistress
,
lodged
her self
in
those
Chambers
which
her
Lover
had
found
for
her
.
And
being
now
missed
,
none
but
Chesme
Aga
was
charged
with
her
,
of
whom
she
complained
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
cited
him
before
his
Master
the
Great
Vizier
to
answer
for
her
;
but
he
denying
to
know
any
thing
of
her
,
and
no
witness
appearing
against
him
,
all
farther
proceedings
were
superseded
for
the
present
:
But
Soltana
Sporcha
keeping
watchful
spies
upon
all
the
motions
of
Chesmé
Aga
,
at
length
found
him
and
his
Mistress
together
,
and
by
the
Authority
of
Officers
brought
them
both
before
the
Vizier
:
to
whom
the
Sultana
sent
a
rude
message
,
That
Chesmé
Aga
should
be
punished
,
and
that
her
Slave
should
be
returned
.
The
Vizier
hereof
acquainted
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
gave
him
to
understand
the
message
which
the
Sultana
had
sent
him
,
desiring
to
know
what
punishment
he
was
pleased
should
be
inflicted
on
them
.
In
which
interim
Chesmé
Aga
told
the
Vizier
,
That
he
expected
no
other
than
a
sentence
of
death
from
the
Grand
Signior
,
only
he
desired
that
his
beloved
Mistress
might
be
spared
,
for
he
was
sure
he
should
live
in
her
.
It
was
not
long
before
the
fatal
Decree
came
for
putting
Chesmé
Aga
to
death
,
and
sending
the
Woman
to
the
Seraglio
,
which
was
immediately
executed
;
which
act
might
seem
to
denote
a
natural
cruelty
in
the
Sultan
,
being
in
reality
very
severe
,
though
the
whole
course
of
his
Reign
hath
been
more
gentle
and
mild
than
of
any
of
the
Ottoman
Emperours
;
only
this
fact
proceeded
rather
from
disdain
than
thirst
of
blood
,
being
angry
that
this
Girl
should
prefer
the
Love
of
one
of
his
Vassals
before
the
Honours
of
the
Seraglio
,
and
that
her
Mistress
the
Soltana
should
charm
him
with
a
lye
of
her
being
free
,
when
she
was
no
other
than
a
slave
,
and
not
long
before
bought
for
an
inconsiderable
price
.
Not
long
after
this
,
and
towards
the
11th
or
12th
of
September
,
when
the
Sun
was
come
to
the
Equinoctial
,
the
Grand
Signior
prepared
to
depart
.
The
rumour
of
which
displeasing
and
making
sad
the
peoples
The
Grand
Signior
returns
again
to
Adrianople
.
hearts
,
as
much
as
his
presence
before
comforted
them
,
it
was
given
out
,
That
the
Grand
Signior
intended
to
return
with
the
Spring
,
and
divide
the
consolation
,
which
his
residence
produced
,
between
the
two
Regal
Cities
,
and
for
an
evidence
thereof
,
he
ordered
a
Platform
to
be
laid
for
erecting
a
new
Seraglio
at
Scutari
,
and
the
Vizier
designed
another
at
Bezick-rash
,
and
the
Palaces
of
the
Pasha's
and
great
Men
were
all
putting
into
a
way
of
Reparation
,
which
for
some
time
amused
and
contented
the
minds
of
the
Commonalty
.
About
the
beginning
of
October
the
Grand
Signior
set
forward
towards
Adrianople
,
being
accompanied
with
the
Mosayp
,
which
is
his
Favourite
,
and
Kara
Mustapha
who
was
his
Chimacam
,
taking
his
recreation
by
the
way
in
Hunting
;
but
the
Great
Vizier
Achmet
Pasha
continuing
still
sick
of
his
Dropsie
and
Jaundice
,
took
his
Journey
by
Water
as
far
as
Selebrea
for
his
better
ease
,
and
thence
proceeding
in
a
Horse-litter
to
Churlu
,
which
is
the
half-way
to
Adrianople
,
on
the
23d
d
of
October
expired
his
last
;
his
Disease
,
though
heightned
by
Wine
and
hot
Spirits
,
The
Death
of
the
Great
Vizier
Achmet
.
yet
was
in
some
part
hereditary
,
his
Father
dying
of
the
Dropsie
.
His
Body
was
on
the
25th
brought
back
again
in
a
Coach
to
Constantinople
with
a
small
Attendance
,
and
buried
in
the
same
Sepulchre
with
his
Father
.
He
His
Character
.
was
a
Person
(
for
I
have
seen
him
often
,
and
knew
him
well
)
of
a
middle
stature
,
of
a
black
beard
,
and
brown
complexion
,
something
short-sighted
,
which
caused
him
to
knit
his
brows
and
pore
very
intently
when
any
strange
person
entred
to
his
presence
:
he
was
inclining
to
be
fat
,
and
grew
corpulent
towards
his
latter
days
.
If
we
consider
his
age
when
he
first
took
upon
him
this
important
Charge
,
the
Enemies
his
Father
had
created
him
,
the
contentions
he
had
with
the
Valede
Sultana
or
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
the
Arts
he
had
used
to
reconcile
the
affections
of
these
great
Personages
,
and
conserve
himself
in
the
unalterable
esteem
of
his
Soveraign
to
the
last
hour
of
his
death
,
there
is
none
but
must
judge
him
to
have
deserved
the
Character
of
a
prudent
and
politick
Person
.
If
we
consider
how
few
were
put
to
death
,
and
what
inconsiderable
Mutinies
or
Rebellions
happened
in
any
part
of
the
Empire
during
his
Government
,
it
will
afford
us
a
clear
evidence
and
proof
of
his
gentleness
and
moderation
beyond
the
example
of
former
times
;
for
certainly
he
was
not
a
Person
who
delighted
in
bloud
,
and
in
that
respect
of
an
humour
far
different
from
the
temper
of
his
Father
;
He
was
generous
,
and
free
from
Avarice
,
a
rare
Vertue
in
a
Turk
!
He
was
educated
in
the
Law
,
and
therefore
greatly
addicted
to
all
the
Formalities
of
it
,
and
in
the
Administration
of
that
sort
of
Justice
very
punctual
and
severe
;
He
was
very
observant
of
the
Capitulations
between
our
King
and
the
Grand
Signior
,
being
ready
to
do
Justice
upon
any
corrupt
Minister
,
who
pertinaciously
violated
and
transgressed
them
,
of
which
I
could
give
several
instances
,
but
these
being
improper
for
this
place
,
are
only
in
general
to
be
mentioned
with
due
gratitude
in
honour
to
his
Memory
.
As
to
his
behaviour
towards
the
neighbouring
Princes
,
there
may
,
I
believe
,
be
fewer
examples
of
his
breach
of
Faith
,
than
what
his
Predecessours
have
given
in
a
shorter
time
of
Rule
.
In
his
Wars
abroad
he
was
successful
,
having
upon
every
expedition
enlarged
the
Bounds
of
the
Empire
;
He
overcame
Newhawsel
or
Oywar
,
and
laid
thereunto
a
considerable
part
of
Hungary
,
which
to
this
day
continues
subject
,
and
pays
contribution
to
the
Turk
.
He
concluded
the
War
with
Venice
after
twenty
seven
years
continuance
,
by
an
intire
and
total
subjection
of
the
Island
of
Candia
,
having
subdued
that
impregnable
Fortress
,
which
by
the
rest
of
the
World
was
esteemed
invincible
.
He
won
Kemenitz
,
the
Key
of
Poland
,
where
the
Turks
had
been
frequently
baffled
,
and
laid
Ukrania
to
the
Empire
;
reducing
the
Cosacks
,
those
mortal
Enemies
,
to
subjection
,
and
to
a
desire
of
taking
on
them
the
Ottoman
Yoke
:
and
finally
,
ho
imposed
a
new
Tribute
on
all
Poland
.
After
all
which
Glories
he
dyed
in
the
47th
year
of
his
Age
,
and
15th
year
and
8th
day
of
his
Government
;
a
short
time
,
if
we
consider
it
,
for
such
great
actions
;
howsoever
,
if
we
measure
his
triumphs
,
rather
than
count
his
years
,
though
he
might
seem
to
have
lived
but
little
to
his
Prince
and
People
,
yet
certainly
to
himself
he
could
not
dye
more
seasonable
,
nor
in
a
greater
height
and
eminency
of
Glory
.
Vtcunque
Principi
,
&
Reipublicae
parum
,
sibi
certè
satis
suaeque
Gloriae
vixisse
videbitur
.
The
Great
Vizier
having
in
this
manner
expired
his
last
breath
,
the
Seal
was
immediately
carried
by
his
Brother
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
who
upon
Receipt
thereof
,
according
to
common
expectation
,
conferred
the
same
on
Kara
Mustapha
Pasha
,
who
had
for
so
many
years
formerly
exercised
the
Office
of
Chimacam
,
which
is
as
much
as
Deputy
to
the
Kara
Mustapha
made
Vizier
.
Great
Vizier
,
of
whom
in
other
places
we
gave
a
Character
of
being
a
wise
and
experienced
Person
,
of
a
smooth
behaviour
,
and
a
great
Courtier
;
agreeable
to
which
temper
of
mind
,
so
soon
as
he
attained
this
promotion
,
he
sent
an
obliging
and
courteous
Message
to
the
Servants
of
the
deceased
Vizier
,
condoling
with
them
the
death
of
their
Master
,
promising
to
take
them
and
their
Concernments
into
his
Care
and
Protection
;
according
whereunto
he
advanced
Solyman
Kahya
(
who
was
the
late
Vizier's
Substitute
,
and
for
some
years
had
managed
all
Affairs
)
to
the
Office
of
Embrahore
,
which
is
chief
Master
of
the
Grand
Signiors
Horse
,
and
is
a
place
not
only
of
honour
,
but
of
great
security
.
He
that
was
his
own
Kahya
he
made
a
Vizier
of
the
Bench
,
and
Chimacam
in
the
same
manner
as
he
was
to
Achmet
Vizier
;
by
which
point
of
policy
he
seemed
to
have
strengthened
himself
against
all
Enemies
,
for
having
two
Creatures
of
his
own
so
well
disposed
;
one
near
the
Person
of
his
Prince
,
who
would
be
able
to
do
him
all
good
Offices
;
and
the
other
(
whensoever
the
Wars
or
other
occasions
should
cause
him
to
be
absent
from
the
Royal
Presence
)
might
supply
his
place
without
attempting
to
supplant
him
.
The
Kapisler-Kahyasee
,
or
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
to
the
late
Vizier
,
he
made
his
own
Kahya
,
and
all
the
other
Agas
which
depended
on
that
Court
,
he
received
into
his
own
service
;
so
that
in
effect
there
seemed
,
by
this
great
chance
of
Mortality
,
to
be
little
other
alteration
in
the
Court
,
than
of
the
single
person
of
the
deceased
Vizier
;
of
whose
Memory
,
that
the
Grand
Signior
might
evidence
the
love
and
esteem
that
he
retained
,
he
did
not
intermeddle
or
appropriate
unto
himself
any
part
of
his
Estate
,
or
disanulled
his
Testament
;
but
resigned
all
into
the
hands
of
his
Relations
,
challenging
no
share
or
proportion
thereof
:
And
whereas
the
Vizier
left
no
Children
,
the
Estate
fell
to
his
Brother
and
Sisters
,
who
to
evidence
their
Devotion
to
Religion
,
and
good
will
to
the
Publick
,
and
to
please
the
eyes
of
the
envious
World
,
conferred
on
Mecha
the
Rent
of
the
new
Custom
house
,
the
Besasteen
,
and
new
Chan
built
at
Smyrna
,
and
finished
in
the
year
1677.
At
this
first
change
there
were
rumours
,
that
the
new
Vizier
had
begun
his
Government
in
blood
,
having
cut
off
several
Heads
lately
in
Authority
;
but
all
was
false
,
and
only
grounded
on
a
displeasure
which
he
was
known
to
have
conceived
against
certain
persons
.
Only
one
act
he
performed
rather
of
justice
than
severity
,
having
cut
off
one
of
the
Pay-masters
of
the
Exchequer
for
false
Money
.
The
occasion
was
this
:
Certain
Muletiers
having
received
money
from
the
Exchequer
in
Venetian
Zechins
,
and
finding
several
of
them
false
,
returned
them
again
,
but
could
not
prevail
to
have
them
changed
;
whereupon
having
made
their
Memorial
thereof
,
they
carried
them
to
the
Vizier
,
and
upon
examination
,
the
Pay-master
declared
,
That
he
received
them
from
the
Great
Ibrahim
Han-ogli
,
who
being
for
that
Cause
sent
for
and
accused
,
was
put
into
a
fear
,
which
proved
as
dangerous
to
him
as
a
Disease
,
the
apprehensions
of
Death
being
worse
than
the
reality
;
but
the
Great
Tefterdar
soon
cleared
him
of
this
Accusation
,
having
attested
,
That
to
his
knowledge
the
money
received
from
him
was
good
,
and
disposed
on
other
occasions
;
so
that
the
whole
blame
lying
now
on
the
Pay-master
,
and
upon
farther
search
more
of
the
same
stamp
being
found
in
his
hands
,
he
deservedly
suffered
the
punishment
of
Death
,
the
which
had
likewise
been
inflicted
on
another
Officer
of
the
same
rank
,
but
not
being
found
so
culpable
as
the
other
,
he
was
permitted
to
redeem
his
life
with
forty
Purses
of
Money
,
or
twenty
thousand
Dollars
.
Thus
far
we
have
seen
the
gentle
and
smooth
behaviour
of
the
present
Alterations
with
the
new
Vizier
.
Vizier
towards
the
Friends
,
Relations
,
and
Servants
of
the
deceased
,
and
with
what
Acts
of
Justice
he
began
his
Government
.
But
,
behold
,
on
a
sudden
the
face
of
the
whole
Court
was
changed
,
every
Officer
thereof
putting
on
a
Countenance
of
fierceness
,
pride
,
and
arrogance
,
beyond
the
manner
and
custom
lately
practised
.
For
the
Great
Vizier
took
on
himself
the
State
and
Grandeur
of
the
Sultan
,
(
the
access
being
as
difficult
to
him
as
to
his
Master
)
his
Kahya
that
of
the
Vizier
,
and
so
every
inferiour
Officer
advanced
himself
into
a
fancy
of
possessing
the
next
and
immediate
Degree
above
him
.
This
haughty
behaviour
had
a
more
particular
influence
on
the
Ministers
and
Representatives
of
Foreign
Princes
,
whose
Interpreters
were
not
admitted
,
as
formerly
,
to
private
Audiences
or
Conferences
about
their
Affairs
,
but
only
at
the
Publick
Divan
,
where
their
Arzes
or
Memorials
were
to
be
preferred
in
the
same
manner
as
was
practised
by
the
Subjects
of
the
Countrey
,
and
those
of
conquered
Nations
,
who
petition
for
Justice
.
The
which
abasement
was
not
only
cast
on
the
Interpreters
,
but
on
the
Persons
of
the
Representatives
themselves
:
an
example
of
which
we
have
in
the
French
Ambassadour
;
who
coming
at
the
time
appointed
to
receive
his
Audience
of
the
Vizier
,
was
forced
to
expect
a
long
time
before
he
could
have
admittance
,
and
then
entering
into
the
Chamber
of
Audience
,
was
rudely
crouded
,
and
rushed
upon
by
a
Crew
of
unmannerly
Chaouses
,
who
no
otherwise
regarded
the
Person
of
the
Ambassador
,
than
if
he
had
been
one
of
the
Grooms
or
Lacquies
.
Being
come
to
the
Seat
of
Audience
,
the
Ambassadour
observed
,
That
the
Stool
for
the
Great
Vizier
was
set
upon
the
Soffrá
,
and
that
for
Him
below
,
or
at
the
foot
of
it
;
the
which
being
an
unusual
and
unpractised
diminution
of
the
ancient
honour
given
formerly
to
Ambassadours
,
he
ordered
one
of
his
Servants
,
To
set
it
again
on
the
Soffrá
equal
with
that
of
the
Vizier's
;
the
which
being
done
,
was
again
brought
down
by
one
of
the
Vizier's
Pages
,
and
placed
as
before
;
whereupon
,
the
Ambassadour
seizing
the
Stool
with
his
own
hand
,
carried
it
on
the
Soffrá
,
and
sate
upon
it
;
which
being
reported
to
the
Vizier
,
then
in
his
retiring
Chamber
,
he
sent
twice
to
him
to
remove
,
letting
him
know
,
That
unless
the
Stool
were
returned
into
the
Place
appointed
by
him
,
he
would
not
appear
in
the
Chamber
of
Audience
.
Whereunto
his
Excellency
returned
this
prudent
Answer
,
That
the
Vizier
might
dispose
of
his
Chair
as
he
pleased
,
but
not
of
his
Person
.
In
which
Interim
the
Chaous-bashee
came
in
,
roaring
out
,
Calder
,
Calder
,
which
is
,
Take
it
away
,
Take
it
away
,
(
meaning
the
Stool
)
at
which
noise
the
Ambassadour
arising
to
see
what
the
matter
was
,
had
the
Stool
taken
from
under
him
;
whereat
being
greatly
enraged
,
he
threw
out
of
the
Room
in
a
high
passion
,
and
causing
the
Presents
which
he
brought
to
be
again
returned
with
him
,
he
mounted
his
Horse
,
and
departed
.
Afterwards
it
was
intimated
unto
the
English
Ambassadour
,
That
he
might
,
if
he
pleased
,
receive
Audience
of
the
Great
Vizier
;
But
his
Excellency
,
understanding
in
what
manner
the
French
Ambassadour
had
been
treated
,
excused
his
Going
,
on
pretence
of
an
Indisposition
of
health
.
Howsoever
,
the
Venetian
Bailo
,
and
the
Residents
of
Holland
and
Genoua
were
contented
to
be
admitted
unto
Audience
on
those
terms
which
the
Vizier
was
pleased
to
allow
.
And
though
during
the
time
that
he
was
Chimacam
,
and
bore
other
inferiour
Offices
,
and
Charges
of
Trust
,
his
behaviour
was
gentle
,
affable
,
and
civil
;
yet
I
fear
,
that
now
having
changed
his
Office
,
he
will
have
altered
his
humour
,
and
that
his
Greatness
will
have
encreased
his
Pride
,
Avarice
,
and
Fierceness
:
thus
,
no
man
knows
what
another
will
be
,
when
he
shall
enter
into
power
.
Dic
mihi
si
fueris
tu
Leo
,
qualis
eris
.
And
as
Magistratus
indicat
Virum
,
so
in
the
actions
of
his
management
the
temper
and
constitution
of
this
great
Person
will
be
discovered
.
And
thus
having
given
a
short
Account
and
Character
of
this
present
Vizier
,
his
future
Acts
and
Monuments
must
be
the
Subject
of
other
Pens
.
FINIS
.